《Dual Cultivation (WN)》 Chapter 1137: Challenging Yun Xiao Hong "Then what do you suggest we do?" Sect Leader Qing asked. "The disciples will naturally be more prideful as the sect''s status grows," Su Yang said thoughtfully. "However, a good reputation alone won''t be enough if I''m the one doing all the work. The others need to contribute to the sect''s growth as well. They must feel like they are actively a part of the sect, not just members who happen to belong here." "Contribution, huh?" Sect Leader Qing mumbled with a pondering face. Su Yang smiled and said, "There''s no need to overthink it. They may not be good enough to deal with the Mystic Delight Pavilion now, but once they learn my dual cultivation techniques, they''ll definitely surpass them." "Your dual cultivation techniques?" she raised an eyebrow. "The Mystic Delight Pavilion may have stolen the techniques, but the one who created them is right here. I can simply remake them." Sect Leader Qing''s eyes widened after realizing this. ''He''s right! Why didn''t I think of this sooner?!'' she cried inwardly. "How long will it take to rece the techniques?" Su Yang pondered for a moment before responding, "About a week, I guess." "That fast?" "It''s not like I am creating new techniques. I am simply writing out existing techniques." "Then I''ll leave it to you." "I''ll start once I finish my deathmatch." Sect Leader Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "You mean you''re really going to enter a deathmatch with Disciple Yun Xiao Hong? He''s no different than a little kid in your eyes. Why bother with him? You''re basically bullying him." "Age doesn''t matter. I will y anyone who deserves to be in in my eyes. And if you consider this bullying, I have bullied people far weaker and younger than him in the other world. However, if you insist, I''ll give him a chance to apologize." "Do as you wish," she sighed. "Anyway, I''ll leave you alone for now. I''ll open the Eternal Yin Yang Cave for you in two weeks." Su Yang nodded. Sect Leader Qing returned to her quarters shortly after. "Is everything okay?" Lin Xinyi asked him afterward. "Yes, but I''ll be busy for a bit. By the way, I am going to fulfill my promise with Disciple Yun now. Want to watch?" "You''re really going to fight him?" she looked at him with a worried face. Su Yang ced a hand on her head and caressed her hair before speaking in a reassuring tone, "I''ll be fine." "I''lle with you," she said a momentter. "Sure." As they stepped out of their living quarters, Su Yang was reminded of the female disciples outside. "I''m going to meet Disciple Yun right now, but we can chat on the way there," he said to them. "Disciple Yun? Who?" "I think he''s talking about Yun Xiao Hong." "Ah! I remember now! They had a little argument, and Senior apprentice-brother Xiao promised he''d challenge Senior apprentice-brother Yun to a deathmatch if he became a Core Disciple." "Senior apprentice-brother Xiao, you just became the sect''s hero. Why would you do something so reckless? You don''t gain anything from this." "You''re right. I don''t gain anything from killing a nobody like Disciple Yun. However, this is about sending a message." The female disciples swallowed nervously as they followed him. The outcast triplets also decided to follow him. After reaching the Inner Court, they were stopped by someone, as there were Outer Court disciples within their group. "Can you let them inside for a bit? It won''t be long, and they won''t wander around," Su Yang said to the sect elder who stopped them. "..." "Alright. Make sure you keep an eye on them¡­" The sect elder said a momentter. "Thank you." Soon, they were stopped again right before reaching the Core Disciple''s area. Normally, this ce would be extremely strict with their rules, but with Su Yang being backed by the Sect Leader, the sect elder had to take a step back and let them pass. "I never thought I''d be able to enter the Core Disciple''s area while only being an Outer Court disciple¡­" Wu Bing sighed. "That pales inparison to Disciple Xiao''s achievements. He became a Core Disciple in record time¡ªeven faster than the God of Pleasure!" Ji Ning said. Sometimeter, they arrived at Yun Xiao Hong''s living quarters. Coincidentally, Yun Xiao Hong stood outside his door with another Core Disciple beside him, looking like they were returning home. When the female Core Disicple noticed Su Yang and his group, she quickly mumbled something to Yun Xiao Hong, who was oblivious. Yun Xiao Hong frowned and turned around to face Su Yang. "W-what are you doing here?" he asked. "What do you think? I came here to challenge you to a deathmatch just like I said I would if I became a Core Disciple. However, I''m willing to forgive you if you get on your knees and apologize to my partner for harassing her." "What? Are you insane?" Yun Xiao Hong clenched his fists in anger. "Are you scared?" Su Yang asked, a mocking smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Hahaha! Scared? Why would I be scared of you?!" Yun Xiao Hong began approaching Su Yang with a cold expression on his face. "Are you sure you want to do this? You just became a Core Disciple, and even your reputation within the sect has skyrocketed. Do you really want to throw away everything so quickly?" "If I don''t make an example out of you, people will think they can harass my partners. If you ept my challenge,e with me. Of course, you can just ignore me and walk away. However, I remember you swearing that you''d not refuse it. Are you a man of your own words, Disciple Yun? Or are you just another pathetic bastard who can only bark?" Yun Xiao Hong began trembling in anger. "Since you want to die an early death, I''ll dly help you! After all, you''re our sect''s hero!" he roared. Chapter 0: Cultivation/Levels/Grades Cultivation Levels - {Seven Mortal Stages} Elementary Spirit Realm Profound Spirit Realm True Spirit Realm Earth Spirit Realm Heavenly Spirit Realm Sovereign Spirit Realm Divine Spirit Realm {Divine Stages} Divine Origin Realm Divine Lord Realm {Ancient Realm} ? +++++++++++++++++++ Spiritual Treasures / Techniques - Normal weapons Spirit-grade Earth-grade Heaven-grade Immortal-grade +++++++++++++++++++ Pill Grades Elementary-grade Profound-grade Earth-grade Heaven-grade Sovereign-grade Divine-grade Chapter 1: Su Yang Two figures sat on the highest point of the Eternal Retribution Cliff, one old man and the other a handsome young man with otherworldly features. The old man emitted an ancient aura that caused the surrounding space to twist and turn, and the young man casually sat beside him, looking as though the heavy atmosphere did not bother him at all. "Young man, what crimes have youmitted to get yourself stuck in this gloomy ce? You do not look like someone who belongs here¡­" The old man asked the young man, his gaze filled with interest as he looked at the young man, who was surrounded by a noble aura that calmed the space surrounding him. The young man showed a slight smile. "I have done many things, one such as devouring the forbidden fruit created by the His Majesty, the Heavenly Emperor," he said in a calm voice. The old man lifted his brows in surprise, and his gaze flickered with shock as he looked at the young man. "You¡­ you¡­ you¡­" Unsure of what to say, the old man stuttered nonstop. To be shocked speechless, this was a first even for someone as ancient as him, not to mention his wide eyes that hadn''t been this wide for countless years. "I''m more surprised that you are still alive after all that than what you''ve done!" The young man only smiled at his words. Suddenly, the old man burst outughing: "I can already imagine the raging face of the Heavenly Emperor when he first heard the news! Ahahaha! Young man, I have taken a liking to you! What is your name?" The ancient aura surrounding the old man had long disappeared. He looked and acted more like a kind grandpa than anything now. "The name''s Su Yang," said the young man. "Then Su Yang¡­ would you like to leave this ce?" The old man suddenly grinned, showing his two rows of yellow teeth. Su Yang turned to look at the old man''s face for the first time; it was filled with wrinkles, almost like a dried up fruit. However, despite his ghost-like face, his eyes were as clear as water, and they shone brighter than the brightest stars in this eternal night sky. "What''s the point?" Su Yang said a momentter: "Even if I can leave this ce, it will only trigger the Heavenly Emperor''s anger even further. I think I prefer sitting here until my soul rots away than having to constantly deal with the Heavenly Emperor''s wrath." "What if I say that you can leave and not have to worry about the Heavenly Emperor?" The old man kept the grin on his face, but deep in his gaze flickered a profound light. "Then what? What should I do after leaving? Continue living the sinful life that I have been living for the past thousands of years? Or take revenge on those who wrongly used me?" "That¡­ is up to you." Su Yang suddenly reached his hands towards the night sky and made a grasping motion, almost as if he wished to grab ahold of the stars shining above. "Then¡­ if I one day decide to leave this ce, I will¡­" He suddenly stopped talking and smiled: "Forget it. I think I''d still rather bezy in this ce until I die." The old man suddenly startedughing again: "You are still too young topletely hide your desire from this ancient one, young one! Even if you stay here for all eternity, can you really die from old age? An immortal such as yourself? Hehehe¡­ your wish¡­ I shall grant it!" He suddenly stood up and waved his sleeves, and the night sky that hadn''t changed since the creation of this Eternal Retribution Cliff suddenly turned to day, bewildering every soul that dwelled there. "You¡­ who are you?" Su Yang stared at the grinning old man with wide eyes. The old man said: "Just an old man with nothing better to do. Right¡­ before I send you away, I''d like to thank you for what you did¡­" "Thank me¡­? What do you mean by tha¨C" Before Su Yang could ask the old man why he was being thanked, a bright white light suddenly engulfed the world, taking away his vision. ¨C ¨C ¨C Immediately after getting blinded by the white light, Su Yang felt a sharp pain near his heart, like he had just been stabbed by a sword. He snapped his eyes wide open to see a handsome young man with a vicious grin on his face, standing in front of him on a wide stage, and in his grasp was a steel sword. "Che. I narrowly missed his heart," mumbled the handsome young man. Su Yang looked down to see a sword prating his body, and he instantly became alert. "Scram!" Within Su Yang''s body suddenly exploded an overwhelming aura filled with killing intent, causing the handsome young man before him and the dozens of people surrounding their stage to cough up a mouthful of blood. And because the handsome young man was standing so close to Su Yang, he directly fell unconscious after coughing up blood. The ce instantly turned dead silent, and Su Yang pulled out the sword that was still stuck in his chest, ignoring the pain. After taking the sword out of his chest, Su Yang took this moment to quickly search through his memories. In his memories, he found out that he was inside the body of a young cultivator with the same name as his ¨C Su Yang, and that he has the exact same looks as his younger self. However, the simrities stopped there and everything else was different. His cultivation base was near non-existent whenpared to his old cultivation base, and he is currently a disciple in this Profound Blossom Sect ¨C a sect that heavily focuses on dual cultivation ¨C where two people of the opposite gender indulge in sexual practices for cultivation! It is almost as if he had traveled back in time to when he was just a young boy who had recently started cultivating! As for how he got into this situation, the ''Su Yang'' before him had gone to court a female disciple named Xing Xing and ended up offending her current partner, Yan Ming, the now unconscious handsome young man before him, which resulted in a deathmatch between them. "What in the name of heavens is happening?!" Su Yang suddenly recalled how the old man in the Eternal Retribution Cliff had said that he will help him leave the ce. "Did he send me back in time¡­ No¡­ I don''t recall ever bing a disciple of this Profound Blossom Sect¡­ Then..." In the midst of Su Yang''s thoughts, a loud shout suddenly broke the silence. "Everybody halt your movements!" A middle-aged man jumped onto the stage and looked at Su Yang and the unconscious Yan Ming with a frown. "Who authorized the two of you to have a deathmatch today? Scram before I call for the disciplinary squad!" "Yes, Elder Sun!" The disciples around the stage hurriedly scrambled away, leaving only Su Yang and Yan Ming on the stage. Su Yang decided to leave this ce first and ponderter. Before he jumped off the stage, the middle-aged man called Elder Sun looked at him and said: "What''s your name?" "Su Yang," he replied in a calm tone. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .webnovel for visiting. Elder Sun nodded and no longer looked at him and directly went to pick up the unconscious Yan Ming to take him away. After leaving the stage, Su Yang searched through his memories and began walking towards his living quarters. Chapter 2: Suffering to Find a Single Partner "Hey look! That''s Su Yang, the idiot who decided to court senior apprentice-sister Xing despite being aware of her partner!" "Didn''t senior apprentice-brother Yan have a deathmatch with him today? What happened?" "Look at his robes; it''s covered in blood. Does this mean that the deathmatch has already been settled and that Su Yang won and Yan Ming is now dead?" "Impossible! He''s only at the third level of the Elementary Spirit Realm whilst Yan Ming is at the sixth level of the Elementary Spirit Realm! Such a wide gap, even I wouldn''t dare to imagine winning, let alone that good-for-nothing Su Yang!" "Then why is he still alive? When two enters the stage for a deathmatch, they have to fight until one dies. I have never heard of both fighters surviving after a deathmatch." "Let''s go ask him." The disciples spoke to each other as they watched Su Yang walk through the sect with a bloodied hole in his white robe with a calm expression, almost as if he was unaware of the grave injury on his chest. "Hey, Su Yang, you bastard. How did you survive the deathmatch against Yan Ming?" A group of disciples blocked his path, halting his steps. The disciples'' action quickly aroused the attention of those around them, and they became the center of attention. "I do not have the time to y with kids ¨C scram." Su Yang refused to give them another nce and walked around them, dumbfounding everybody there. Since when did the idiot be so daring and arrogant? To think he''d disregard the faces of so many disciples at once, did he finally go nuts? "Su...Su¡­ SU YANG! TAKE ONE MORE STEP AND YOU WILL PAY!" The one leading the group suddenly roared, startling everyone. However, despite his threatening words, Su Yang continued to walk, not even turning his head to look,pletely ignoring them. "You fucking bastard¡­" Veins appeared on the forehead of the disciple who shouted, and he chased after Su Yang with his fists tightly clenched. In the midst of taking his second step, Su Yang suddenly snapped his head to look at him with a narrowed gaze filled with killing intent. His horrifying gaze that seemed to be sharp enough to make a hole in arge boulder froze the disciple''s movements and caused him to tremble uncontrobly, almost as if he was watching a hungry beast on the verge of pouncing towards him. Plop ¨C the disciple''s leg turned to tofu, and he fell to the ground. Even the disciples behind him began shaking their legs, looking like a crowd of clowns dancing in the cold. "Hmph. A bunch of fools." Su Yang coldly snorted and continued walking. "..." "..." "..." "Was that¡­ really Su Yang? Or did they mistake him as Su Yang?" "How could that possibly be Su Yang? Although they may look simr, that noble air that surrounded him waspletely different than the useless Su Yang that I am familiar with!" "Right? Su Yang always has this idiotic expression on his face, but that handsome man just now had a sharp and serious face ¨C they are twopletely different people!" The surrounding disciples began gossiping, some evenughing at the group that decided to stop him. "Was that really not Su Yang?" The disciple that had fallen to the ground thought to himself, feeling puzzled. Could there really be two people with nearly identical features in this sect? Su Yang''s beastly gaze reappeared in the disciples head, and he quickly dismissed his doubts. That was definitely not Su Yang but someone who looked like him! The idiotic Su Yang that he knows of would never dare talk back to others, let alone threaten them with that look! ¨C ¨C ¨C Upon reaching his living quarters within the outer court, Su Yang was greeted by another handsome young man in front of the door to his room. "Su¡­ Su Yang?! You actually managed to survive in a deathmatch against Yan Ming?!" The young man had initially thought that he was looking at a ghost when he noticed Su Yang walking towards his ce from a distance. But now that he was standing in front of him, there was no way that he could be a ghost. From the previous ''Su Yang''s'' memories, Su Yang recognized this young man. He was his roommate, Tang Hu. "I am not feeling so well, so I will be resting in my room. Do not bother me." Su Yang walked into the house without giving him another word. Tang Hu watched him walk past him with his mouth wide open. "Good heavens!" he mumbled out loud: "He really is alive!" ¨C ¨C ¨C Su Yang directly went into his room after entering the house and began organizing his thoughts. "That old man¡­ what did he do, really?" He looked into the mirror hanging on the wall, and memories of his childhood appeared in his head. "This is clearly my own body when I was young, but howe I do not recall ever being in this ce? Did I actually reincarnate and only regained my memories after getting stabbed in the chest by a sword? To get injured like that, I am really too weak the way I am right now!" Su Yang is currently 16 years old, and he has been a disciple of this Profound Blossom Sect for nearly a year. However, despite being in the sect for nearly an entire year, his cultivation has barely progressed, let alone a breakthrough. Outer Court Disciples like him who have only recently joined the sect would not receive any assistance from the sect and has to find a partner by themselves for dual cultivation, where two people of the opposite gender indulge in sexual intercourse for cultivation. Once he bes an Inner Court Disciple, then he may request the sect to find him a suitable partner. However, Su Yang has not been able to find a partner for himself since joining the sect despite his peak-quality features. He was extremely handsome no doubt ¨C handsome enough to seduce the Moon God''s wife in his past life. Many female disciples, even the senior disciples, fought to be his partner at first, but when they found out that he had severe mental issues with zero talents, they quickly ignored him. No matter how handsome he was, in this sect where their growth depended on their partners, nobody was stupid enough to risk their future just because he was handsome, not to mention the countless other handsome young men and women in this sect. "I have been gifted another life by that old man, but this kind of life¡­ Aiya!" Su Yang loudly sighed. To think he, the most handsome man in the world in his past life, where countless peerless goddess and jade-like fairies would stand in line just to be his partner, would be suffering to find a single partner in this sect with thousands of young maidens. "If I am still in the same world, then there is a chance that they might still be living in this world¡­" Su Yang''s gaze flickered with a profound light as many peerless figures appeared in his mind: "I will find them and have them in my embrace once again, and I will not let them go this time! However, before any of that, I must first fix this tarnished reputation of mine..." Chapter 3: Waste of a Handsome Face Inside his room, Su Yang stripped and went into the bathroom that was connected to his room to clean the blood off his body. "Still, that kid did a good one on me¡­ How many years has it been since Ist saw my own blood, let alone getting a hole opened in my chest?" Su Yang was an Immortal in his previous life, someone who was near the peak of cultivation. He had it all, beautiful women and power, something that was to be envious of. Now, however, he cannot even hold a candle against a mere mortal at the Elementary Spirit Realm, not to mention the heavy injury. Of course, it was the previous ''Su Yang'' who had gotten into that situation, not the current Su Yang. However, Su Yang didn''t use that as an excuse since he was in the same body, so he med it on himself. After cleaning the blood off his body, he smeared some medicine over the hole in his chest before wrapping some cloth around the injury and calling it a day. By the time Su Yang was done with treating his injury, the news of him beating Yan Ming on the stage in a deathmatch had already spread around the outer court like wildfire. "What? That good-for-nothing Su Yang who can''t even use his thing down there properly defeated Yan Ming? Are you sure?" "I saw it with my very two eyes! After getting stabbed in the chest by Yan Ming, Su Yang suddenly roared, and everybody surrounding the stage suddenly puked up a mouthful of blood, and Yan Ming himself had fallen to the ground without any conscious!" "A mere shout had caused everybody to puke blood? What bull! I do not believe it." "Aiii¡­ I do not me you¡­ Even I had a hard time believing my eyes at the time¡­" Such conversations were going on throughout the sect, and even Elder Sun who had stopped the fight could not help but recall the frightening pressure that suddenly enveloped the ce. "What happened between the two of you during the fight? Tell me everything!" Elder Sun red at Yan Ming who he had taken in for questioning. "I¡­ I don''t know¡­" Yan Ming said with a huge headache: "All I can remember is stabbing that Su Yang in the chest before a sudden wave of killing intent overwhelmed me¡­ Before stabbing him, it was like fighting an idiot who didn''t even know how to swing a sword properly¡­ After that, however¡­" Yan Ming shivered when he recalled the expression on Su Yang''s face after stabbing him. "It was almost as if I was looking at another person after he received my sword!" "..." Elder Sun pondered the words Yan Ming spoke. "The killing intent I felting from that boy was not something that could be created after getting stabbed once but something that can only be created with many near-death experiences and after killing many people¡­ Who is that Su Yang, really? And howe I have never heard of him until today?" Elder Sun looked at Yan Ming and said: "You can leave now. Do not let me catch you on the stage without permission again!" "This disciple would not dare!" After Yan Ming left the scene, Elder Sun began looking up information of Su Yang. But after just a few minutes of research, he was dumbstruck by the information he has received. From what he had gathered, Su Yang has been in this sect for nearly an entire year, yet there has been no progression with his cultivation since he joined because he was unsessful in finding a partner. Elder Sun couldn''t believe how such a handsome man such as Su Yang would be unable to find a partner, so he dug a little bit deeper. What he found shocked him numb. To the point where he didn''t know what to feel. "Mental issues? Don''t know how to use his thing down there properly? No talent? Are you sure about this?" Elder Sun asked the person who was providing him the information, who happened to be another sect elder. "You may not know about him since you rarely pay attention to the outer court, but almost everybody within the outer court knows Su Yang and his condition. The only reason he is still able to stay in this sect as a disciple is because the Patriarch believes that he could still be of some use for the sect with his handsome face." "Aiii! If he at least had a straight mind, then he would still have a chance in this world¡­" Elder Sun sighed at the elder''s words. Indeed, it was true that Su Yang had an incredibly handsome face even with the sect''s high standards. But with the way he is... what waste of a handsome face. "However¡­" Elder Sun suddenly narrowed his eyes: "He looked nothing like what you just told me when I saw him today." "I don''t know what else to tell you, Elder Sun. That''s all we know about him." The elder shrugged. "..." "I understand. Thank you for the information, Elder Mu." "Right, how''s your granddaughter holding up within the sect? Does she have a partner, yet?" Elder Mu suddenly brought up his granddaughter who had recently joined the sect. When Elder Mu mentioned his granddaughter, the seriousness on Elder Sun disappeared, and heughed: "That girl is very picky; it''ll be a long while before she finds somebody." "Then, how about letting her meet my grandson, Mu Gong, one of these days?" Elder Sun''s lips twitched at Elder Mu''s suggestion, but he kept his smile and said casually: "One of these days." ¨C ¨C ¨C When he finally decided to leave his room, Su Yang was greeted by Tang Hu and another figure ¨C a beautiful youngdy. She was Meng Jia, Tang Hu''s partner. "How''s your injury?" Tang Hu asked him after noticing him. "Just a bug bite." "Bug bite, huh¡­" Tang Hu chucked. Being roommates for nearly a year, he was able to feel that there was something different about the current Su Yang. The most obvious part was that he longer has that idiotic expression on his face and now looked more normal. "Hm? Where are you going now?" "Just a stroll around the ce," said Su Yang who was already at the door, ready to leave. "But your injury¡­" "Like I said ¨C just a bug bite." "..." After Su Yang left the ce, Meng Jia said: "He looks different today¡­" "You think so, too? How so?" "He''s¡­ more handsome?" "Eh?" Her words dumbfounded him. Meng Jia smiled at his expression and said: "Don''t worry. No matter how handsome he gets, you will be my only partner!" "That''s not it¡­" Tang Hu said with a blush. "Alright! Let''s go cultivate." Meng Jia suddenly pulled Tang Hu to his room, where they would soon embrace each other with bare skin. Chapter 4: White Pearl Treasury Within the Profound Blossom Sect exists one building that has everything from valuable resources to expensive treasures. Medicines, spirit stones, weapons ¨C all that could be obtained at the White Pearl Treasury as long as one has enough Premium Points. Premium Points are a kind of currency that only has value within the Profound Blossom Sect. With Premium Points, one can exchange it for anything within the White Pearl Treasury. Premium Points can be obtained through the sect by doing meritorious deeds for the sect, or by doing missions; they can also be traded with others like a real currency. "How much Premium Points for this Pure Yang Flower?" Su Yang asked the elder behind the desk. He had decided toe to the White Pearl Treasury after realizing that he is currently too weak. But without a partner to cultivate with, the only way he''d be able to cultivate would be with resources obtained from the sect. And what better way to get resources than from the White Pearl Treasury, where all types of valuable resources could be found and purchased? "Pure Yang Flower? Why does an Outer Court disciple like yourself want with such a valuable medicine?" The old man looked at him with an intrigued expression: "10,000." "10,000?" Yuan lifted his eyebrows with surprise: "The most Premium Points someone can obtain in a mission should be 100, and those are the highest difficulties, yet you want 10,000 Premium Points for a mere Pure Yang Flower? This is robbery in in daylight!" In his eyes, the Pure Yang Flower is only a low-quality medicine used by mortals, yet they treat it as though it is some sort of godly medicine. "The patriarch himself priced it; if you have anyints, then you can go to him. Otherwise, the price is final." Su Yang nced at the jade slip in his grasp and sighed. "Aiiii¡­ 34 Premium Points¡­ after spending one year in this ce¡­" He looked around, and many beauties came into his view. "I could just get a partner¡­ but no matter how I look at it¡­ they are all just brats that are still wet behind their ears¡­" While Su Yang is currently inside the body of a 16-year-old young man, his mental age is anything but young. He just couldn''t get himself to stick his rod into kids that are not even half his actual age. And while one''s age does not matter when ites to cultivators that can live thousands of years and remain looking young, it just didn''t feel right to Su Yang. "So, do you want it or not?" The elder behind the desk said in an impatient tone despite already knowing the answer. He could guess that Su Yang did not have enough Premium Points just by his status as a mere Outer Court disciple. Forget about an Outer Court disciple such as him, even an Inner Court disciple would have a hard time obtaining 10,000 Premium Points. "I want it." Su Yang''s answer dumbfounded the elder: "But not right now. In ten days, I will return with enough Premium Points to exchange for it." "You¡­ how will you manage that?" The elder asked with his eyes wide open. Su Yang only smiled at the elder''s question and walked away without answering, which caused a few veins to appear on the elder''s forehead. ¨C ¨C ¨C After leaving the White Pearl Treasury, Su Yang went to find arge piece of cloth and something to write on it. After that, he went to the training center, where it is popted with disciples all day and night, before standing there in the open with the piece of cloth, now a sign, spread for the whole world to see. "Heavenly Massage ¨C Experience what it feels like to be in heaven! First three customers free of charge!" "Heavenly massage? Isn''t that Su Yang? What foolishness is he up to today?" "Experience heaven? Hahaha! He just wants to touch girls!" "Damn! This bastard is getting really desperate!" The disciples thereughed without reserve. Su Yang stood there silently with a calm expression on his face as the ce filled withughter. "This reminds me of my younger days¡­" He reminisced the past when he used to stand in the streets all day and night with the exact same sign. After standing there for many hours straight without anybody approaching him, some disciples finally decided to speak with him for fun. "Hey, Su Yang, what in the devil''s name are you doing right now?" "We all know you just want to feel up some girls since you cannot find a partner." "To think you''de up with such a wicked n, how shameless!" However, despite the disciples disdaining, Su Yang continued to stand there with his eyes closed, seemingly asleep. "Hey, listen when I am talking to you, you shameless bastard!" Just as the disciple raised his fist, Su Yang opened his eyes, and within his gaze shed a dangerous light. "Stand aside, brat. I have a customer." Su Yang said, dumbfounding the disciples. When the disciples turned around, a beautiful youngdy stood there with her arms crossed, her gaze seemingly filled with suspicion. "What kind of massage?" she asked in an aggressive tone, "The kind that will make your back pain disappear." Su Yang''s unexpected words caused the youngdy to widen her eyes. "How¡­ how did you know? That I have back pain?" Su Yang did not reply to her and only looked at his sign and smiled. Chapter 5: Pleading for More "Are you saying that you can heal my back pain with this massage of yours?" Su Yang calmly nodded at her question. "Don''t listen to him! He is only trying to take advantage of you." "Yeah! Who knows what he''ll do to you once to follow him." "Do you have any idea who he is?" The youngdy looked at the group of disciples and frowned. "And who are you?" "We are¡ª" Before the disciples can even introduce themselves, Su Yang spoke: "I can heal you, but only if you follow my conditions." "Conditions? Are you in the position to ask for conditions? I know that you have been standing here for many hours without a single customer! If I leave now, then who knows when your next customer maye¡­ if it ever happens." "..." "..." After a moment of silence, Su Yang nodded and said calmly: "Then... for having enough courage to stand before me, I shall part you with a gift. Your back pain¡­ don''t underestimate it and go find a doctor to treat it quickly before you turn into a cripple." "A cripple!? W-W-What do you mean by that?!" The youngdy began panicking after hearing his words, but that was not what Su Yang had intended. "If you think that your back pain was caused by bad positioning during your cultivation, then you can''t be more wrong." "Then what was the cause¡­?" "..." "..." The youngdy began sweating profusely after Su Yang became silent for more than a few seconds. "I¡­ I will do it. I will ept your conditions." The youngdy gave up after a few more seconds of silence. Su Yang nodded and said: "Condition one, the session will onlyst for 10 minutes, no more, no less. Condition two, you must share your experience after the massage with ten people. Condition three, you are only allowed toe back one month after yourst massage session. If you refuse to any of these conditions, then you may turn around and walk away. If you fail to fulfill the second and third condition after the massage, then you can forget abouting back ever again." "That¡­ that''s it?" The youngdy thought Su Yang had something far more serious in mind, but such easy conditions¡­ who wouldn''t ept? "Pft¡­ one month¡­ It''d be a miracle if you have another customer after her today¡­" The disciplesughed. "Do you ept?" "I ept." "Good. Then follow me." Su Yang rolled up his sign and carried it on his back as he began leading the youngdy back to his living quarters. "Ahhh¡­ she''s really going to follow him¡­" "Should we stop her?" "Let her be¡­ she can only me herselfter for trusting someone like Su Yang." The disciples watched as Su Yang and the young girl disappear into the distance. None of the dozens of people there tried to stop her because they are all intrigued in what will happen when she returns. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª "This is¡­ your living quarters? We are doing it here?" "Then would you rather do it outside?" Su Yang asked her with a slight smile. "..." The youngdy looked around with her imaginations running wild, causing her to blush. Su Yang didn''t wait for her to answer and walked into the house. "Ah! Wait up¡­" After entering the dead silent house, Su Yang went straight into his room, and the youngdy followed with caution. "I swear to the heavens that if you do anything funny to me¡­ you will pay for it with your life¡­" "You are too young to be my taste, little girl." "Lit...little girl? You look just about as old as me." Su Yang shrugged at her reply. "Lay down on the bed with your back facing the ceiling." "..." The youngdy stood there silently, her gaze staring at him with intensively. "You can keep your clothes on." After hearing his words, the youngdy sighed in relief andid herself on the bed. Su Yang cracked his knuckles and stretched around for a few moments before he said: "Your 10 minutes begins now, try not to lose consciousness." "Eh? What do you mean by¨C" "Ah¨C!" The youngdy suddenly let out an unexpected moan of pleasure that caused Su Yang''s ears to tingle with delight. "Wh...What did you just do ¨C Ahhhh~!" "Stop wiggling around like a worm, you''re making this more difficult for me." "Ahhh!" The sense of pleasure on her back overwhelmed the youngdy''s sense of hearing, making her feel as though she was in another world ¨C in heaven. She couldn''t understand what she was feeling, but it was not a sense of feeling that could be made with the hands of a human, almost as though she was feeling the hands of a god. Time passed by quickly, but within the youngdy''s world, it felt almost like an eternity. And suddenly, the sense of pleasure ended. It was too sudden, almost feeling like it was the end of the world. "Eh? Huh? Why did you stop?" The youngdy turned to look at Su Yang, and on her red face was a sensual expression ¨C one that begged for more. "Your ten minutes is over." Su Yang said in a calm tone. "B-B-But¡­" "The pain in your back should have subdued by now, but reduce the time you spend to cultivator by half for the next month for it to be permanent." "Please¡­ ten¡­ no, just five more minutes! I will pay you any amount!" The youngdy pleaded Su Yang to extend the service, but Su Yang only shook his head. "I cannot ept anything from you as I have already stated that my first three customers will be free of charge. You cane back next month¡­ after you spread your experience here to ten people." The youngdy bit her lips in frustration, reluctantly nodding a few secondster. "I look forward to your next visit¡­ uh..." "Zhou Xuan." The youngdy said: "My name is Zhou Xuan." "I am called Su Yang," he smiled at her as he watched her exit the front door, her legs looking unstable as she walked, like a drunk walking home after spending a whole night drinking. Chapter 6: Three Seasons Snake "It felt otherworldly¡­ almost as though I was floating in the starry sky beside a river of stars¡­" "The way his hands touched my back¡­ it was like his hands had melted and submerged itself into my back, reaching the deepest parts¡­ it was a feeling to die for..." "I hate to admit it, but he¡­ he made my body submit with his very hands." Zhou Xuan spread her experience with Su Yang like a wildfire to all her friends like a kid who had just bought a new toy. In addition, she did not stop at just 10 people and spoke to all of her friends, hoping that her efforts would allow Su Yang to see her in a favorable light. "Really? Could that Su Yang really have such talents?" "How is that possible? He''s infamous for being useless and retarded¡­ Even many sect elders have given up on him¡­" "I am serious! Go to him for his service and you''ll instantly know whether my words are true or not!" Despite not fully convincing everybody with her story about her experience with Su Yang''s massage service, Zhou Xuan was able to arouse the curiosity and interest in their hearts ¨C enough to make them want to pay more attention to Su Yang ¨C exactly what he wanted. ¨C ¨C ¨C Mere seconds after Zhou Xuan left Su Yang''s house, Tang Hu and his partner Meng Jia emerged from their own room, their face red and heart racing from cultivation. "S-Su Yang? You''re back?" Tang Hu looked at him, who was standing by the door and looking outside with a slight smile. "Un." Su Yang turned to look at them and his smile widened: "Congrattions on your breakthrough," he chuckled. His words startled the duo, and the redness on their faces deepened. "Su Yang¡­" Tang Hu scratched his head, looking like there was something on his mind. "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. You are a man, and your woman is right beside you. Hold your head high with pride." Su Yang walked out of the living quarters after his sentence. The duo inside the house could only stare at his disappearing with a dazed face, their mind boggled by Su Yang''s change in behavior. "As I thought¡­ he looks way more handsome than all the other times I have seen him before¡­" Meng Jia said in her daze. "..." Tang Hu recalled the Su Yang who couldn''t even finish a sentence without stuttering inside his head. How could someone change so much in so little time? Did that injury startle his soul awake from some sort of slumber? ¨C ¨C ¨C After leaving, Su Yang went back to the training grounds and opened up his sign again. He intended to ept more than just one customer a day. "That Su Yang is back already? He hasn''t even been gone for an hour yet." "Perhaps that girl had decided to change her mind, after all?" What happened an hour ago repeated itself. Nobody wanted to have anything to do with Su Yang, so they only watched him from afar with suspicious gazes, like pedestrians watching a sketchy street performer. However, this time around, Su Yang didn''t have to wait as long before someone approached him ¨C a little girl who was limping. "Are you the one who helped senior apprentice-sister Zhou relieve her back pain?" Su Yang nodded in acknowledgment. "Um¡­ senior apprentice-sister Zhou said that your skills are real and seem to trust you¡­ so¡­ um¡­" The little girl who seemed a few years younger than Zhou Xuan fidgeted around as she tried to speak her mind. "You want to know if I can help you with your left leg, correct?" The little girl nodded vigorously. "During the day, your left leg would be numb. At night, it would spasm constantly. How long since it started?" "One week ago." The little girl was amazed at how Su Yang saw through her issues with a mere nce. She felt as though there was nothing she could hide from his overwhelming gaze like she was naked to the bones when standing before him. "C-Can¡­ you heal me?" Her eyes sparkled with hope when looking at him: "The sect elders have tried, but none of them had the ability to help me¡­" "..." After a moment of silence, Su Yang started rolling up the sign. "The three conditions¡­ are you aware of them?" "Yes." "Do you ept?" "Yes." "Then, follow me." The disciples there watched with wide mouths as Su Yang led the little girl away from the ce. "That creepy bastard Su Yang is going to take advantage of a girl as little as her¡­" "Shouldn''t somebody stop them?" "It will be a good learning experience for her. Maybe she will think twice before trusting someone like Su Yang the next time she needs help." "Just because we are fellow disciples does not mean we have to help each other." In this world where the strong devour the weak, being naive and inexperienced is not an excuse but a weakness. If one cannot ovee that weakness, they will only be devoured by the strong. The disciples there did not like the sight of a small girl getting taken advantage of, but none of them have any real reason to stop them either. In this sect, disciples are more like rivals to each other than friends. The fewer disciples there is topete for the sect''s resources the better it would be for everybody else, so without any real benefits, nobody there was willing to risk themselves for a stranger. ¨C ¨C ¨C Su Yang directly led the little girl into his room after returning home. Fortunately, neither Tang Hu or Meng Jia were there to witness him bring home a little girl who looked no older than 13, or else there would have been a chaotic scene the moment he entered the front doors. The little girl did not stop fidgeting once since she approached Su Yang. No matter how much positive Zhou Xuan had spoken of him to her, she was still not entirelyfortable to be here. Approaching a handsome young man such as Su Yang and entering his room where they''ll be alone would be too much for anyone else, let alone a young girl like her who has only recently joined the sect. "Your stockings, take them off." Su Yang said after closing the door, leaving them alone inside this sound-proof room. "¡­" "You were bitten by a colorful snake with red, yellow, and green scales around a month ago, right?" "Eh? How did¡­" "That snake is called a Three Season Snake and it lodges a deadly poison within its body that will slowly kill whatever it bites. Unlike other poison that takes at most minutes, even seconds to spread throughout the body, the Three Season Snake''s poison will take weeks before one would see any symptoms. Within the first month, the victims would lose the ability to use their legs, then the rest of their limbs within the second month. By the third month, the poison would have spread throughout their entire body, giving them a slow and painful death that couldst up to 7 days." Su Yang''s exnation caused the little girl to tremble in horror, her robes soaked in cold sweat. Such a terrifying poison would frighten even the coldest killers, let alone a small girl like her. "Luckily, it has only been a month since you were bitten, so you are not in danger." "R-Really¡­?" "Really." Su Yang wiped the tears from her eyes and said in a confident tone: "If I was only a mere massager, then I wouldn''t be able to help you. But lucky for you, my hands can do more than just making others feel good." "Un¡­" The little girl pulled off her white stockings, revealing her smooth and pale legs. "You are?" Su Yang suddenly asked. "Qi Yue, 12 years old." "12¡­? And you are in this kind of sect? You mortals are really something else..." Su Yang sighed despite already knowing that fact. He has not visited the mortal world for thousands of years in his past life, so he was unaware of their lifestyle. But looking and living in the mortal world now, he could not help but question the morality of those a part of this mortal world. "Although I have been epted into the sect, I am not allowed to participate in dual cultivation until I be an adult at the age of 16." Qi Yue exined in a bashful tone after seeing the disappointment on Su Yang''s face. "That makes more sense¡­" Su Yang said in a relieving tone: "Alright,y down on your stomach. I''ll loosen up the muscles around your legs before I deal with the poison." Qi Yue obedientlyid on the bed and silently waited as Su Yang prepared himself. "Then¡­ your ten minutes starts now." His hands quickly grabbed her legs, causing a cute voice to escape her lips. Soon, the muscle in Qi Yue''s legs loosened up, and the numbness began disappearing at a very noticeable rate. Chapter 7: Extracting the Poison It took only 3 minutes for the muscle in Qi Yue''s left leg topletely loosen up. Like tofu, the sensation of her skin was smooth and soft in Su Yang''s hands. "I will now begin to extract the poison." Su Yang showed her a needle as small as a strand of hair in his hands. The pleasant expression on Qi Yue''s dazed face instantly froze at the sight of the needle. "W-What are you going to so with t-that?" She asked with a horrified expression. Su Yang pointed at her left leg with a smile on his face. However, that handsome smile was more like the devil''s grin in Qi Yue''s eyes. "W-W-Wait! Is that really the only way?" "How else am I going to extract the poison?" He replied to her question with another question: "Close your eyes, you won''t even feel it." Qi Yue hastily closed her eyes, but her body wouldn''t stop trembling. Suddenly, a hand patted her head, giving her a sense of security and warmth, and her body stopped trembling. It was at this moment the needle between Su Yang''s fingers flickered. A tiny hole that could not be seen with just the bare eyes opened up in Qi Yue''s left thigh, and some sort of white smoke began escaping through that hole, creating a small cloud of mist above her legs. The moment the mist appeared, Su Yang moved his lips towards the hole on her thighs without hesitation and began sucking. "Ah! Wha¨C?!" The unexpected sucking sensation on her thighs caused Qi Yue to snap open her eyes. When she saw Su Yang''s lips on her thigh, her face exploded with redness, nearly losing conscious from shock. However, despite his shameless and seemingly vulgar actions, Qi Yue did not kick him away and allowed him to continue. Her breathing quickened, and her eyes flickered with desire... lust. Meanwhile, Su Yang was fully focused on extracting the poison through the tiny hole in her thigh. His robes were soaked in sweat, and his body burned from the poison he absorbed. Every part of his body was screaming in pain, and because of his low cultivation base, it only made it harder for him to subdue the poison within his body. Even if he wished, he simply wasn''t in a position to enjoy the soft sensation on his lips. At this moment, the only thing that could be heard in this small and quiet room was Qi Yue''s heavy breathing and low moans. A few minutes felt like a few hours for the two, one embraced by pleasure and one enduring pain. When only a few seconds of the ten minutes were left, Su Yang finally released his lips. Su Yang coughed up a mouthful of ck blood the moment his lips separated from Qi Yue''s soft skin, hisplexion turning ashen right after. Su Yang wiped the ck blood from the corner of his lips and smiled: "It''s been a long time since Ist sweated like this during a treatment¡­" Su Yang copsed on the bed beside Qi Yue right after his sentence, his conscious barely awake. "A-A-Are you okay!?" Qi Yue cried out loud in rm. "Luckily, the poison had yet to spread to other areas and only upied your left leg, so I was able to extract it without any problem. But being only at the third level of Elementary Spirit Realm, the process had drained my very limited Profound Qi quickly. I am only tired from exhausting my Profound Qi¡­ let me sleep for a bit and I will be fine¡­ Don''t forget¡­ the conditions..." Su Yang fell asleep after those words, dumbfounding Qi Yue. She didn''t know what to do, but since he said that he would be fine, she felt relieved. After taking a moment to organize herself, Qi Yue helped Su Yang by adjusting his awkward sleeping position and covered him with a nket before quietly leaving. ¨C ¨C ¨C It was already the next morning by the time Su Yang woke up. He sat up and looked at the nket covering him. "How caring of her," he smiled. Although he had expected that it would be somewhat troublesome to heal Qi Yue, he did not expect that it would have been that challenging with his low cultivation base. "I really need to increase my cultivation base¡­ but before I obtain that Pure Spirit Yang and cleanse the impurities within my body, I need to get used to this body and its insignificant cultivation base." Su Yang left the bed to take a quick shower. Afterward, he sat back on his bed in the lotus position. Deep within his mind, countless cultivation techniques he had learned from his previous life appeared one by one. Su Yang wasn''t just a yboy in his previous life. He was also a cultivator and a doctor, so he has many resources at his disposal. "Celestial Body Refining Scripture¡­ one of the seven Heavenly Sublime Scripture obtained from the Heavenly Emperor''s treasury¡­" In his previous life, Su Yang wasn''t able to cultivate this Celestial Body Refining Scripture because he had obtained it toote and had already refined his body. "Not only did I steal his daughter''s body and heart, but I also obtained his favorite cultivation technique. If the Heavenly Emperor is still alive¡­ I should avoid him at all cost¡­" He closed his eyes, and he began reciting the Celestial Body Refining Scripture within his head. "Consume the Universe, refine the body, achieve an immortal physique ¨C the Celestial Body!" The Celestial Body Refining Scripture was a technique that cultivated one''s body ¨C their physique ¨C and one''s cultivation. In order to achieve the Celestial Body, he must consume things with Profound Qi and refine it as his own, tempering his cultivation base and body simultaneously. There were two primary paths of training to be an Immortal. The first was in Qi Refining, refining Profound Qi. The majority of those who trained to be an Immortal chose this path. This path allowed one to use many powerful techniques, control gravity, soar in the sky, and even change the weather. In other words, it was a profound and morous path. The other path was in Body Refining, refining one''s physical body. It is said that Body Refining is at least a few dozen times more difficult than Qi Refining, where one has to endure unimaginable pain and torture their own body until it breaks for little result. However, enduring such a torture would allow them to move mountains with bare hands, change terrains, even poke holes in stars with mere fingers. Ordinarily, one would choose either Qi Refining or Body Refining, never both due to the unimaginable amount of time it would consume to train in both. The Celestial Body Refining Scripture, however, allowed one to cultivate in both Qi Refining and Body Refining sententiously ¨C a heaven-defying technique! Suddenly, Su Yang''s body began turning red, looking as though he was being roasted in a fire. His body temperature reached nearly 150 celsius within minutes, and a burning smell began emitting from underneath him; he was burning the bed with his body temperature alone. Su Yang was using the Three Seasons Snake''s poison he had contained within his body to temper his body, something he had decided to do after seeing Qi Yue. Even if he does not have a partner for dual cultivations, there are many other ways to cultivate. While it is not as pleasurable as dual cultivation where he can enjoy the embrace of another, this method of cultivation is still exercised upon by the majority of the world and is even more beneficial than dual cultivation in most scenarios. After half an hour, a refreshing feeling suddenly exploded inside Su Yang''s body, cooling his burning body. He had a breakthrough, reaching the fourth level of Elementary Spirit Realm in cultivation and the early stage of Elementary Spirit Body Refiner simultaneously. Chapter 8: This Is Why You Are Still Single Immediately after washing himself, Su Yang traveled back to the training grounds where many disciples had started their training long ago. "That Su Yang is back. He''s really persistent with this scheme of his¡­" "What happened with those two who dared to follow him? Have they reported him yet?" "Eh? Haven''t you heard? Not only were those two extremely satisfied, but they are also helping him by spreading high praises of his services." "What!? For them to act like loyal dogs trying to impress their master, what on earth did Su Yang do to them?" "Who knows, but when I saw Zhou Xuanst night, her face was full of smiles. She looked as though she was recently reborn¡­" "Hey, look over there!" "That''s¡­" "This disciple greets Elder Lan!" The disciples greeted the beautiful woman approaching them from a distance, and walking beside her was a cute little girl with smooth skin that made her face much brighter. "Senior apprentice-brother Su!" It was Qi Yue, and she approached him with a bright smile on her face. "With the way you are running, I can assume that your legs have already healed, right?" Qi Yue nodded: "Yes! Thanks to senior apprentice-brother Su and his wonderful treatment, the pain did not appearst night, and I was able to sleep peacefully for the first time in a long time." "That''s good to hear." Su Yang showed her a gentle smile filled with care, causing Qi Yue to blush. "Hehehe¡­" The image of Su Yang sucking her thighs yesterday abruptly appeared in Qi Yue''s mind. Even the sensation of his lips could be recalled very clearly, almost like it was engraved deeply within her heart. "You are the one who treated her yesterday?" The beautiful woman who looked to be in her twenties asked the moment she arrived in front of them. "Yes." The beautiful woman, who was addressed as Elder Lan by the disciples, frowned at his calm demeanor. "Su Yang, 16 years old. You have been in the sect for nearly an entire year as an Outer Court disciple, yet you still have no partner. Not to mention all the rumors about you being a retard and a good-for-nothing¡­ How did you do it? This brat wouldn''t tell me how you treated her no matter how much I asked." Su Yang nced at Qi Yue, who became flustered after hearing Elder Lan''s question, and smiled: "I apologize in advance, but that is privacy between my customer and me; I am not allowed to share such information with strangers." "What did you just say?" Elder Lan''s facial expression darkened: "Do I need to remind you who you are speaking to? I am Elder Lan, the Head Elder of the Health Department for the Outer Court. All the injured or sick disciples within the Outer Court are under my administration, meaning that she is also under my care!" "...And?" Su Yang''s calm demeanor remained the same despite her threatening gaze that seemed to want to swallow him whole, and he continued: "What does that have anything to do with me?" "Y-You¡­ an arrogant brat who doesn''t know how to respect his seniors!" "Sister Lan! Stop!" Qi Yue''s startled cry halted Elder Lan''s movement, who was seconds away from pping Su Yang in the face without restraint. "..." Elder Lan suppressed the anger in her stomach and took a deep breath. "Qi Yue, are you sure that a stinking brat like him had healed your leg when even a seasoned doctor such as myself... couldn''t tell what was wrong with you?" Su Yang chucked when Elder Lan addressed herself as a ''seasoned doctor'', which caused her re at him. She had a feeling that he wasughing at her. "Sister Lan, we didn''te here today to offend senior apprentice-brother Su! We came here for his help." Qi Yue said to her in a worried tone, sounding like an elder sister. Elder Lan snorted coldly: "What can a brat who isn''t even half my age like him do? There is nothing an arrogant brat like him can do to help me!" "You are absolutely right. There is nothing I can do to help you relieve the sharp pain in your buttocks when sitting down. Go find someone else who is more experienced, someone at least twice your age¡­" Elder Lan''s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly at Su Yang''s sarcastic words. "See? Senior apprentice-brother Su is the real deal! He was able to tell that you are hurt with a single nce! You have to allow him to help you!" Qi Yue''s innocent words were like sharp swords stabbing Elder Lan''s heart. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Su Yang''s insight definitely surprised her in more than one way. "Even if she believes in you, I will never trust you! Let''s go, Qi Yue." Elder Lan turned around and dragged Qi Yue away with her. The disciples there wondered what their rtionship was. They looked like sisters, but everybody there was well aware that Elder Lan has no siblings. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª "Sister Lan! You have been in great pain for the past few days because of your injury, even missing out on your daily cultivation. If this goes on¡­" "Don''t worry about me, Qi Yue. I will find a way to treat myself without the help of that Su Yang. He is only an Outer Court disciples whilst I am a sect elder, after all. I will lose all face if I lower myself and ask him for help." "..." Qi Yue sighed at her stubbornness. She has known Elder Lan since she was a baby because their families had connections with each other. Although they are not real sisters, they treat each other as though they are siblings. "Sister Lan¡­ this is why you are still single¡­ you are too prideful, and you are already 40 years old¡­ At this rate, you will die as a single woman." Qi Yue''s words nearly caused Elder Lan to cough up a mouthful of blood. "You little brat! You are still too young to have a partner, let alone talk about mine! I''ll have you address me as Elder Lan for the rest of the week!" "Ehhh?! But..." "No buts! I am Elder Lan to you for the rest of the week." Qi Yue sighed. She turned her head to look at Su Yang, who was still standing there quietly and calmly. "Senior apprentice-brother Su¡­" her face reddened at the sight of his face. Chapter 9: Wetting the Bed Su Yang stood inside the training ground until the sun had set without receiving a single customer, yet he refused to leave and continued to stand there like a stone statue. The disciples there were surprised to see such a patient character, and those who weren''t aware of his identity were charmed by his noble presence. It felt as though they were being protected by a guardian spirit. Time passed quickly, and soon, the night sky appeared. Yet, there still hasn''t been a single customer that approached him. However, despite getting zero customers after an entire day, Su Yang didn''t panic, nor was he worried. Instead, he kept his confidence and remained his calm face, from morning to night. Such patience caused many to secretly admire him, wishing that they could have the same thing when it came to training themselves. After some time, Su Yang finally moved. He tilted his head and looked at the night sky, but all he saw inside his head was an image of Elder Lan''s round buttocks. "Two¡­ no, one day at most, huh." Su Yang mumbled. He then began rolling up the sign and prepared to go back home for the day. ¨C ¨C ¨C After sending Qi Yue back to her living quarters, Elder Lan directly went back to her own. Inside, sheid on her bed with her back facing the ceiling. Since she cannot sit because of the abnormal pain in her buttocks, her cultivation came to a halt since a few days ago. "This really sucks¡­" she sighed underneath her pillow. The pain had startedst weak without any notice and has been increasing at a fast rate since then. Unable to sit without crying, she could only stand ory on the bed. "At this rate, I wouldn''t be able to walk without bearing any pain¡­ I need to get this treated as soon as possible..." Suddenly, the image of Su Yang and his handsome face appeared in her head, and that made her feel irritated. "Why did that rude brate into mind?" She wanted to ignore him, but the fact that Qi Yue''s leg had been treated by him wouldn''t change no matter what. "How did he do it? I wasn''t even able to see the problem with my 10 years of experience, yet he healed her in a single night, and seemingly wlessly, too." "Ahhh! That little brat Qi Yue! Why won''t she tell me anything? Am I not trustworthy in her eyes?" The more she thought about the situation between Su Yang and Qi Yue the angrier she got. Suddenly, in the midst of her thoughts, an excruciating sharp pain that caused her to cry out loud attacked her buttocks. The pain was akin to having a sharp sword stab her in the rear over and over again, nearly causing her to lose consciousness. In her forty years of life, she has never experienced anything near as painful as currently. Furthermore, the pain did not cease and only continued to grow stronger. And within minutes, she lost consciousness, her body soaked in sweat. ¨C ¨C ¨C When she woke up, it was already morning, and her robes were still wet. The bed sheets were also soaking wet, but it wasn''t her sweating that had soaked them but something else entirely different. "I¡­ I¡­" The thought of her wetting the bed as a forty-year-old grown woman caused her head to explode in redness. Luckily, she lived alone by herself. If someone had seen her wet the bed at her age, then she would surely lose all face and her desire to live. It was at this point after she had wet the bed that she realized the help she needed. If this continued, then who knows what might happen tomorrow, let alone a week from now. Just thinking about it caused her to tremble violently. "But where do I get help? Who can help me?" Elder Lan pondered but to no avail. She could be considered one of the best doctor within the sect, yet she couldn''t even heal herself. Suddenly, an image of Qi Yue smiling appeared in her head, and standing casually beside her was a handsome young man with a calm expression ¨C one that made others feel confident when in his presence. "Su Yang!" Elder Lan quickly cleaned herself before rushing towards the training ground. When she arrived, however, neither Su Yang or his poorly made sign was anywhere to be seen. She then went to Qi Yue''s living quarters. "Qi Yue! Wake up!" Elder Lan directly opened the door to Qi Yue''s living quarters with a spare key that had been given to her by Qi Yue for emergencies. "Mmmm¡­? Sister Lan¡­?" Qi Yue rubbed her eyes tiredly, puzzled as to why Elder Lan would be there. "Su Yang! Where does he live? I need to see him right this moment!" "Eh? Senior apprentice-brother Su?" Qi Yue has never seen her Sister Lan so panicked before, so she also began panicking. "What did senior apprentice-brother Su do? Is he in trouble?" "No¡­ I¡­ I need to see whether or not he can¡­ can treat my injury¡­" Elder Lan forcefully squeezed the reason she needed to see him out of her mouth through her embarrassment. Qi Yue looked at her dumbfoundedly for a moment, and her eyes suddenly began sparkling. "Sister Lan requires senior apprentice-brother Su''s treatment, right? I''ll bring you to his living quarters right away!" Qi Yue said in a happy-sounding voice as she jumped off the bed. "Un¡­" Elder Lan nodded, yet there was still a shred of doubt in her heart. Could a mere Outer Court disciple like Su Yang really treat her injury? She was still hesitant, but the urgency in her heart overwhelmed her uncertainty. She wouldn''t be able to endure pain she feltst night or waking up to herself wetting the bed for a second time, after all. Chapter 10: Beauty Waiting by the Door Elder Lan banged on the doors to Su Yang''s living quarters, but the person who came out to greet them a momentter was Tang Hu, Su Yang''s roommate. "Elder Lan!?" He looked more terrified than surprised to see a sect elder banging at his door. Did he do something that had managed to offend this elder? "T-This disciple greets¡ª" "Bring Disciple Su Yang out here." Elder Lan interrupted. "Eh? Su Yang? Umm¡­ He left some time ago¡­" "What? Where did he go?" Elder Lan frowned. "Don''t tell me he went to the training ground while I went to get Qi Yue..." she thought. "He didn''t tell me where he''d go¡­" "Sis¡ª Elder Lan, perhaps senior apprentice-brother Su went to the training ground like usual." "You ¡ª tell Su Yang, when hees back, that I am looking for him with urgent matters that cannot be dyed!" Elder Lan then stormed off to the training grounds again, leaving Tang Hu dumbfounded and wondering what on earth Su Yang did to offend a respected sect elder such as Elder Lan. Elder Lan and Qi Yue went straight to the training grounds in hopes to see a handsome young man standing beside his poor-looking sign, but s, he was nowhere to be seen. "This disciple greets Elder Lan¨C" "Have any of you seen a disciple named Su Yang? The one who usually stands there like an idiot?" Elder Lan asked the disciples training there, but all of them shook their heads. "Where is that kid? Qi Yue, go ask around and see if anyone has seen Su Yang. If you cannot find him within the hour,e back here and meet with me. If you find him, then bring him here. If I do note back after an hour, then I should have already found him." "Okay." Elder Lan then looked at the disciples there and said: "If any of you see disciple Su Yang, tell him that Elder Lan is looking for him! If you can find him for me, then I will award you with 100 Premium Points!" "One hundred Premium Points?! That''s as much as a high-risk mission would award!" The disciples there became excited from the mission given to them by Elder Lan. Someone as handsome as Su Yang must be an easy sighting, right? And the fact that almost all Outer Court disciple knows his face only makes this mission easier. The disciples scrambled out of the training grounds as though there was an ongoing fire. And for the first time since the sect''s opening, the training ground looked deserted. ¨C ¨C ¨C Somewhere in the Outer Court, Su Yang was casually flipping through pages for a book. Sitting beside him are books and scrolls that piled all the way above his head. He was in the library, where hundreds of records and even cultivation techniques were gathered. This library, the Profound Library, is a ce that rents out its resources to its disciples and elders alike. Whether it''d be an ancient record about myths and legends or a scroll containing a profound cultivation technique, they have it all. Su Yang was trying to learn more about this world ¨C this world that he was mysteriously thrown into. However, in this mortal world, there was little to no information on the ces he knew. The Moon God''s Pce, the Heavenly Temple, even the Land of Gods that everybody and their mother in his previous life knew are unknown in this world or remain as mere legends and myths. "Am I really in the same world, or was I reincarnated into a foreign world? One that I have no knowledge of?" Su Yang ced the book down and sighed, his gaze filled with doubt. "But there are also many things here that I am familiar with, such as the Pure Yang Flower. Even the cultivation stages here are the same..." In his previous life, Su Yang traveled not just his own world, but all four worlds that shared the same universe. If he was thrown into any of these four worlds, he should know right away, yet he doesn''t have the slightest clue as to where he is currently. "This is clearly the mortal world, but what is this Eastern Continent? How long has it been since I left the Eternal Retribution Cliff?" Countless questions that have no answers appeared in his mind. After ncing through a few more scrolls, Su Yang came to a conclusion. If he does not leave this sect and learn more about this world, then he will surely never see those he loves again. However, it was still early for him to leave. Mainly because he is currently too weak. With his cultivation base, he can forget about surviving the wilderness, let alone find his lovers that are scattered across the starry sky. At his current stage, any expert within the cultivation world could easily crush him with a single finger, so he could only stay holed up in this sect until he has a sufficient cultivation base that would allow him to travel without too much danger. Su Yang took a deep breath, and he looked at the beauties that walked in and out of the library. "The moment I obtain the Pure Yang Flower, that is when I will truly begin cultivating!" His gaze flickered with a profound light. Su Yang stayed in the corner of the library until the sunset arrived, and he finally decided to leave. After tidying up the ce, Su Yang left the library and went back to his living quarters, where a mature woman stood in front of his door with an irritated expression on her face. The moment the mature woman saw Su Yang, her eyes widened. "Su Yang! Where have you been all day?! Do you have any idea how long I have been waiting here for you? A mere disciple like you dare to make a sect elder like me wait all day in front of your door? Do you have any idea how much face I have lost today because of you?!" Su Yang smiled at the sight of Elder Lan fuming with anger, something he found somewhat cute and charming. "Greetings, Elder Lan. What business does a respectful sect elder such as yourself have with me, a mere Outer Court disciple?" he greeted her with a bow. "Hmph! Talking outside would be inappropriate; let us talk inside." "Very well¡­" Su Yang approached the door calmly, keeping a smile on his face. Chapter 11: Stick Your Butt Towards My Way "I will get straight to the point. Disciple Su Yang, do you have the capabilities to treat my¡­ my injury?" Inside his room, Su Yang sat on his bed while Elder Lan stood in front of him with her gaze staring daggers at him. "Hmm? Injury? You are not injured¡­" "You¡­" Elder Lan''s expression froze at his words. What did he mean by that? She''s clearly injured and he''s well aware of it! "What do you mean by that?" she asked. "The pain in your rear is not an injury but an illness¡ª a condition of sorts." Su Yang said in a nonchnt tone. "What did you say? An illness? How is that possible? I have never been sick once in my entire life, yet you are telling me that I have an illness?" "Elder Lan, your existence in this sect is a rare one¡­ I almost didn''t believe it when I first saw you." "What do you mean by that?" Elder Lan frowned. Su Yang stood up from the bed and approached her. Elder Lan didn''t move and stared at him with a serious expression, wondering what he was up to. Suddenly, Su Yang brought his face closer to her''s, and he took a deep breath through his nose, almost like a dog sniffing a scent. "What do you think you are doing!?" Elder Lan took a few hasty steps back, her face reddening from his unexpected actions. "Are you looking to die?!" "As I thought, you are still pure with your chastity intact ¨C a pure maiden." Su Yang smiled. "What¡­ H-How did you¨C" His words caused Elder Lan to tremble, and her eyes widened from shock. How could he possibly know that she is still a virgin? Did Qi Yue run her mouth to him? "It would be hard enough to find someone within this sect to have a pure body at my age, let alone a sect elder such as yourself, Elder Lan." Su Yang sat back down on the bed, his gaze sharpened. "You have cultivated a technique meant for dual cultivators, yet you remain as a pure maiden to this day. You are simply courting death¡­" Elder Lan also became serious after hearing his words. "Tell me more," she said. "Dual cultivation is when a man and woman indulge in sexual intercourse by using the Yin within the woman and the Yang within the man to cultivate ¡ª this I''m sure you are familiar with. Yet you cultivate normally using a technique meant for dual cultivation. Of course, there will obviously be side effects. The Yin within your body is currently unstable. If you continue going down this route, then you will only experience even greater pain, eventually falling apart and dying an early death¡­" The more Elder Lan listened to Su Yang''s exnation the deeper her frown got. Could her cultivation method really be the reason that she''s in so much pain? "And you are supposed to be a sect elder who guides her disciples? Howughable." Su Yang snorted coldly. "You¡­!" Anger shed across Elder Lan''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything ¡ª she couldn''t. If what he said was true, then she can only me herself for being too prideful. "If what you are saying is true, then what are you suggesting? That I should hurry up and go spread my legs for a man?" Su Yang stared at the quivering light in her eyes for a moment. He then shook his head and said: "While that would be the most efficient and quickest way to bnce your Yin¡­ I have another method that does not require you to spread anything. However, I am only willing to do it if you ept three conditions." Elder Lan turned silent, her gaze still with hesitation. "What are these conditions?" she asked. Su Yang lifted his fingers one by one and said: "One, you will be here once a week for the next three months for treatment. Two, you will not speak of whatever happens in this room to anyone ¨C not even your seniors. Andstly, you are to be my sponsor for this service and advertise for me." "What? You want me to advertise for you, an Outer Court disciple? You must be out of your mind! I am a sect elder! I am still too young to throw my face around like candy! I refuse!" Elder Lan crossed her arms, looking adamant on her decision. "Is that so? Then, good luck to you, Elder Lan. I have already given you the answer you seek for treatment. If there is nothing else you need, please leave... and don''t forget to close the door after yourself." Su Yangid on the bed and closed his eyes as though he wanted to take a nap. "..." "....." "...." Elder Lan could only stand there with a bewildered expression, her body trembling from anger. Not once since she became a sect elder 10 years ago had she experienced such disregard and disgrace from anyone, let alone a mere Outer Court disciple! Not once ¨C until she met Su Yang! "Su Yang! How dare you talk to a sect elder with such a disrespectful tone! I have tolerated your attitude for far too long! I will have you expelled from this sect by tomorrow!" However, despite her loud voice filled with anger ¨C despite being threatened with expulsion from the sect ¨C Su Yang remained unmoving on his bed with afortable expression on his face, almost as if none of her words had entered his ears. "Su Yang¡­!" Elder Lan growled his name in a low voice. "I will remember this!" Just as she was prepared to storm out of his room, an excruciating pain appeared in her buttocks, causing her to fall on her knees. "Why now?!" she cursed inwardly. It was at this moment Su Yang opened his eyes, and Elder Lan''s round rear was the first and only thing he could see. After struggling on the ground for a half a minute, Elder Lan finally gave up. "S-Su¡­ Yang¡­ I¡­ I ept your¡­ conditions! J-Just... help me... Please!" she said in a crying voice, tears falling off the corners of her closed eyes. Su Yang sighed as he rolled his sleeves. "Very well¡­ stick your butt towards my way and don''t move¡­" Chapter 12: Overwhelmed by Pleasure Su Yang''s fair hands approached Elder Lan''s rear with a calm expression on his face, seemingly unaffected by the situation, as though he was used to it. A secondter, he lifts her robes, revealing her snow-white buttocks, silky red undergarment, and her long, smooth legs. Her butt was round, perky and smooth-looking, like two pieces of beautiful pearl next to each other. Even in his previous life, Su Yang has not seen many maidens with buttocks as beautiful and wless as Elder Lan''s. He gently caressed it as though it was a fragile treasure. The moment Su Yang''s finger touched the surface of Elder Lan''s jade-like skin, her body trembled. He then pushed all ten of his fingers deep into her soft buttcheeks, sending a shock of pleasure through her body. "Ahhh~!" Elder Lan unintentionally moaned from the sudden pleasure in midst her immense pain. She wasn''t in the right mind to pay attention to what Su Yang was doing behind her, but whatever it was, she wanted more. Su Yang continued to massage her butt, and the way he massaged it made it look as though he was kneading bread, each movement made with wless precision. Elder Lan''s pain gradually subdued, and pleasure quickly overwhelmed her. "Ahh¡­ more... ahhh¡­" Her body began feeling lust for the first time, and she unconsciously pleaded for more. Her ck eyes flickered like the stars in a night sky, and a dark spot appeared in the middle of her red undergarment between her legs, gradually growingrger and darker. Her bottom lips suddenly felt a tingling sensation, and her body began trembling even harder. Elder Lan felt fear and nervousness; she knew that this pleasure would soon consume her body and soul, yet she didn''t tell Su Yang to stop. "S-Something¡­ something ising¡­!" She suddenly felt an urge to pee. It was at this moment Su Yang slid a finger underneath her underwear, touching the most sensitive part of her body ¨C the clitoris. The moment his finger touched her little pink jewel, Elder Lan felt as though her body was struck by lighting, temporarily shutting down her mind and body for an instant. And in that instant, the dam blocking the water within her body was released, causing a flow of sparkling water to gush out like a fountain. "Ahhhh!" Elder Lan, for the first time in her life, has finally experienced an orgasm. Su Yang retrieved his hand that was soaking wet from Elder Lan''s virgin juice from under her robe and casually dried it with his own robe. "Since the Yin within your body was unstable, the only other option was to have your body release them." Su Yang said to Elder Lan, who wasying on the cold floor, her body still twitching from the aftermath, and he continued: "I will also give you a prescriptionter on. Be sure to take it every day or the pain will return before our next treatment." "Haaa¡­ haaa¡­ haaa¡­" Elder Lan did not reply to him; she was too busy trying to breathe properly. The inside of her mind was chaotic, it was as though a thousand beasts were rampaging within. Su Yang did not bother her and went to wash his hands. Afterward, he took out a pen and paper and began writing a prescription for her. By the time he was done, Elder Lan had only just calmed down¡­ mentally. She propelled herself off the floor and red at Su Yang with killing intent, her face beet red like a tomato. Time passed extremely slowly at this moment; it felt as though time had stopped for Elder Lan. Never in her life would she have imagined that her body would be yed around in such a fashion by a mere Outer Court disciple. Just thinking about the shameless expressions she made and how vulgar she acted during the treatment was enough for her to want to kill herself. Furthermore, the fact that she enjoyed it immensely only made her feel worse. "Here''s your prescription, don''t forget to take it¡­" Su Yang handed a piece of paper to her. "..." Seeing how Elder Lan sat there like a stone statue, Su Yang sighed. "Don''t think too much about it; it was just treatment for your illness. Just act as though nothing happened¡­" "...Act as though nothing happened...? Do you think I can do something like that?!" Elder Lan suddenly shouted, causing Su Yang to lift an eyebrow. "My body is now dirty from your hands! All the efforts that I have spent into keeping it pure are now worthless! Not to mention you are only a mere Outer Court disciple and I am a sect elder! How are you going to take responsibility?!" "D-Dirty?" Su Yang''s suddenly frowned. "How ungrateful! Even after all the efforts that I had put into saving you from your misery! Do you have any idea how many women in this world would die to have their body touched by me? Hmph! Get out!" He coldly snorted, feeling enraged for the first time since his rebirth. Elder Lan''s expression froze after seeing the cold look on Su Yang''s usually calm face, and a feeling of fear appeared in her heart. "I¡­ I¡­" Elder Lan suddenly bit her lips. She then forced herself to stand up, and despite having no strength remaining in her legs, she managed to walk herself out the door¡­ after stumbling and falling a few times on the way there. After Elder Lan''s figure disappeared from his sight, Su Yang copsed on the bed with an exhausted expression. "Really... an ungrateful woman¡­" he smiled bitterly before slowly falling asleep. Chapter 13: Feeling Ashamed It took all of Elder Lan''s energy and effort to walk back to her living quarters. Her legs would give up every so often, and the tingling sensation around her bottom lips has yet to subdue, causing slight water to flow out with every step she took. When the disciples saw her, they believed that she was extremely drunk. When she finally arrived at her living quarters, she noticed the little girl dozing off by the door. "Qi Yue¡­" Elder Lan''s mood became better at the sight of her cute face. "Sister Lan! You are back!" Qi Yue finally noticed her approaching figure and quickly stood up. "How did it go? Were you able to meet with senior apprentice-brother Su?" she mentioned the one name Elder Lan didn''t want to hear at this moment. "...I found him¡­" she sighed. "Then was he able to help you?" Despite not wanting to answer her question, Elder Lan bit her lips and slowly nodded. "Then why are you walking like that¡­ oh¡­" Qi Yue quickly realized how stupid her question was. How could she not recognize Elder Lan''s sloppy movements when she, herself, had gone through the same ordeal? Elder Lan frowned when she noticed Qi Yue blushing. Why would she be blushing? Suddenly, Elder Lan recalled the night Qi Yue came to her house when she spoke of Su Yang. She remembered very clearly the way Qi Yue walked around with her tofu legs, almost as though she had experienced something that absorbed all the strength in her. "No¡­ no way¡­ did Su Yang also touch you¡­?" Elder Lan covered her mouth with shock, not daring to believe her thoughts. Qi Yue misunderstood the meaning behind Elder Lan''s question and nodded sheepishly. "That bastard Su Yang! Forget about me, how dare he touch someone as young Qi Yue?! She is only 12!" Elder Lan cursed at him inwardly. "I''ll kill him! I will definitely kill that pervert!" she growled in a low voice. Qi Yue looked at her with a shocked expression. "Sister Lan?" "And you, Qi Yue! The sect forbids those under the age of 16 to indulge in any sexual practices no matter how minor that action may be! You think I will turn a blind eye to it just because of our rtionship?" Qi Yue blinked a few times in quick session, looking a bit dazed at Elder Lan''s frowning face. "What does Sister Lan by that?" she asked in an innocent voice. "You are still acting ignorant now? You just said it yourself, that Su Yang had touched you!" "Ah!" Qi Yue finallyprehended the situation and flustered: "You''re wrong! Senior apprentice-brother Su did not do anything of that sorts to me! He only sucked the poison out of my legs after loosening up my muscle!" Elder Lan''s expression froze at her words. "What? But¡­" "Senior apprentice-brother Su is not a pervert! He only did what he had to in order to treat my legs!" Qi Yue said in a slightly angry tone. Even if it was her beloved elder sister, she cannot stay calm when someone bad-mouths the one who saved her life. "..." It was a first even for her to see Qi Yue get so emotional for someone she just met. And the image of Su Yang''s cold expression appeared in her head, causing a stir within her heart. "He only did he had to in order to save her¡­" Elder Lan looked down at her body; there was no pain¡­ only pleasure. "If he wanted to, he could''ve taken advantage of me during my state of vulnerability, even taking my chastity, yet he didn''t do such a thing." Elder Lan was sure that during the heat of the moment, she would not have refused Su Yang if he wanted to take things one, even two or three steps further. She began regretting the harsh words she said to him. Not to mention she was the one who approached him for help and not the other way around. "I took the shame I had for myself upon him as anger and offended him¡­ ahh¡­ I am really stupid¡­" Elder Lan sighed deeply. She was ashamed of herself when she realized what had happened during the treatment, how she was acting like a dog in heat. The lustful expression on her face, the vulgar words that came out of her mouth, the way her body desired more ¨C everything she acted upon during Su Yang''s treatment had caused her to be ashamed of herself. "Sister Lan¡­?" Qi Yue looked at Elder Lan''s disheartened face with a worried look. "You are right, Qi Yue. I apologize for speaking rudely about Su Yang. He did save your life, after all. Not to mention my butt¡­" she showed her a gentle smile. After staying with Qi Yue for a little longer, the two departed. When she returned to her room, Elder Lan undressed and went directly to clean herself. Inside the bath, she stared at her naked body, seemingly dazed. She was recalling the time she spent inside Su Yang''s room, remembering the way he touched her body and the immense pleasure she felt between her legs during her discharge. Her fair hands suddenly approached her bottom lips, and she began caressing the little pink jewel inside the lips. Elder Lan wasn''t sure why she was doing this, but her hands moved continuously, trying to replicate the heavenly sensation she felt before. However, no matter how much she rubbed or touched herself, the feeling was just vastly different from how she felt when her body was being taken care of by Su Yang. There was something fundamentally different from the way touched her and the way she touched herself; it was as though her body was not satisfied with her own hands and only wanted Su Yang. "Haaa¡­." Elder Lan left the bath sighing, feeling ashamed of her own actions. ¨C ¨C ¨C It was already midnight by the time Su Yang woke up. The first thing he did when opening his eyes was to cultivate. He sat cross-legged on his bed, and a profound aura surrounded him. His hands suddenly glowed a faint blue; he was cultivating the Yin he collected from Elder Lan''s holy water. Although the amount was pitiful, it was enough to benefit his cultivation base greatly. "Virgins are really the best¡­" Su Yang silently absorbed the Yin in his hands, his cultivation base soaring with every second. The quality of Yin or Yang obtained from those who are pure and those who are not is likeparing heaven and earth, hence why pure maidens are valued far more in this world. Su Yang suddenly snapped his eyes and countless flickering lights glowed within. He had a breakthrough, reaching the fifth level of Elementary Spirit Realm. As for the progress on his physique; it had barely moved. That was the difference between Qi Refiners and Body Refiners. Every hundred steps a Qi Refiner takes, a Body Refiner would have taken only ten. Su Yang looked at the moon through the windows, feeling mncholy. The sight of the moon caused the image of a peerless beauty, who was known as the Goddess of the Moon in his past life, to appear in his thoughts. And for the remainder of the night, he stared at the moon, recalling the exciting experiences of his past life. Chapter 14: A Group of Beauties Elder Lan woke up early in the morning. After dealing with the necessities, she went directly to Su Yang''s living quarters. "Elder Lan!" Tang Hu greeted her at the door again. "Su Yang... is he inside?" "Yes, elder. Su Yang is still inside. I will go get him for you right this moment¡­" "Wait." "Eh?" "I can get him myself." Tang Hu watch Elder Lan viciously knock on Su Yang''s door with a worried face. To offend someone as highly respected as Elder Lan, Su Yang''s life as a disciple in this sect is already considered over¡­ "Hm? Elder Lan! Time sure passes by quickly! Is it already time for our next appointment?" Su Yang walked out of his room with a beaming smile, and whatever Elder Lan had prepared in her mind disappeared like smoke the moment she saw his face. She then recalled the time she spent here yesterday, and her face flushed red. Elder Lan could feel her heart beating erratically, like war drums. This is the first time she''s been so flustered at the sight of someone, let alone a man. Not to mention her image of Su Yang had changed dramatically overnight, and he seemed much more charming and handsome than yesterday. Even the core of her body trembled; it was as though her body could sense Su Yang''s presence nearby, wishing to get closer. "You¡­" Elder Lan was speechless. Although she came here with a purpose, the moment she saw Su Yang, everything in her mind nked as though it was consumed by an invisible ck hole. "Here, you left swiftly yesterday and forgot to bring this with you¡­" Su Yang handed her the paper with her prescription on it. Elder Lan instinctively epted the paper with stiff movements, her eyes still glued to Su Yang''s face. "Why? Why are you doing this¡­?" she suddenly mumbled. "Despite all the harsh things I said to you, you''re still willing to help me?" Her words wiped the smile off Su Yang''s face. He looked at her with a calm expression, his gaze flickering with a profound light. "Because I am a man..." Su Yang''s simple sentence threw both Elder Lan and Tang Hu off their feet. What kind of answer was that? Because he is a man? "...I am a man of my words. You asked me for help and I gave you my word that I will help you. That''s the only reason I need to help you." "..." His words left Elder Lan speechless. "Are you not satisfied with my answer?" After a moment, Elder Lan sighed. "No, that''s more than enough." She turned around and walked towards the door. "I will also keep my words and fulfill the conditions," she said to him before leaving with a bitter smile. ¨C ¨C ¨C "Su Yang, what''s your rtionship with Elder Lan?" Tang Hu asked after she left. Their interaction gave him many questions with little answers, and he was curious. "Just a customer of mine¡­" Su Yang said casually. "C-Customer¡­?" Tang Hu became even more puzzled. What kind of customer and for what service? However, he decided not to probe their rtionship any further. He had a feeling that if he did, he would surely regret it. Su Yang left the house shortly after Elder Lan disappeared. There was only one ce he would go so early in the morning ¨C the training grounds. However, he brought with him a new sign, one that read ¨C "Heavenly Massage ¨C experience 10 minutes of heaven at the low cost of 10 Premium Points!" The sign caused many odd expressions to stare at him. Getting 10 Premium Points would require thepletion of a low-rank mission that may take days to finish, yet Su Yang wanted to charge someone that much for a mere massage that was obviously exaggerated? "Su Yang! There''s a limit to how shameless you can be!" "10 Premium Points for some shitty massage?! That''s robbery in daylight!" "I wouldn''t even let you touch me for free, let alone pay 10 Premium Points!" The training grounds suddenly became lively with Su Yang''s presence. Everybody thereughed at him and his sign, yet they were also secretly surprised. If they recalled it correctly, Su Yang''s first sign stated that the first three would be free. Now that he''s actually charging them, does this mean there were actually three idiots who were willing to trust him with their body? Su Yang stood there for the entire morning without a single customer. The training ground was quiet again with the disciple bored of talking about Su Yang. However, the moment the sunset arrived, a group of ten disciples appeared near the gate, seemingly looking for someone. Because everybody within that group was a beauty, they quickly caught the attention of the disciples training there. "Why are the people from the Medicine Hall doing here? Is someone hurt?" Some disciples there recognized their red and white robes. One of the beauty suddenly noticed Su Yang and his sign, alerting the rest of the group. Everybody there watched as the group approached Su Yang, their gaze filled with curiosity. "Are you Su Yang?" asked the beauty leading the group. "I am." "Great. I have heard great praises about your massage service from our Master. She advised us toe here and experience it for ourselves. I hope you do not mind the number of people I brought here today¡­" Su Yang smiled and said: "The more the merrier." "However, before I ept you, there are three conditions you must ept." "We are already aware of the conditions, but feel free to refresh our memories." "Condition one, the session will onlyst for 10 minutes. Condition two, you must share your experience after the massage with ten people. Condition three, you are only allowed toe back one month after yourst massage session." The beauty nodded: "Our junior apprentice-sister said the same, and we agree to your conditions." "Then follow me." Su Yang packed the sign and left the training ground. The disciples there watched with disbelief in their eyes as Su Yang led the group of beauties from the Medicine Hall away from the training ground. Chapter 15: Senior Sister Spectating Her Junior Sister "Su Yang¡­ W-What is going on¡­?" Tang Hu''s jaw dropped to the floor when Su Yang returned with a group of ten beauties. How did he manage to gather so many beauties at once, even convincing them to follow him home? Since when did he be such a yboy? "They are my customers." Su Yang said with a nonchnt expression. "Customers? Again?" Tang Hu wondered if they are the same type of customer as Elder Lan. What on earth has Su Yang been doing for the past few days? After Su Yang finished with his preparations, he invited the girls into his room one at a time while the rest waited outside in the living room. When the doors to Su Yang''s room closed, the girls waiting outside began talking. "Master guaranteed us that he is trustworthy, but¡­ I don''t feelfortable being here¡­" said one of the girls. "Hey, you are Su Yang''s roommate, right? Tell us about him." The girls looked at Tang Hu, who was nervously standing by the wall and observing them. "Eh? Ah¡­ um¡­ Although we are roommates, we never had any real conversation, so even I don''t know much about him. However, he always has this mysterious feeling surrounding him¡­ I can never tell what he''s thinking orprehend his actions." "A mysterious man, huh? Sounds kind of sexy, don''t you girls think so, too?" "Well¡­ if only there weren''t so many negative rumors about him¡­" "Um¡­ senior apprentice-sisters are from the Medicine Hall, correct? What are you all doing here with Su Yang? He called seniors apprentice-sisters his customers?" "Hm? You don''t know about his massage service?" The girls looked at him oddly. Are they really roommates? They seem to know nothing about each other. "Massage service?" Tang Hu looked at them with wide eyes filled with disbelief. "You are all here for a massage from Su Yang?" They nodded, confirming his doubt. "We had a bet with our Master. She said that if we can walk out of here, after receiving a massage from Su Yang, without stumbling once, then she will give each of us a Profound Yin Pill." "Profound Yin Pill?! The valuable pill that greatly enhances the Yin in females?" Tang Hu was shocked. Why would someone wager such an expensive resource? Not to mention ten at once! "Your Master¡­" Tang Hu recalled Su Yang calling Elder Lan his customer. "Is it Elder Lan?" They nodded. "Although we do not know why Master made such a bet with us, this bet will surely be a piece of cake to win." "Hehehe¡­ We all get a Profound Yin Pill after a massage¡­ Perhaps this is her way of rewarding us for our hard work?" "One Profound Yin Pill will cost us 3,000 Premium Points at the White Pearl Treasury, yet we only need to pay 10 Premium Points to get our hands on one! This is too easy!" The group of beautiesughed, sounding like a group of birds singing. Suddenly, the door to Su Yang''s room opened, and Su Yang walked out calmly. "Oh? Has it been ten minutes already?" "Yes, who is next?" Su Yang said to them calmly. "Huh? What about senior apprentice-sister Xuan?" The girls asked about the girl who went inside first. "She is having trouble moving," said Su Yang in a nonchnt tone, and he continued: "And she asked me to allow her to stay inside for a little bit longer." The girls looked at him with confused faces. "Why is she having trouble moving? Is she okay?" One of them asked in a worried tone. "You don''t have to worry, she''ll be fine; her body is just a little bit sensitive after the massage." "..." "So? Who''s next?" None of the girls there were able to see anything out of the ordinary from Su Yang''s calm face, so they did not ask any more questions. A littleter, the second girl walked into his room, and the first thing she noticed after entering was senior apprentice-sister Xuan, who was breathing heavily as she was struggling to get off the bed, her face red like a tomato. "Senior apprentice-sister Xuan?! Are you okay?" The girl quickly went to support her, but Xuan pushed her away and said: "Don''t touch me! You will only make this worse!" "Senior apprentice-sister¡­?" "I am¡­ fine¡­ my body is just¡­ a little sensitive¡­" said Xuan as she looked at Su Yang with flickering eyes, her face reddening even more. Su Yang smiled at her, and he turned to the second girl. "Come on the bed, we will begin right away." The girl looked at him and the wrinkled bed with hesitation in her eyes. She had a feeling that if she were toy on that bed, then she may never live her life in the same light again. "Junior apprentice-sister Yu¡­ go ahead andy on the bed¡­ you won''t regret it¡­" Xuan said to her with a gentle smile that was also a malicious grin. She wanted her fellow apprentice-sister to experience what she had just moments ago because when more people share the same experience, her embarrassment would also lessen. Encouraged by her senior-apprentice sister, whom she trusted greatly, disciple Yu decided to throw away her hesitation andid on the bed that still lingered with Xuan''s body fragrance. "Then... let us begin¡­" Su Yang said to her. Secondster, the room echoed with a pleasant-sounding moan that wouldn''t end until ten minutester. Disciple Xuan, who was sitting by the corner trying to recover her strength stared at Su Yang with wide eyes, seemingly mesmerized by his graceful movements and calm face. How could he be so calm in such a situation? He looked as though he was ying an instrument ¡ª the girl on his bed being the instrument. "That was how he was also touching my body?" Xuan''s body heated up just from watching Su Yang massage her junior apprentice-sister. As for disciple Yu, who was aware of her senior apprentice-sister who was also in the same room as her, paid no attention to Xuan''s presence and continued to moan crazily without any restraint. "Did I also make simr shameful faces and let out such vulgar noises while being touched by him?" Xuan covered her mouth from shock. And the more she watched her junior apprentice-sister enjoy herself, the more her lower body trembled. Chapter 16: Touch Me More, Daddy! Ten minutes passed by within the blink of an eye. Su Yang stopped his movements and walked away from the bed while Yu tried to return to earth from heaven. Her mind has yet to catch up to the present and was still feeling Su Yang''s fingers touching her body. Xuan, who had her mouth covered for the entire duration, finally removed her hands from her mouth that was still wide open from shock. In her mind, she came to a realization that the wager Elder Lan made with them has suddenly turned into a bet that was impossible for them to win. However, between the Profound Yin Pill and Su Yang''s heavenly massage¡­ it was a win-win situation for them, so she wasn''t too dejected from losing out on the Profound Yin Pill. As a matter of fact, she would even willingly trade a Profound Yin Pill just to feel Su Yang''s hands touching her body for ten more minutes! A few minutester, the door to Su Yang''s room opened. "Who''s next?" Su Yang asked calmly to the puzzled stares directed at him. "What happened to junior apprentice-sister Yu? What about senior apprentice-sister Xuan?" they questioned him with suspicion in their eyes. "Nothing happened to us¡­" Xuan walked out of the room with her face still flushed red. "Senior apprentice-sister Xuan!" "Junior apprentice-sister Yu cannot move properly at the moment and asked to stay inside for a bit longer," said Xuan, trying her best not to blush. "Again?" The girls looked at Su Yang and the room with a wary expression. "I will be next." One of the girls suddenly stood up and approached Su Yang, her face showing a determined expression. When Su Yang and the third girl disappeared into the room, Xuan fell to the floor in an exaggerated manner. "Senior apprentice-sister Xuan?!" The girls cried out in shock, and they all ran to assist her. After sitting down on a chair, Xuan said with a shy smile: "I am fine¡­ my legs are still too sensitive to be walking around¡­" Then she continued: "Do you all recall the bet Master made with us? That if we can walk out of this room without stumbling, then she will give us a Profound Yin Pill?" The girls nodded. "Forget about the bet and just enjoy yourselves¡­" "What are you saying, senior apprentice-sister Xuan?" "I mean¡­ Master made that bet with us knowing that it would be impossible for her to lose¡­" "What?!" The girls eximed loudly. "How is that even possible?" "What happened in there?" "Was the massage that good?" Xuan smiled bitterly and said: "I¡­ experienced heaven inside, and I almost didn''t want to return¡­" The jaws of everyone there dropped to the ground, especially Tang Hu. ¨C ¨C ¨C Inside the room, the new girl looked at Disciple Yu, who was sitting by the corner and starring back at her, with a dumbfounded expression. "Junior apprentice-sister Yu? What are you doing there in the corner?" "..." Yu remained silent, seemingly too embarrassed to answer her. The girl turned to look at Su Yang with narrowed eyes and asked: "What did you do to her?" "My job," he replied in a calm manner. "Senior apprentice-sister Shang¡­ Su Yang did nothing wrong¡­ please believe him¡­" Yu finally said in a low voice, and she continued: "My body is just a little bit sensitive from the massage, so I will be resting here for a moment¡­" Shang frowned and said, "Why does it have to be in here? Why can''t you rest outside?" Yu blushed at her question. "Because¡­ senior apprentice-sister Xuan also did the same¡­" she said in an even lower voice. "What are you¨C" "Sorry to interrupt you, but I have a line of customers waiting outside," said Su Yang. "If you do not mind, pleasey on the bed so we can get started." Shang looked at him in silence for a moment and snorted, "Hmph! I shall see for myself what you have up your sleeves!" Sheid on the bed and waited for Su Yang to begin, her gaze staring at Yu, who seemed worried with an expression saying, "Do you really want to look at me during the treatment?" Momentster, Shang regretted looking at Yu the second Su Yang began his treatment. Her eyes rolled up, and a loud moan unintentionally escaped from her mouth. "Ahhhhh~" When Yu witnessed Shang''s vulgar face, her head exploded in red. She could not help but recall herself being in the same shoe just minutes ago; it was as though she was watching herself instead. "Th...This is what senior apprentice-sister Xuan saw when watching me!?" she wanted to cry but no tears came out¡­ Yu wasn''t sure how loud she was moaning during the treatment, but she figured that it must have been pretty loud since she didn''t hold back. "I cannot look at senior apprentice-sister Xuan in the face ever again or I will die from shame!" "More¡­ more! Touch me more, daddy!" "Ehhh?!?!?" Yu''s eyes popped out of its sockets when Shang addressed Su Yang as her ''daddy''. Even Su Yang couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. Thest time someone called him ''daddy'', he was nearly kidnapped and imprisoned to be a sex ve for the girl. However, Shang didn''t seem to be aware of what she''d just said and continued moaning, shocking Yu even further. "Did I¡­ also say something that embarrassing? I don''t remember! I can''t remember anything!" While panicking, Yu continued watching her senior apprentice-sister Shang scream in pleasure, her body trembling at every moan, and the image of her senior apprentice-sister Shang ¨C whom she held with high regards and respected greatly ¨C would only slowly shatter in her mind the longer she watched. However, despite all the embarrassment she was experiencing, Yu couldn''t help but continue staring with unblinking eyes, it was as though she was mesmerized by the heavenly scene. "I want to switch ces¡­" she sighed some momentster. Chapter 17: Horrifying, yet Tempting Shang stared at Su Yang with fierce eyes, her hands covering her body in a protective manner. The situation looked as though Su Yang had assaulted her both physically and mentally. "What? Do you want me to acknowledge you as my daughter?" Su Yang smiled, causing Shang''s blood to boil from embarrassment. "I¡­ I will remember this!" Shang mumbled in a low voice, her gaze staring daggers at Su Yang. "I''m sure you will," Su Yang shrugged at her words; he has heard the same words too many times in his previous life. Yu wiped the drool from the corner or her lips and thought to herself: "He managed to make all three of us experience heaven without touching any inappropriate spots¡­ If he did¡­ would we experience an even higher heaven?" Yu suddenly desired to feel Su Yang''s hands caressing her bottom lips, perhaps even exploring directly inside her pink world. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Sometimeter, Yu and Shang walked out of Su Yang''s room, both looking exhausted. "Senior apprentice-sister Shang! Junior apprentice-sister Yu! Are you okay?!" The girls outside went to assist them. "Master¡­ she had us all fooled! Getting that Profound Yin Pill is simply impossible!" Shang sighed, dumbfounding the girls. And she continued: "I knew it sounded too good to be true¡­ for us to obtain Profound Yin Pills so easily ¡­ but this is simply bullying¡­" Everyone there except Xuan and Yu looked dazed, seemingly unable toprehend her words. How could a mere massage seem so frightening? "Next." Su Yang''s calm voice caused the girls'' hearts to skip a beat. None of them dared to step forth, afraid of the result. "... If there is nobody else, then¡ª" "Wait! I am next! I don''t believe that I will lose to someone like you!" "Junior apprentice-sister Ming!" The girls looked at their youngest with surprise. "Very well¡­ follow me." Su Yang and Ming disappeared into the room. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Ten minutester, the door finally opens. "Junior apprentice-sister Ming?!" The girls cried loudly, looking shocked when Ming crawled out from the room with tears in her eyes. Her body was so sensitive that even something as simple as standing was deemed impossible after one try. "Anyone else?" Su Yang nced at the remaining girls, sending chills down their spines. "..." Never in their dreams would these girls even imagine that they would one day encounter a situation this horrifying yet tempting at the same time. The girls no longer saw this situation as a bet but more of a challenge from Su Yang, who was saying with his smile: "You think you can resist my techniques? Come! I dare you!" "I am next!" Another girl walked forward, and they entered the room. Ten minutester, the girles out with messy hair and a reddened face. The hope in the girls'' eyes dimmed with every defeat. Their chances of getting the Profound Yin Pill was looking grimmer and more impossible. However, despite that, they all dared to challenge Su Yang. None of them were willing to lose face by admitting defeat to some kid who was years behind them in age and experience. But s, the moment Su Yang executed his techniques, the girls all surrendered their bodies, even pleading for more. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Soon, only one girl who has yet to experience the massage remained. "Senior apprentice-sister Xiao¡­ it is your turn¡­" "Junior apprentice-sister Xiao¡­ you are the only one who hasn''t¡­" Disciple Xiao looked at her fellow sisters with a horrified expression. "But...But I already have a partner¡­ I cannot allow another man to¡­" Xiao tried to excuse herself out of this one, but her sisters sneered. "Hmph! We all have our own partners, too!" "It''s not like he''s doing anything vulgar¡­ it''s just a normal massage¡­" "Which part of this is normal?! Look at all of youying on the floor! Look into the mirror and see the expression you are all making! Not even the roughest dual cultivation could possibly make all of you look this shameful! What happened to your elegance?!" Xiao still refused. Just a nce at Su Yang standing by his room caused her to tremble. Standing there, Su Yang looked like the devil, and the entrance to the room was the door to hell ¡ª a ce that will consume one''s soul. "I will not force anyone that does not want my service," Su Yang said. "If that is all, then we are done here." The girls looked at Xiao with pity in their gaze. She has no idea what she''d just missed out on and will surely regret her decision one day. "Umm... Su Yang¡­" Disciple Yu suddenly called for him, her face showing signs of shyness. "What is it?" He turned to look at her. "I-If you ever need help, you cane to me, Yu Yan, for advice¡­ Although I am only an Outer Court disciple, as someone from the Medicine Hall, I have many connections within the sect¡­ so if you ever need something, you cane to me¡­" "How sly!" The other girls looked at her with wide eyes. None of the sisters there could have imagined that the youngest amongst them would actually take the lead! "Su Yang! My name is Xuan Jinglin! I will also be avable if you need anything! You can find me in the Medicine Hall or even at my living quarters¡ª" "I am Jia Biyu! I can also¡ª" The girls began fighting each other for the chance to introduce themselves to Su Yang, dumbfounding Xiao, and Tang Hu, who has been standing there like a dumb chicken since the beginning. "Acting like a bunch of horny dogs! This is all because of Su Yang!" Xiao couldn''t bear to watch her fellow apprentice-sisters shatter their images anymore, so she turned and left the ce. When Xiao left, the others sighed. Although a bit exaggerated, they believed that their reactions are justified. Themotion quickly subdued, and when the girls prepared to leave, Su Yang reminded them: "Don''t forget your words." "Let alone ten people, I shall spread your service to everyone I know." "Me too!" "I will see you next month¡­" "...Me too¡­" Su Yang watched the girls depart with a gentle smile on his face. When they left, Tang Hu fell to the floor with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe it. Since when did Su Yang be popr, even causing so many senior apprentice-sisters to fall on their knees for him? Su Yang nced at Tang Hu and chuckled. "Get used to it, there will be plenty moreingter." "Plenty more¡­" Tang Hu rolled his eyes, nearly falling unconscious. He could already sense a storm gathering around this ce. Chapter 18: Lingering Fragrance After the girls from the Medicine Hall left, Su Yang locked himself inside his room. He sat cross-legged on his bed, his eyes closed. He took a deep breath through his nose, enjoying the flowery fragrance emitting from the bed. The scent of those nine girls still lingered, and it smelled like a flower bed with nine different unique flowers. Besides the lingering fragrance, the bed also emitted faint Yin Qi. This Yin Qi came from those nine girls who had discharged themselves during their climaxes. Su Yang used what little Yin Qi remained on the bed to cultivate himself. Althoughughable whenpared to Elder Lan''s virgin Yin Qi, it was still enough to benefit his cultivation base slightly. Meanwhile, Tang Hu opened the door to another visitor. "Meng Jia¡­" Tang Hu was greeted by his partner at the door. "What''s wrong? You seem down¡­" Meng Jia said in a worried tone. "I think you should stay away from this ce for sometime¡­" "What!?" Meng Jia instantly paled. "Did I do something wrong? Something to upset you?" The way Tang Hu worded his sentence made it seem like Meng Jia had done something to offend him, hence why he wanted her to stay away from him for now. "Eh? No, no, no. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that¡­ this ce will get chaotic soon¡­" Tang Hu corrected himself the instant he realized the misunderstanding. "Chaotic? How? What''s happening?" Meng Jia couldn''t wrap her head around the situation. "Su Yang¡­ I don''t know what he''s trying to do, but whatever it is, he will get himself in situations I don''t dare to imagine¡­" Tang Hu recalled the bizarre situation this morning. If it continues to happen, then it will only be a matter of time before Su Yang offends someone he cannot afford to offend. "Su Yang? Where is he right now?" "He''s inside his room¡­ Doing what, I have no idea. However, you need to stay away from this ce¡­ him¡­" Tang Hu was anxious for Meng Jia, who might fall into Su Yang''s hands if she were to experience his massage that caused those nine girls to go crazy. In this sect, while disciples are not allowed to force another to participate in dual cultivation, there was no such rule that prevents one from stealing another disciple''s partner. If it''s Su Yang, Tang Hu believes that he could easily snatch girls away from people as easy as taking candy from a baby. Just thinking about the possibility of Su Yang stealing Meng Jia from his grasp made Tang Hu feel anxious. "Whatever you are worried about, I will make it go away in bed! Come, let''s cultivate," said Meng Jia as she pulled Tang Hu into his room, not giving him time to refuse. ¨C ¨C ¨C Su Yang stayed locked inside his room until the sunset arrived. He organized the bed and took a quick bath before heading back out to the training grounds to wait for more customers. Although he is still miles away from reaching 10,000 Premium Points for the Pure Yang Flower, Su Yang was confident that he will be able to obtain that much in the next few days. A few minutester, Su Yang arrived at the training grounds. Upon his arrival, Su Yang noticed therge group of beauties standing around where he would normally set up his sign. There were at least 30 figures gathered there, and they all looked as though they were waiting for something ¨C or somebody. Furthermore, the moment Su Yang stepped foot inside the training ground, somebody shouted: "There''s Su Yang!" When the group of girls heard the name ''Su Yang'', they all turned to look at him with curiosity on their faces. "He''s ''that'' Su Yang, right? Does he really have such heaven-defying hand techniques?" "I don''t know, but senior apprentice-sister Xuan promised us that she will give each of us 200 Premium Points if his service does not satisfy us¡­" "10 Premium Points, right? Hehe, senior apprentice-sister Xuan will surely regret making that promise with us after we are done here!" The girls approached Su Yang with gleeful expressions. "Su Yang, we are all here to experience your techniques. If you cannot satisfy us, then you''d better apologize to senior apprentice-sister Xuan for causing her to lose face for you!" Su Yang smiled and said: "If I am unable to satisfy even one of you girls, then I will dly cut off my own hands and feed it to the pigs." Su Yang''s confident voice and bold statement alongside his calm expression dumbfounded the girls. "Heh¡­ you seem very confident in your own abilities, but I hope you won''t regret your words afterward!" After the girls epted his three conditions, Su Yang led them to his living quarters. Meanwhile, Tang Hu began freaking out when he noticed the massive group of girls following Su Yang from the windows. "How did he gather so many customers in such a short time?! He just left the house, too!" Tang Hu began moving the furniture to the walls so it would not be too crowded inside the house. He also made sure to put chairs right outside Su Yang''s room so they could be reached easily when his customerse out. Afterward, Tang Hu holed himself inside his room, afraid of the mayhem that may soon ur. Upon arriving at the front door, Su Yang said to the girls: "Because the ce is small, I will have at most 10 people inside at once, and the rest will have to wait outside." Although unhappy, the girls did notin. When Su Yang saw the changes made to the house, he nearlyughed. "What a thoughtful guy,'' he thought. "Now... who''s first?" Su Yang stood by the door to his room with a weing smile, his gaze at the beauties in the room. Chapter 19: The Only and True Path to Heaven Su Yang opened the door, and his fifth customer staggered out of the room with a dazed expression, seemingly drunk from alcohol. When the girls outside saw her condition, they forcefully swallowed their saliva in shock. "This is already the fifth one¡­ could his technique really be that good?" "Just looking at the expression on their faces when theye out makes my body heat up for some reason¡­" "Who''s next?! Hurry up! We don''t have all day here!" Some girls were getting impatient from waiting. Just seeing the blissful expression on those who received Su Yang''s massage was enough to make their hearts itch, wishing that it would be their turn already. As for those who had already experienced Su Yang''s techniques, some stayed inside the house sitting on the chairs prepared for them, as they are unable to walk, while others were forced to stop and answer questions. "How did it feel?" "It was¡­ otherworldly¡­ it felt as though I was drifting along the stars in the starry sky¡­" "On a scale of 1 to 10, how good was it?" "Scale? How could I possibly put a scale on it?! It was so good I couldn''tprehend it!" The ce quickly became chaotic. Soon, every person there was itching to experience Su Yang''s technique. An hour quickly passed. Su Yang has treated more than 10 customers at this point. However, the line outside his house did not shorten. Instead, it has actually gotten longer than before. Su Yang lifted an eyebrow at the queue outside his house. There was at least another 30 people standing outside. Where did these girlse from? He was positive that he didn''t bring them here from the training ground. The only answer he could think of was that these girls came here after learning of this ce from his previous customers. "I need to do some adjustments¡­" Su Yang halted his service for a few minutes to put up a sign right outside his house. The sign hung above the door to his house, and it read: "Su Yang''s Massage ¨C The Only and True Path to Heaven! 10 Premium Points for Service." After looking at the sign with satisfaction, Su Yang went back to his room to resume service. ¨C ¨C ¨C 24 hour had passed since Su Yang hung the sign outside his house, yet the queue outside his house remained. Ever since the nine sisters from the Medicine Hall experienced Su Yang''s techniques, they began spreading his name like wildfire throughout the Outer Court. The people were suspicious at first, but when more and more people began spreading the same words, it became easier for others to believe in Su Yang''s services. Some people approached Su Yang for his service out of curiosity and others went for genuine pleasure, and sure enough, every single figure that went into Su Yang''s room came out looking anew, as though they have been reborn. And for the next two days, Su Yang epted all sorts of beauty into his room with a weing smile with very little rest. Gracefuldies with slim waists and round butts, enchanting women with mature bodies andrge breasts, even immature girls that are yet considered adults ¨C they all approached Su Yang to experience his techniques. At one point, his name reached even a few Inner Court disciple. ¨C ¨C ¨C Very quickly, the outside of Su Yang''s house became lively with dozens of customersughing and joking with each other as they queued up, each talking about their expectations; it looked like the gathering of flowers, making the ce look more like a marketce rather than someone''s living quarter. By the fourth day, almost everybody within the Outer Court has heard of Su Yang and his divine techniques, whether they like it or not. From the animals to the sect elders, they would hear the disciples talk about their experiences with Su Yang whenever they go anywhere outside. "Su Yang? That mentally ill Outer Court disciple? Why is everyone and their mother talking about him as oftely?" The unusual situation within the Outer Court caused the sect elders to pay more attention to Su Yang. However, the more they talked about him, the more puzzling the situation became. How could someone like Su Yang, who was infamous and disliked by many, be so popr within the sect almost out of nowhere? He has nearly all the female disciples talking about him. As for those who have yet to experience his techniques, they will sooner orter talk about him, too. "My disciples also talked about him nonstop the other day. They were all giggling like little kids who had just returned from an amusement park¡­" "Your disciples, too? My only disciple has been staring at the clouds all day while sighing his name ever since she went to his house two days ago¡­" "The partners of my disciples have beenining to me about how they are unable to satisfy the girls with their techniques anymore..." "Quite a few male disciples have tried to cause trouble at Su Yang''s ce, but they all ended up getting forced away before they could even reach his doorstep¡­" "This is bing quite problematic, huh¡­ What should we do? Stop his little business?" "I don''t think that would be a good idea. There will definitely be a riot if his business is forced to shut down." "Aiya¡­ then what should we do?" The elders felt infuriated at the situation, but they were truly at lost and did not know how to deal with it. "Should we go to the Matriarch for a solution?" "No, we don''t need to bother the Matriarch over something like this ¨C not yet. We should wait a bit longer and see how this ys out." After some time, the elders finally came to a conclusion. "Very well. We will sit back and only watch for now. However, if it gets out of hand, then we will have to intervene." ¨C ¨C ¨C Inside his room, Su Yang nced at the jade slip in his hands. "5,514 Premium Points after four long days. At this rate, I will die from exhaustion before getting my hands on the Pure Yang Pill¡­" His arms prickled with pain from soreness, and his fingers were numb. Although he has worked for far longer without rest before, his current mortal body could not withstand the burden of him constantly utilizing his techniques. Su Yang looked outside the window, and there were at least 50 people still in line. After pondering for some time, he decided to go outside to announce a few changes. "Due the to high demand, I have decided to change the price from 10 Premium Points to 100 Premium Points. Additionally, I will only ept a limit of 25 people per day starting tomorrow." The sudden changes caused many to frown. "We have waited out here for over an hour, and you want to suddenly change the price?! That''s unreasonable!" "Right?! I don''t even have 100 Premium Points! Even if I do, I wouldn''t waste it on some massage, no matter how good it may feel!" The line quickly shortened with people leaving left and right. Suddenly, someone asked: "Su Yang, since you upped the price, will your service also increase?" Su Yang calmly nodded and said: "Naturally. The time will be increased from ten minutes to thirty minutes, and I will also guarantee you that your Yin Qi will see an increase in quality after the service." "What?! Our Yin Qi will see an increase in quality?! How is that possible!" The disciples did not believe him. After all, only valuable pills and precious treasures are capable of increasing one''s Yin or Yang Qi. If there really exists a technique in this world that could increase the Yin or Yang Qi within one''s body, then that person with the technique will definitely be treated like a God! "Whether it is possible or not, you will know after my service," said Su Yang with a nonchnt expression, and he continued: "I apologize for the inconveniences, but I am done for today. Come back tomorrow morning if you want my service." He retrieved the sign and closed the doors, leaving no room for discussion. Many people stood outside his house with a dumbfounded expression. Although they understood that he needed rest after working for so many days without closing once, they still felt anger in their hearts. "This Su Yang is really shameless and arrogant! Just because he''s good with his hands he thinks that he can do whatever he wants, even being rude to his customers! Hmph! I have wasted my time here, and I will not being back!" "Me, too!" "Let''s go!" Many stomped away in anger, and others sighed. Very quickly, Su Yang''s house became deste and silent. However, barely any changes urred to Su Yang himself, and he went back inside to get some rest, as his days will only get tougher from this point forth. Chapter 20: Pure Yang Flower News of Su Yang changing the price for his service from 10 Premium Points to 100 Premium points, including how he will only see at most 25 customers per day, quickly spread. Many people were not happy about the changes, especially those who didn''t get the chance to enjoy his service before when it was cheap and affordable or those who decided to wait untilter. However, as for those who have already experienced his technique, they would dly pay 100 Premium Points to feel it again. Sadly, they were all forbidden to return for another month. As for the news about Su Yang being able to increase one''s Yin Qi, it was quickly disregarded as something ridiculous and absurd, so nobody bothered to speak of it. The following day after the changes made to his service, the usually long queue outside Su Yang''s living quarter was nowhere to be seen. Su Yang was well aware that business would slow down if he increased the price, however, he did not mind and continued to wait patiently. ¨C ¨C ¨C When the sunset arrived, a figure could be seen approaching Su Yang''s living quarters. With beautiful ck hair extended to her waist, she was tall and beautiful, and her alluring, well-developed figure left behind a trail of herbal fragrance. Su Yang opened to door and greeted the visitor with a smile: "Greetings, Elder Lan." The one who arrived was Elder Lan, who seemed to be in a bad mood. "After all the effort I put into spreading praises about your service, you had to just go and destroy it. What are you scheming now?" Although she was surprised about the changes, Elder Lan did not believe that Su Yang did it with the intention of destroying his hard-earned reputation. "If you are tired, then you could just limit the number of customers you see each day, but what need was there to increase the price by ten-folds? Don''t tell me you are blinded by greed? I''ll tell you this right now, but there aren''t many Outer Court disciples who can afford to spend 100 Premium Points on 30 minutes of pleasure no matter how good it may feel." Su Yang chucked at her words and said: "Elder Lan¡­ if someone can increase the quality of your Yin Qi, how much would you be willing to pay that person?" "What?" Elder Lan didn''t understand why he asked her that question, but the answer was obvious. "One Profound Yin Pill of the lowest quality already costs 3,000 Premium Points, yet I am willing to do what the Profound Yin Pill does by increasing one''s Yin Qi for as little as 100 Premium Points. Now if that isn''t a bargain, then I don''t know what is." "What?! You can increase one''s Yin Qi?!" Elder Lan was shocked. Howe she hadn''t heard anything like that prior toing here? Su Yang nodded, confirming her doubt. "Yin and Yang Qi works simr to one''s body. If you can make it feel good, then it will obviously work better." "..." Elder Lan found his reasoning to be a bit absurd, but she didn''t say anything. "And how are you going to increase their Yin Qi quality?" "With my hands, of course." "..." Elder Lan rubbed her temples, seemingly stressed. "Su Yang, you are a bigger idiot than I thought¡­" "I''m an idiot?" Su Yang looked dumbfounded by her words. "If you can really increase the quality of someone''s Yin Qi¡­ do you realize the danger you are in? If it is known by the sect, then you can forget about seeing the sunlight ever again. But good for you, now you get to touch girls every day until you die." Elder Lan expected despair to appear in Su Yang''s eyes, but to her surprise, he was actually smiling! "Why are you smiling? Does it look like I am joking with you?" "The fact that you are not trying to detain me at this moment is making me smile." Su Yang''s words dumbfounded Elder Lan, who blushed slightly afterward. "Although it does sound very enticing to see you behind bars, I am not the type to treat my own disciples as though they are tools," said Elder Lan, her expression emitting an air of mncholy. Elder Lan''s mncholy expression caused images to sh through Su Yang''s head. "As I thought¡­ they are really simr¡­" he sighed inwardly. "Su Yang¡­ I have been wondering¡­ what is the purpose of all this? Why are you doing what you are doing?" Elder Lan has been pondering why Su Yang decided to reveal to the sect his heaven-defying hand techniques ever since the day she approached him. From her knowledge and what people say about him, Su Yang was a timid and spineless man who has mental issues and would never do something as bold and as eye-catching as opening up a massage parlor within the Outer Court. But no matter how hard or long she pondered, she just couldn''t wrap her head around Su Yang''s schemes. "Why I am doing this? That''s simple..." Su Yang didn''t even need to think twice before answering: "One, I need Premium Points to obtain resources to further my cultivation base, and two, I wish to repair my tarnished reputation." "...What?" Elder Lan''s expression froze for a moment as she tried toprehend his words. "You are doing all this just for some Premium Points? What are you trying to buy that requires this much resource?" "The Pure Yang Flower," Su Yang told her without hiding anything, as there wasn''t any need to hide anything. "The Pure Yang Flower?! Why do you need something like that? Even if you manage to obtain one, how will you use it? Your cultivation base is far too inferior to even think about using it to increase your Yang Qi!" Elder Lan didn''t expect Su Yang to be aiming for something as powerful and chaotic as the Pure Yang Flower, also known as the Red Devil Flower. Forget about an expert at the True Spirit Realm such as Elder Lan herself, even Earth Spirit Realm experts would have trouble consuming the Pure Yang Flower without putting themselves in immediate danger, even directly exploding to death if handled improperly. "Naturally, I have my own ways to deal with the Pure Yang Flower. However, that requires me to obtain it first." Elder Lan narrowed her eyes at him. He has his own ways to deal with the Pure Yang Flower? Just how many more secrets does this guy have? "Hmph. If you are going tomit suicide, then at least wait until I am fully healed." Elder Lan coldly snorted: "Anyway, I will be back in two days for the treatment¡­" Su Yang smiled calmly and said to her as she walked away: "I will increase the intensity for our next meeting, so until then¡­ prepare yourself." Elder Lan nearly stumbled upon hearing Su Yang''s tease. Memories she wanted to forget resurfaced, and her face reddened. Her steps hastened, and her figure quickly disappeared from Su Yang''s sight. Chapter 21: And You Call Yourselves a Man? After Elder Lan left, Su Yang went back inside his room to cultivate. However, it wasn''t long before a group of people approached his house with irritated expressions on their faces, clearly here to cause trouble. "Su Yang! Get your ass out here right this instant! You have been hiding inside that house like a turtle in his shell while being protected by girls for the past few days, but now that you''ve stabbed yourself in the foot, who will stop us from approaching you?!" "Su Yang, I will fucking kill you for touching my girl!" Ever since Su Yang opened up his massage parlor, he has seen more than 500 girls. However, it was obvious that the majority of these girls if not all already has a partner within the sect. While Su Yang did not touch them vulgarly in any way, the way the girls acted afterward raised many suspicions within their partners'' heart. And despite the girls reassuring their partners many times that Su Yang only gave them a normal massage, who in their right mind would believe that a mere massage could make them act like dogs in heat? A few momentster, the door opened, and Su Yang calmly walked outside with a nonchnt expression. He nced at the dozen angry men standing before him like a group of angry protestors, and said: "I apologize, but I do not touch men." His words further increased the crowd''s anger. "Who the fuck said that we are here to enjoy your service?! How dare you touch my girl! Because of you, she has been refusing to cultivate with me as oftely!" "Su Yang! What did you do to my Xia''er?! After meeting you, she dared to tell me that I am ''not enough'' to satisfy her!!!" Hearing the crowd''sints, Su Yang couldn''t help but chuckle. "So, you all came here to me another man for your inability to satisfy your own girl? And you call yourselves a man? Howughable!" "What did you say?!" "You are courting death, Su Yang!" Su Yang shrugged at their anger and said, "It is normal for male disciples to cultivate with more than one female disciple at a time, and vice versa, so why are you all so upset that they are seeing another man besides yourself? The fact that you cannot satisfy your partners means that you are no longer useful to them! No matter how talented you are or how vigorous your Yang Qi is, if your partner does not find pleasure in cultivating with you, then you are worthless!" Su Yang''s harsh words struck pain into the heart of everybody there; it felt to them as though their heart was pierced by a sharp sword. While it was normal for disciples to have more than one cultivating partner at a time as it is more convenient and efficient than having just one, nobody there wanted to admit that Su Yang, who was known for being useless and never considered a threat to anyone, was better at pleasing their partners than them. In a sect where dual cultivation is the norm, losing your woman to another man is far worse than death, even more so if the girl left because the other man was doing a better job at pleasing them. Furthermore, admitting defeat meant that you are epting the fact that you are inferior to another man ¨C a man''s worst nightmare! "Su Yang! I want a deathmatch!" "Me, too!" The crowd was so irritated and speechless that they began talking about fighting a deathmatch, as that was the only thing they could think of that would lessen the shame and embarrassment that have faced today. "Hmph. Besides raw strength, what else can you all say with confidence that you are superior when in front of me?" Su Yang coldly snorted and continued: "A bunch of kids that cannot even satisfy their own woman dares to approach my doorstep and bark like dogs, what a bunch of fools." When ites to dealing with women, Su Yang would turn into a kind prince no matter the situation. However, when he has to deal with men ¨C annoying ones at that ¨C he would turn into the devil and consume their confidence as a man and force them to their knees. Even in his previous life, Su Yang was the bane of all men ¨C an existence that would force the males into experiencing anxiety, as they fear that Su Yang would snatch their women with a mere nce! "You do not dare to fight me?! And you call yourself a man?!" "If your techniques do not work in the battlefield, then you are just as worthless!" Su Yang smiled at their words and said: "100 Premium Points and I will enter the stage for a deathmatch." "What?! You want us to pay you to fight?!" "How shameless!" Su Yang shrugged: "I am a busy man. If you want to waste my time, then you need to pay up, just like your partners did when they approached me for pleasure instead of you¡­" he said with a grin, causing the crowd to explode in anger. "Su Yang!!! I will fucking kill you today! 100 Premium Points it is! Fight me to death right now!" "Fuck! I will pay you 150 Premium Points to fight me first!" "200!" Su Yang epted the highest offer of 250 Premium Points with a smile and nodded: "Very well. Then let us make a request to the sect and schedule our¨C" "Right now! I want to fight right now!" Su Yang shook his head and said: "I have already been warned once by a sect elder. Before we step onto the stage, we must get permission from the sect. Until then, our deathmatch will have to wait." "What?! But you have already epted my payment!" "This and that are two different things." "Su Yang!!!" Su Yang only smiled with a calm expression at the raging scene. Because the sect forbids any fighting amongst disciples unless officially approved by the sect, he wasn''t worried that they might attack him out of nowhere. However, even if they did, he was confident in his own abilities. As someone with countless same experience in his previous life, Su Yang was not dumb enough to offend others without having absolute confidence in his victory. With his current abilities and resources, he was confident that he could stay safe even if every Outer Court disciple within the sect knocked on his door. Chapter 22: Deathmatch Inside the Morning Wood Pagoda, where most of the sect''s administration are dealt with, Su Yang and a group of Outer Court disciples stood in front of an old man, who was known as Elder Zhou, one of the many elders within the Outer Court that deals with disputes between disciples. "...Let me get this straight¡­ You, Outer Court disciple Su Yang, would like to have a deathmatch with Outer Court disciple Dai Zheng? Thest time I checked, you are a mere Elementary Realm at the third level, and you agreed to fight someone at the fifth level of the Elementary Realm? Are you stupid or are you crazy?" Elder Zhou looked at Su Yang with an odd expression. In this world, unless one is a cultivation genius or happen to have a powerful weapon, they would never be able to beat another with a higher cultivation base, let alone two whole levels! And in Elder Zhou''s eyes, Su Yang was only a mere Outer Court disciple with some talent in his hand techniques, definitely not a cultivation genius. "You are neither a genius nor should you have any weapon powerful enough to suppress someone two levels above you, yet you still dare to fight him? Are you courting death?" "Elder Zhou! This is his choice, not mine! I did not force him to fight me; it was something he epted with a smile on his face!" Dai Zheng, the one who had the highest bid and the one who will be fighting Su Yang first, was worried that Su Yang may coward away from fighting him at this rate. Su Yang remained calm despite Elder Zhou''s harsh words, and he said with a smile: "Elder Zhou is right, I am neither a cultivation genius nor do I have any powerful weapon. However, as a man, would you back out from a fight with your pride on the line just because you are facing someone stronger than yourself?" His words caused Elder Zhou to lift his brows, and to everybody''s surprise, he answered: "No, I would not." "Right? Then allow me to fight him." Elder Zhou turned silent to ponder for a moment, and he said a few secondster: "This is a deathmatch with your life at risk, not some spar where you get away with only minor injuries. Once you step onto that stage, neither of you are allowed to leave until only one remains in this world." Without needing to think, Su Yang nodded. "While we are at it, we might as well schedule everyone here a deathmatch with me," he said nonchntly, dumbfounding everybody there. "What did you just say? You want a deathmatch with everyone here?" Elder Zhou looked at the dozen Outer Court disciples with a bewildered expression. "That''s why they followed, right?" Su Yang looked at the dazed crowd with a smile. "Su Yang! How arrogant of you to think that you will get the chance to fight another person before our deathmatch even started! Are you saying that you are absolutely confident in your victory?!" Dai Zheng exploded into a rage after hearing Su Yang''s words, feeling as though he had his face stomped by Su Yang without mercy. Su Yang nced at his red face that was bulging with veins and said with a surprised look: "Why else would I fight you? To die? Are you stupid?" "SUUU YANNNNG!" Just as Dai Zheng was a second away from attacking Su Yang out of anger, Elder Zhou coughed once, instantly forcing Dai Zheng to halt his steps. "Where do you think you are, disciple Dai Zheng?" Elder Zhou''s narrowed gaze caused Dai Zheng to freeze, seemingly petrified by his dangerous gaze. "T-This disciple apologizes to Elder Zhou for overstepping his boundaries." Dai Zheng quickly apologized with a deep bow. Elder Zhou sighed and said: "Since the two of you want to fight so badly, I shall ept your wish and personally oversee this deathmatch myself." Dai Zheng showed a beaming smile and bowed again: "Thank you, Elder Zhou, for giving this disciple a chance to repay his debts!" Su Yang snorted coldly at how Dai Zheng truly believes that he would lose to him. He originally didn''t n to dirty his hands with blood so soon after his reincarnation, especially when he still hasn''t obtained the Pure Yang Flower. However, Su Yang knew very well that if he ignored these people today that they will surelye to bother him again in the future, hence why he decided to clean up the trash early so he wouldn''t have to worry about itter. "When do you want this deathmatch to take ce?" Elder Zhou asked. "As soon as possible!" Dai Zheng said as he stared at Su Yang with a menacing look. "Then how about right now? I happen to be free until right now." "This disciple will greatly appreciate that!" "Disciple Su Yang?" Elder Zhou looked at him for confirmation. Su Yang nodded and said: "I have no problem doing it now." "Very well, then let us head to the stage¡­" Elder Zhou began walking first and led the way. ¨C ¨C ¨C "Hey look! It''s an official deathmatch!" "What? Who''s fighting?" The disciples that happened to be around the arena quickly approached the stage when they noticed Su Yang and Dai Zheng climbing the steps. "Elder Zhou is overseeing this deathmatch, so it really is official!" "That''s Dai Zheng! Who is he fighting¡­ that''s Su Yang?!" "Su Yang is having another deathmatch just a week after hisst one!" The disciples were clearly excited to witness this fight, especially after hearing rumors of Su Yang defeating Yang Ming, who was at the sixth level of Elementary Realm. "Are the two of you ready?" Elder Zhou asked the two on the stage. "Ready!" Dai Zheng tightly held the sword in his grasp, his breathing patterns change. Su Yang yed around with the steel sword in his hands; it was a borrowed weapon just for this fight. "Before we start, I''d like to tell you a story¡­ a love story between a renowned general and a rogue cultivator," he said in a nonchnt manner, dumbfounding everybody there. A love story between a general and a rogue cultivator? What the hell is going on? Since when did this deathmatch be a ce for story-telling? "What the fuck are you talking about?! Hurry up and fight me!" Dai Zheng said in an irritated and impatient tone, his teething itching just to see Su Yang''s blood. However, Su Yang ignored him and continued to speak with a calm expression on his face: "During the Chaotic Era, when wars are considered amon sight, there existed a peerlessly beautiful woman, who happened to be a general for some powerful army. Her beauty was said to be devastating enough to destroy continents and her talent with the sword unrivaled¡­" Chapter 23: Sword Inten "...Her beauty was said to be devastating enough to destroy continents and her talent with the sword unrivaled. Many generals, kings, even emperors tried to court her, but s, none of them were sessful, as she was only looking for someone who was stronger than herself, which was nearly impossible during that era." Su Yang''s calm voice and perfectly paced story-telling quickly made the ce silent. "Then there was this young rogue cultivator who fell in love with her. However, this young man was from amon background and could be regarded as an ant in the eyes of these kings and emperors; he was someone who wasn''t meant for her, not even in ten lifetimes." "However, despite knowing that he would never be able to stand next to her, the young man never gave up and earnestly cultivated both his body and sword techniques, wishing that it could help him close their never-ending distance¡­" Su Yang stopped the story at this point and nced at Dai Zheng with a calm, yet overbearing gaze. "What do you think happened to that young man?" he asked him. "A fool chasing an impossible dream¡­ what else besides the obvious would happen?" Dai Zheng sneered. Su Yang smiled at his answer, and he casually lifted the sword in his hands. "!!!" Suddenly, Elder Zhou''s eyes snapped open, his gaze filled with shock and disbelief. "What''s that glow surrounding his sword?" "I have never seen anything like that before¡­" The disciples were puzzled by the visible aura that suddenly appeared around the steel sword in Su Yang''s grasp, giving it an overbearing pressure and seemingly twisting the space that surrounded it. "Impossible! That looks like Sword Intent!" Elder Zhou recognized the aura surrounding the sword. However, his knowledge only further confused him, even shocking him to the core. Sword Intent is the essence of a sword; it is something that only appears when the user hasplete control andprehension over the sword, in other words,plete mastery. These users are widely known as Swordmasters, and they are highly respected figures around the world. "How could it possibly be Sword Intent?! He''s just 16 years old! Not even experts at the Earth Spirit Realm would be able to emit such a powerful Sword Intent!" Elder Zhou didn''t dare to believe that a 16 year old idiot like Su Yang could be a Swordmaster despite the clear Sword Intent, so he forced himself to believe that Su Yang had prepared some cheap tricks in order to make it seem like Sword Intent. Su Yang casually swung his sword, and a tyrannical pressure swept the ce, sending chills down the spine of everyone there ¡ª Elder Zhou included. "Sword Intent relies on one''s experience and mastery with swords. It does not matter if I am a mortal or a saint, as long as I understand the sword, I will be able to use Sword Intent," Su Yang recalled the countless hours he had spent trying to master the sword in his previous life. "You¡­ what is your partner''s name?" Su Yang suddenly asked Dai Zheng, who seemed to be frozen solid ever since the domineering Sword Intent appeared. "Cheng Yu¡­" Dai Zheng unconsciously replied. Su Yang nodded and said in a nonchnt tone, "Don''t worry, I will be sure to take care of your girl after your death so she wouldn''t be lonely without your presence¡­ Elder Zhou, we can begin." Dai Zheng directly coughed up a mouthful of blood after hearing Su Yang''s vicious words. To hear Su Yang say such words after all that has happened, Dai Zheng was already on the verge of death from sheer anger before the fight even began! "I will fucking kill you, Su Yang!" Dai Zheng threw away his fighting stance and charged at Su Yang like a madman with red eyes. He was so angry that it made him blind and unable to see the de shing down at his direction. Su Yang sighed inwardly. "I hope this will be the first andst time I take a life in this ce¡­" While Su Yang wasn''t the type to kill people over small things, he needed to set an example for the others so it wouldn''t happen again. In his previous life, he has encountered many situations where he showed mercy only to have them bite back twice as hardter on. "Wait!" Elder Zhou hastily called out, but s, it was toote. The tip of the sword in Su Yang''s grasp gently touched the ground, and a beautiful arc of light appeared, cleanly cutting Dai Zheng in half from top to bottom. Shocked gasping resounded as organs fell. Blood sttered all over the arena and covered Su Yang, and everybody stared at the horrifying scene with wide eyes and dropped jaws, looking as though they were watching a scene from hell. Nobody there, Elder Zhou included, have seen such a merciless strike ur on this stage before, not even in the cruelest deathmatches. Su Yang turned around to face the shocked audience with a calm expression, and he said coldly: "Knock on my door if you want, I will y with you, but be prepared to face the consequences." The overbearing and domineering pressure Su Yang was emitting caused many there to fall on their rear. He looked like a general who has fought many wars before, someone with an unfathomable presence. "As for the story¡­ that young man not only conquered the general''s heart with his sword techniques, he also continued to achieve many impossible feats that none of these kings and emperors could have imagined possible for themselves, let alone from someone who they regarded as a mere ant¡­" Su Yang approached Elder Zhou, who stood there with a dazed face, and returned the bloody steel sword to him. "A decent sword," he said to him before calmly walking off the stage. Chapter 24: His First Love After the deathmatch between Su Yang and Dai Zheng that ended immediately after it started, Su Yang''s name quickly became the center of attention once again. Those who happened to witness Su Yang''s disy of dominance began spreading words of the event like wildfire. They portrayed Su Yang as though he was a devil from hell who could kill without batting an eyelid. They also mentioned the cruel scene of Dai Zheng splitting into two pieces, causing many who heard it to nearly vomit from disgust and shock. However, what scared these disciples the most was not Su Yang''s cruelty that allowed him to kill with ease but his sharp and harsh words that could easily kill anyone weak-hearted, especially when they learned of Su Yang''sst words to Dai Zheng before ying him. They all had a feeling that Su Yang was not talking only to Dai Zheng but to everybody that dared to think of causing trouble for him. "You dare knock on my door for trouble? Then I will take your girl before and after your death aspensation!" These words that could very possibly haunt them even after their deaths resounded ¡ª sounding like Su Yang''s cold voice ¡ª in the head of those who were there to witness his deathmatch, causing them to tremble in fear even in their dreams. Very quickly, the name Su Yang became something to be feared by the Outer Court disciples. As for those who went to challenge Su Yang with Dai Zheng, they all locked themselves inside their homes and refused toe out, afraid that Su Yang might look for them for revenge. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Inside the Morning Wood Pagoda, a group of sect elders gathered around the meeting table and discussed the deathmatch between Su Yang and Dai Zheng with serious expressions. By the time Elder Zhou finished recalling the events that urred during the deathmatch, every sect elder there showed a shocked expression, seemingly in disbelief at what they just heard. "Sword Intent? Are you absolutely certain about this, Elder Zhou?" "I know it may sound like I am cracking a crazy joke, but I can promise you that I am absolutely serious in this matter. I also doubted it at first ¡ª I mean, who wouldn''t doubt their eyes if they saw a 16-year-old using Sword Intent? If I never saw it with my own eyes then I wouldn''t believe it even if you told me while beating me to death!" Elder Zhou reassured them his seriousness. "A 16-year-old Swordmaster¡­ how frightening would that be if it were true?" However, despite Elder Zhou''s clear voice, the others still doubted Su Yang''s ability to use Sword Intent, as it was something unimaginable for them. It was extremely hard for them to believe it even if such a story came out of the Matriarch''s mouth, especially since there are currently less than ten Swordmasters still alive in this world, all who are profound and renowned experts with more than 100 years of experience under their belt. Elder Zhou knew that his story would be hard to believe and had already prepared himself prior to the meeting, so he wasn''t that bothered by their doubt. "Whatever, I give up. It doesn''t matter if you believe me not at this point. When you see it for yourselves, then you will know the truth." Elder Zhou left the room while sighing, leaving the other sect elders dumbfounded. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Meanwhile, Su Yang directly went home to clean the dried blood on his body, his calm expression looking as though the deathmatch never happened. Afterward, heid on the bed and closed his eyes, and the scene of the moment when he first embraced the beautiful general appeared in his head. The feeling of her smooth yet sturdy skin, her warm body, the lingering smell of the battlefield in her hair ¡ª all of that resurfaced at once in Su Yang''s head, feeling as though it happened just yesterday. He stayed like that for many hours, seemingly asleep, but he was actually wide awake, thinking about the precious time he had spent with his first love in his previous life, who was also the one who made him into a cultivator. But s, despite winning that general''s heart, by the time he reached to that point, she was already past her prime age for growth and had long met her limit as a cultivator, and as a mortal. However, Su Yang himself continued to grow stronger, even breaking his mortal shackles in the near future, bing an Immortal with a profound longevity that the mortals desired since the ancient times. And because of his growth and ever-increasing cultivation, Su Yang looked the same as the day he met the general even after many years whilst the general became an olddy, who died from natural cause a few yearster. "I fell in love with you when I was a mere kid, about the same age as currently, perhaps even younger, but you were already an adult. By the time I obtained enough strength to stand beside you, you had already existed for more than 50 years. Yet, you still looked as beautiful as when I saw your brilliance for the first time many years ago, maybe even brighter. My only regret during that era was my powerlessness ¨C my inability to support your cultivation base while I selfishly grew stronger by myself..." Su Yang recalled the moment when he stood in front of her grave as a young man who looked no different than the day when he first held her hands. "After your death was when I truly realized the difference between Immortals and mortals, and I became a coward ¨C a coward who feared that he might one day fall in love with another mortal and experience the same grief as he did with you ¨C so I left the mortal world, only returning thousands of yearster for a short period of time..." Su Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and he showed a bitter smile to the in, boring ceiling. "I am once again in the mortal world, and there is this sect elder who has the same stubborn demeanor as you¡­ Is this fate, or is this a joke the heavens created just to mess with me?" He left the bed and walked to the windows where he noticed a youngdy approaching his doorstep. This youngdy wore a different kind of robe than the ones normally worn by Outer Court disciples. Instead of the in white robes that all Outer Court disciples wore, the color of this youngdy''s robe was green; it even has a different air to it, seemingly with a more profound and noble feeling to it. "An Inner Court disciple?" This is Su Yang''s first time seeing an Inner Court disciple, and with a single nce, he could tell the vast difference between Outer Court disciples and Inner Court disciples. "Interesting¡­" he mumbled to himself as he prepared to greet her at the door. Chapter 25: Inner Court Disciple The disciples within the Profound Blossom Sect were separated into three core groups ¨C the Outer Court disciples, Inner Court disciples, and the Core disciples. Anybody could join the sect as an Outer Court disciple as long as they fulfilled the minimum requirements set by the sect and passed the entrance exam. Once an Outer Court disciple, they will use whatever resource they have at their disposal to grow stronger. After they reach the point where they satisfy the conditions to qualify as an Inner Court disciple, they will participate in a series of tests given to them by the sect. If they manage to pass, then they will be Inner Court disciples with privileges to study stronger cultivation techniques and acquire valuable resources that Outer Court disciples could only dream to obtain, whilst their status with the sect also increase. And unlike Outer Court disciples that are considered expendable resources, Inner Court disciples are all viewed as talented individuals that are worth investing with the sect''s resources, so they all get priority when ites to guidance and sharing resources within the sect. Then there are Core disciples, the true pirs of the sect with status even higher than most sect elders. Anyone who has the ability to be a Core disciple, no matter which sect they belong, are all geniuses and prodigies ¨C monsters that cannot be measured withmon senses and live in a world of their own. When the youngdy in green robes approached Su Yang''s living quarter, her presence attracted the gazes of all the nearby Outer Court disciples. "Hey, look! That''s an Inner Court disciple!" "Greetings, senior!" Although the disciples did not know her name, they still looked at her with admiration and respect. To these Outer Court disciples, being an Inner Court disciple meant status and power ¨C idols each and every single one of them were striving to be. And very rarely did Inner Court disciples leave their court, hence why these disciples were surprised and excited to see one appear here. The youngdy noticed the attention, and she waved back at them with a friendly smile. The disciples could feel their hearts throbbing like drums after seeing her elegant smile, some even screaming from sheer excitement. "I''d like to ask, does a disciple by the name ''Su Yang'', live here by any chance?" asked the youngdy. The disciples nodded vigorously, some even pointing directly to Su Yang''s door: "He does! Right there!" "Thank you," said the youngdy before approaching Su Yang''s ce. She knocked on the door the moment she arrived at the doorstep, and Su Yang came out a few secondster. "How may I help you?" Su Yang asked her with an indifferent expression, looking as though he was not surprised about her unexpected visit. The youngdy did not mind his manners and continued to smile. "Are you Su Yang?" she asked. "I am indeed called Su Yang." "Hmm¡­" The youngdy looked at him with narrowed eyes as though she was inspecting him. "I have heard many things about you, Su Yang, from your profound techniques to your ruthless character. I wonder if you are really as good as they praise?" Su Yang remained calm despite her obvious provoking. And before he could open his mouth, the youngdy continued: "Of course, I believe it. If you weren''t as good as they say you are then there wouldn''t be so many people talking about it, now would there?" "Su Yang, I''d like to experience it ¨C your techniques," she said without beating around the bush. "It would be my pleasure to serve ady as beautiful as you," Su Yang said with a friendly smile. "It will be 100 Premium Points¨C" However, before Su Yang could continue, the youngdy sighed loudly: "Aiya! I nearly forgot! I have recently spent all of my Premium Points on a Profound Yin Pill, so I am currently low on Premium Points! Su Yang, if you don''t mind, would you allow me to experience your profound techniques free of charge this time? I, Inner Court disciple Li Xiao Mo, will owe you a favor!" Su Yang showed a smile once he realized the type of game this Li Xiao Mo was ying at. "I apologize, but I do not work for free. If you are low on Premium Points at this moment, then you can alwayse backter when you have enough." Although Su Yang refused to serve her for free with a gentle and respectful tone, Li Xiao Mo saw it as a p to her beautiful face. How could he, a mere Outer Court disciple, refuse to serve her, an Inner Court disciple? Does he not the consequences for offending an Inner Court disciple? Unlike the Outer Court, offending a disciple in the Inner Court meant offending all of them! "Is this how you treat a senior? Do you have any idea how much effort it took me to walk myself to this trash-filled court? Or is a favor from an Inner Court disciple such as myself not worth your effort?" Li Xiao Mo said with a disgusted frown, her demeanor taking a sudden 180. "One word from my mouth and the entire Inner Court will be your enemy! Once I turn around from this ce, you can forget about living a peaceful life after today. What will it be, Su Yang?" "..." Su Yang turned silent, seemingly speechless. Li Xiao Mo saw his silence as fear and grinned: "Although your name may scare the Outer Court disciples, you are nothing but an ant in my eyes! If you serve me like a dog from now on, then I will turn a blind eye your rude behavior just now." "Who knows, if you manage to satisfy me with your service, then I may treat you less of a worthless dog and more as a ve¡­" Su Yang closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes, a profound and vicious light flickered deep within. "Very well¡­ follow me." The grin on Li Xiao Mo''s face widened, who was feeling quite proud of herself after seeing Su Yang surrender. "Good dog¡­" she mumbled as she followed Su Yang, unaware of the change in atmosphere the moment she stepped inside his house. Chapter 26: Acting Like a Dog in Hea Once inside the house, Su Yang brought her directly to his room. Li Xiao Mo looked around with a disgusted expression. "You always do your business in this cramped space? Just being in here makes me want to puke¡­ how distasteful." Prior to arriving here, Li Xiao Mo had already nned on making Su Yang her servant. Just hearing how much customers he received for the past few days caused her greed to surface, as she believed that Su Yang was making hefty money. Even an Inner Court disciple like her could not help but stare at Su Yang with envy in her gaze from a distance at the number of Premium Points he was earning every day. If he worked for her, then all that money would go to her, easily making her rich. With her status and power as an Inner Court disciple, Li Xiao Mo truly believed that her n was perfect with no ws, hence why she approached Su Yang alone. "Lay down, we will begin right away." Su Yang said to her in a nonchnt voice after closing the door. "Is that how servants speak to their Masters?" "..." Although Su Yang has seen a fair share of arrogant and annoying women in his life, this one really takes it to the extreme. However, because he has plenty of experience with these types of women, Su Yang also knew how to deal with them. "Master, pleasey down so this lowly one can make you feel good," said Su Yang in a clear and sincere tone, sounding as though he really acknowledged her as his master. Even Li Xiao Mo was taken aback from his sudden change in demeanor. "V-Very well¡­" Sheid her chest on the bed with her back facing Su Yang. "Hurry up, I don''t have much time here." Su Yang sat beside her, and he suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again a momentter, a profound light flickered within, and the tip of his fingers glowed with golden lights. "Master¡­" Su Yang mumbled as his fingers approached her back, "If you can still act so arrogant after this, then I will call you my mother." Su Yang''s words dumbfounded Li Xiao Mo, who was clearly taken aback. And just as Li Xiao Mo prepared to open her mouth, an explosive wave of pleasure overwhelmed her body, causing her to feel as though she was struck by a heavenly tribtion. Li Xiao Mo''s mind instantly nked, her eyes rolled backward, and a sharp moan escaped her mouth, sounding like a beastly howl; it was an otherworldly feeling that could not be described by words. The moment Su Yang''s fingers touched her back, the golden light disappeared into her body. The light ran rampage within like a dragon exploring the starry sky; it even caused her body to emit a faint golden glow, as though it was a holy aura. This technique was created by the leader of some evil cult in Su Yang''s previous life, who used it to enve the bodies and break the minds of those experienced it from pleasure. The technique''s only purpose was to create ves ¡ª ves to pleasure, and it had fallen into Su Yang''s grasp when he raided and demolished the cult after he learned of the cruelty and inhumane experiments they did on humans. Su Yang''s forehead was covered in sweat as he executed this forbidden technique. He wasn''t used to using such a vicious technique since he has only used it a few times in his lifetime. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Su Yang stopped a few minutester, his gaze at Li Xiao Mo who was twitching like a fish out of water. "This should be more than enough¡­" Su Yang wiped the sweat from his forehead. "...Hm?" Li Xiao Mo suddenly held onto his robes tightly, and she stared at him with an intense gaze filled with lust. "I want it¡­ give it to me¡­" Li Xiao Mo mumbled as she crawled towards Su Yang, her red face slowly approaching his crotch area with drool leaking from the corner of her mouth. Su Yang lifted an eyebrow at her actions. "What do you think you are doing?" he spoke in a calm voice, seemingly unfazed by the sexy expression on her beautiful face that would make any men go crazy and jump on her without hesitation. "Please¡­ give it to me¡­ I want it¡­ I will do anything you want¡­" Su Yang removed her hands from his robes and coldly snorted. "Hmph. What a disgraceful sight. Look at you, acting like a dog in heat. Who''s the dog, now?" "Me¡­ I am the dog¡­ I will be anything you want, just give me your thing¡­" However, despite her constant pleading, Su Yang only stood there silently. "I would rather not stick my precious brother into dirty ces it does not belong." Su Yang shook his head and turned around. "W-Wait¡­ where are you going?" Li Xiao Mo began panicking when she noticed Su Yang walking towards the door. "To watch the stars, of course. You can use my bed to satisfy yourself in the meantime, but I want you gone by the time I return." "N-No! Wait! Please, don''t leave me here like this! You can''t! Not after making me feel like this!" Su Yang suddenly showed her a handsome and kind smile. "I just did¡­" he said as he walked out of the room. The door closed, leaving Li Xiao Mo alone, dumbfounded, and wet. Chapter 27: The Jade Slip Beside the Pillow Su Yang gazed at the stars from the roof of his house, his expression emitting mncholy. He was recalling the many asions he had spent in his previous life watching the stars flicker in the night sky. However, during those times, he wasn''t alone but had thepany of his loved ones. How are they doing? Are they still alive? These kinds of questions would appear in his mind every time the stars would reveal themselves. "Since when did the starry sky be so... vast¡­?" Su Yang sighed as he closed his eyes, slowly falling asleep with the gentle night breeze caressing his long, ck hair. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª When midnight arrived, the door beside Su Yang''s room opened, and two figures walked out. "Hu''er, you have been doing it rougher than usualtely, are you okay?" Meng Jia asked Tang Hu, who looked like he had something on his mind, in a worried tone. Tang Hu smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t worry about it, it''s nothing much; I have just been feeling a bit ill as oftely¡­" "You are sick? Are you okay? Did you go to the Medicine Hall for help yet?" "I have¡­ It''s nothing ¡ª really." Tang Hu confirmed with a confident smile, yet he was feeling bitterness inside his heart for lying to her face. However, he wasn''t willing to reveal his fear of losing her to Su Yang, no matter what. "Then it''s all good." Meng Jia sighed in relief, and she moved her lips closer to Tang Hu''s ears: "I actually quite like it rough, you know? It feels like I am cultivating with someone else; it''s a new experience." Meng Jia chuckled sheepishly, causing the bitterness in Tang Hu''s heart to deepen, turning into a sharp pain. Meng Jia gently kissed Tang Hu on the lips before disappearing under the night sky. Tang Hu stood there looking dazed. After a long while, he turned to look at Su Yang''s room with manyplex emotions shing through his eyes. He sighed deeply a short momentter, feeling even worse than before. Never in his life would he have expected to feel such jealousy and fear towards Su Yang, someone he considered to be nothing more than a beautiful object in a walking disy. When Tang Hu first met Su Yang one year ago, he was jealous of his superior looks. However, when he learned of Su Yang''s mental condition, Tang Hu was nearly overwhelmed with great joy ¡ª happy that Su Yang wasn''t a threat to him or anybody else within the sect, and that he was just a beautiful sword with no real sharpness to be a threat to anyone. "This is Heaven''s punishment to me forughing at another''s misfortune?" he sighed again. It was at this moment the door to Su Yang''s room opened, and a beautifuldy in green robes walked out in a limping manner, her robes wrinkled and loose, looking like she had been recently assaulted. The instant Tang Hu noticed her green robes, as though there was an earthquake, his heart trembled. "An Inner Court disciple?!?!?!" he cried inside his heart, feeling an urge to cry out loud. "Su Yang, that bastard actually managed to touch an Inner Court disciple, too?!" "Wait¡­ she''s crying?" Tang Hu noticed the tears in corner of Li Xiao Mo''s eyes. "Are you okay?" he asked her out of concern. However, Li Xiao Mo did not even nce at him and stormed out the front door, quickly disappearing from his sight. After she left, Tang Hu turned to look inside Su Yang''s room with a frown. "Su Yang! How dare you take advantage of her when the sect forbids forcing¨C" Halfway through his angry sentence, Tang Hu''s eyes widened with surprise and puzzlement. "Eh? He''s not here?" Tang Hu walked inside the room expecting Su Yang to be at the corner of the room, but he was surprised by the strong fragrance that greeted his nose the moment he stepped inside instead. He felt as though he had walked into a garden full of flowers, each emitting their own unique scent. Then he noticed the wrinkled bed in in sight; it was soaking wet, almost as though someone had poured a few buckets of water over it. Even the walls were wet, looking as though it had been sprayed with water. "What the hell happened here? Did a water pipe break in here?" Tang Hu suddenly recalled the Inner Court disciple who had an ashamed expression on her red face as she left, and his jaw dropped at the possibility that this mess was caused by her¡­ alone. However, since she was an Inner Court disciple, Tang Hu didn''t dare to disrespect her too much by going overboard with his imaginations. "I-I should really request for a new roommate¡­ This Su Yang is nothing but bad influence¡­ Just being in the same house as him makes me feel as though my existence is slowly getting consumed..." Tang Hu sighed as he went back into his room to pack his things. ¨C ¨C ¨C Su Yang''s eyes opened the instant the sun peaked from behind the mountain range. Jumping off the roof, he went back into the house, and the first thing he noticed was the door to his room being wide open. When he walked into his room, he was dumbfounded by the distinct smell that was so strong it made his nose twitch. "She really used this room to the fullest without being humble to the owner, huh?" he mumbled to himself. "Hm?" He then noticed the jade slip sitting beside his pillow. When he looked through the contents of the jade slip, he was pleasantly surprised to find over 2,000 Premium Points alongside a note inside. "You were this rich, yet you had to confront me in such a manner¡­" Su Yang sighed, feeling as though his understanding for mortals were quickly disappearing. Su Yang quickly went through the contents of the note left behind by Li Xiao Mo, and he couldn''t help but smile after finishing it. "At least you''re not totally unreasonable¡­" he moved the Premium Points from the jade slip to his own before destroying the note. "Your proposal¡­ I shall ept it without being humble." Chapter 28: Five Cultivation Stages Su Yang released a deep breath, causing a small cloud of sparkling mist to form in front of him. "Elementary Spirit Realm Sixth Level¡­ There was so much lingering Yin Qi that it had taken me nearly half a day topletely absorb them. That Li Xiao Mo girl really exhausted herselfst night." Not only his cultivation base, but his physique also experienced a breakthrough, reaching the middle stages as an Elementary Spirit Body Refiner. It also has to be mentioned that Su Yang was only at the Third Level of Elementary Spirit Realm just a little over a week ago. If people knew of his explosive rise in cultivation base, it would surely shock them still, as it would normally take weeks, even months just to achieve a single breakthrough for cultivators at the Elementary Spirit Realm. In this mortal world, there existed five cultivation stages ¨C Elementary Spirit Realm, Profound Spirit Realm, True Spirit Realm, Earth Spirit Realm, and Heavenly Spirit Realm. The majority of the Outer Court disciples were within the Elementary Spirit Realm, whilst all Inner Court disciple was at least within the Profound Spirit Realm. And while Li Xiao Mo could be considered on the weaker side for Inner Court disciples, the massive amount of Yin Qi she had left inside Su Yang''s room was equivalent if not even more beneficial to Su Yang than Elder Lan''s tiny amount despite being a cultivator at the True Spirit Realm. However, it was obvious that Su Yang was not satisfied with leftover Yin Qi and wanted it fresh. But s, until he obtains the Pure Yang Flower that enhances his Yang Qi, he has to be patient. "I have a little over 7,500 Premium Points at this time, and I still have a few days before the time limit I had set for myself." Su Yang looked out the window, but there was not a single person outside. "They should be here soon¡­" Su Yang recalled the note left behind by Li Xiao Mo, and he couldn''t help but smile again. "I would''ve never expected such a generous offer from someone like you, but I guess our short yet profound experience together had managed to change a few things within you¡­" Li Xiao Mo''s response to their situation reminded Su Yang of the most arrogant woman under heaven in his previous life, who had spent many years trying to kill him due to unreasonable reasons, only to end up as his most loyal servant after experiencing his techniques in bed. After staring out the window for a few minutes, looking as though he was waiting for somebody or something to arrive, a group of beauties wearing green robes appeared in the distance. There were at exactly 25 of these beauties, each of them emitting a powerful aura that separated the world between Outer Court disciples and Inner Court disciples. When the Outer Court disciples noticed the group of Inner Court disciples, their jaws dropped to the ground, and their eyes nearly popped from its sockets from fright. Why was there so many Inner Court disciples gathered here? What could they be after? The only reasoning these disciples could think of was that they were here for Su Yang, who has been the center of all attention as oftely. And indeed, their guesses were correct, as these Inner Court disciples walked directly to the doorsteps of Su Yang''s living quarters without even stopping to look at others. "Are you Su Yang?" The girls asked when Su Yang appeared to greet them. "I am." "Our senior sister had told us about you. We are here to request for your service," said one of the girls, her voice sounding a bit stiff, almost as though she couldn''t believe her own words. "..." Su Yang lifted an eyebrow at the group. He couldn''t help but feel suspicious of their rtionship with Li Xiao Mo. "I apologize in advance if I am wrong, but are you all by any chance Li Xiao Mo''s servants?" If anyone else were here to hear his words, they would surely burst outughing. However, these girls'' eyes widened at his question, looking as if they were in shock. Seeing their reactions and the silence that followed, Su Yang confirmed his suspicions and sighed. "Aren''t you all Inner Court disciples? How could you be servants for another Inner Court disciple? Especially someone like Li Xiao Mo?" The girls remained silent, but a little bitter, one of them said with a serious expression: "Although Senior Sister Li may cause misunderstandings with the way she talks, she genuinely cares for those under her! If it weren''t for Senior Sister Li''s care, none of us would be here today in these green robes!" "That''s right! So don''t you dare badmouth her, or I will personally take care of you!" "Just misunderstandings?" Su Yang nearly choked from their words. Li Xiao Mo''s foul mouth and arrogance could easily anger even buddha himself! Su Yang shook his head and said: "Your rtionship doesn''t matter to me; I was just curious since she told me in advance that she will be inviting her ''friends'', and none of you give off such an impression." "Is it that obvious¡­?" One of them asked in a worried tone. "No, not really. I just have a sharper than normal sense for these kind of things," he said. "Anyway, follow me." Su Yang seemed calm on the outside, but he was inwardly excited. "After today, I will finally have enough Premium Points for that Pure Yang Flower!" Su Yang led the girls to his house, where he began treating them one by one. Chapter 29: Cripple "Mmm... Ahhh~! Harder¡­ push it deeper inside me!" Su Yang pressed his fingers into her back with a bit more intensity and the girl on his bed released a powerful moan filled with gratification that echoed a few times within the room. Su Yang gently removed his hands from her back and distanced himself from her. "We are done here," he said to her in a slightly exhausted tone. After spending the remainder of the day to treat the 25 girls that Li Xiao Mo had sent to his house, Su Yang was feeling as though he had just fought against some powerful beast. Unlike previously when he was not required to exert any real effort into his techniques because Outer Court disciples had low cultivation bases, Su Yang had to use his Profound Qi in order to make these Inner Court disciples satisfied because of their superior cultivation base. The way Su Yang''s techniques worked was not just because of his godly movements but also how he profoundly uses his Profound Qi to massage ces he cannot physically touch, hence why the girls would feel pleasure all over their body despite their back being the only ce Su Yang had touched. And if the girls had a cultivation base superior to his, then he would have to increase the usage of his Profound Qi, as it would only be more difficult to explore their bodies with his inferior Profound Qi. "Su Yang¡­" The girl on his bed suddenly called out to him in an exhausted voice: "Your partner must be the most blissful girl under heaven¡­ I am envious..." she sighed. "..." Su Yang showed a bitter smile at her words. "My partners, huh..." While every partner he''s had in his previous life was most definitely blissful when he was in their life, it was not as if they did not have any sorrow. In fact, they probably have had experienced more sorrow than happiness after meeting Su Yang. "Didn''t you know? I have no partners right now," Su Yang casually said to the Inner Court disciple, dumbfounding her. "What?! You have no partner!? With your ability to satisfy girls being this profound, I wouldn''t be surprised if you had every Outer Court female disciple as your partner!" The name ''Su Yang'' was only popr within the Outer Court disciples, hence why the Inner Court disciple had no idea about Su Yang''s background within the sect. "I may be able to satisfy others, but what use am I if I am unable to cultivate with them?" "What do you mean by that?" asked the Inner Court disciple with a puzzled frown. Su Yang pointed to his crotch area and smiled: "It''s crippled." The Inner Court disciple''s jaw dropped from shock the moment Su Yang revealed the truth about his little brother being crippled. While it was widely known within the Outer Court that Su Yang was crippled down there, it was never really proven to be true. "You''re¡­ a cripple?" The Inner Court disciple couldn''t believe it; she didn''t dare to believe that someone as perfect as Su Yang would have such a w. Furthermore, it was a w that could be considered men''s worst nightmare! Perhaps the heavens were jealous of Su Yang''s heaven-defying talent, hence why they only allowed him to satisfy others but not himself. The Inner Court disciple felt heartbroken not only for Su Yang but also for every female in this world. "But why are you still in this sect if you cannot cultivate? Unlike normal sects where it won''t matter, being crippled down there means you would not be of any use in this sect where dual cultivation means everything!" The Inner Court disciple had her suspicions. Su Yang shrugged. "Who knows what the sect is thinking, but I have never been bothered by them." "Who would''ve thought that such a man would be¡­ Aiya! This is a huge upset for the world!" The Inner Court disciple sighed loudly. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said: "Don''t worry, Su Yang! Even if you are a cripple and cannot cultivate, I wouldn''t mind being your partner¡­" Su Yang smiled at her offer, but he shook his head regardless. "I may be a cripple right now, but who said anything about it being useless forever?" The girl''s eyes widened at his word, seemingly speechless. She then smiled a momentter and said sheepishly: "Then, if you manage to heal¡­ let''s cultivate together someday, okay?" Su Yang chuckled and said: "There will be a queue, you know?" "If you are this good with your hands, then I am willing to wait forever to experience that¡­" she said with a blush. A few minutester, thest customer for the day left Su Yang''s house in satisfaction, feeling as though she''d been reborn. Su Yang directly sat down to cultivate afterward, absorbing the lingering Yin Qi within the room. ¨C ¨C ¨C Early in the morning, Su Yang stopped his cultivation and prepared to head to the White Pearl Treasury. "10,000 Premium Points¡­" Su Yang confirmed and left the house in a bright mood. When he arrived at the White Pearl Treasury, the same old man he sawst week sat behind the desk. "Hmm? You''re that disciple who wanted the Pure Yang Flower¡­" The old man recognized Su Yang the instant he saw his handsome face. "If you''re just here to annoy me, then you can turn around." Su Yang approached the old man''s desk with a smile, and he ced a jade slip on top of the desk, causing the old man to look at him with a surprised expression. "10,000 Premium Points for the Pure Yang Flower." "..." The old man looked at Su Yang with a bewildered expression, seemingly in disbelief. "You¡­ You¡­ You actually managed to obtain 10,000 Premium Points in 10 days? Impossible!" The old man swiftly grabbed the jade slip to check its contents. And when he confirmed that there was exactly 10,000 Premium Points inside, his heart nearly jumped out of his throat from shock. "Wh-What in the name of heavens did you do to get this much in such a short period of time?!" Because the old man rarely left White Pearl Treasury, he did not know of Su Yang''s little massage business. "Just a few things," Su Yang answered casually, and he continued: "What about the Pure Yang Flower? I need it as soon as possible." The old man turned silent and stared at him with narrowed eyes, seemingly in deep thoughts. "Alright... wait here for a moment while I get you the Pure Yang Flower," sighed the old man as he disappeared into the room behind him. A few minutester, the old man returned with a red wooden box in his grasp. "Here''s your Pure Yang Flower." "Thank you¡­" Su Yang felt some resistance when he grabbed the wooden box from him. "Young man, what do you n on doing with that thing?" The old man asked him after reluctantly giving him the wooden box. "Cultivate¡­" Su Yang gave him a simple answer, which only astonished the old man even more. "A mere Elementary Spirit Realm disciple, yet you want to use the Red Devil Flower to cultivate? There are easier ways to court death, you know?" As crazy as Su Yang looked, the old man did not believe that he would spend so much effort and resource just to kill himself. However, he has no idea what someone at the Elementary Spirit Realm could possibly do with a Pure Yang Flower that has killed even experts at the Earth Spirit Realm. "What''s your name?" "Su Yang." "Su Yang, huh¡­ Well, try not to make too much of a mess. I''d feel pity for whoever has to clean your mess after you explode to death." Su Yang smiled at the old man''s words, but he didn''t say anything and walked out the door. After Su Yang left the ce, the old man closed the White Pearl Treasury, something that rarely happens, and he went directly to the Yin Yang Pavilion, where the Profound Blossom Sect''s Patriarch and Matriarch resided. Chapter 30: Searching for a Partner After Su Yang returned home, he ced a sign outside his door to announce that he would be in closed cultivation for a few days. Inside his room, Su Yang opened the red wooden box and a wave of heat sted him in the face, feeling as though he was in a hot desert. Inside the red wooden box was a flower that was red from the head to the tip of its roots; it was also glowing a light red, seemingly alive and breathing. "10,000 Premium Points for this low-quality Pure Yang Flower? This is clearly a scam!" Su Yang sighed once he saw the actual Pure Yang Flower. Its glow gave away the quality, as the darker red it glows the better the quality. As disappointed as he was in the Pure Yang Flower''s quality, Su Yang, however, was in no position toin or be picky. Su Yang retrieved the Pure Yang Flower from the wooden box, and it felt like he was holding a hot rock that has been sitting in the zing sun for all day. He then ced it in a grinder, and he began grinding the Pure Yang Flower into powder. And even after turning into powder, the Pure Yang Flower was still glowing red. After he finished, Su Yang stared at the powder, seemingly in a daze. "The Celestial Body Refining Scripture will allow me to absorb the potent Profound Qi within the Pure Yang Flower without a problem. The side effects, however, must be dealt with naturally¡­" Su Yang sighed at this moment. While he could deal with the Profound Qi and not explode to death when consuming the Pure Yang Flower, its side effects would surely be troublesome if not dealt with properly. Su Yang has been pondering the best candidate to help him relieve these side effects ever since he thought about obtaining it, but s, not a single person came to mind. "Once I consume the Pure Yang Flower, not only will my cultivation base rise but so will my thing down there, and it would not rest until I relieve it with someone else¡­ Aiya¡­ why did I have toe to this ce filled with mortals? It is basically impossible to find someone even a small fraction of my real age here!" While Su Yang was not someone who would let something like the age of his partner bother him in his previous life, that was because everyone around him was either Immortals or powerful cultivators that have lived thousands of years already. And while one''s age has no significance in the eyes of cultivators, there was still a boundary to morally respect. "The oldest here would most likely be the Matriarch, but even then, she would be at most two hundred years old. Not to mention her status as a Matriarch; it''ll be hard enough just to get near her, let alone cultivate with her..." Many minutester, Su Yang gave up on trying to find a suitable partner, as a weakling like him has no real choices in this mortal world. If he does not suck it up and cultivate with the mortals in this sect, then he can forget about returning to the immortal world, let alone reunite with his lovers that are at an even higher ce. After steeling his heart, Su Yang packed the Pure Yang Flower and left his house to find himself a partner. ¨C ¨C ¨C The first person that came into Su Yang''s mind when finding a partner was no doubt, Elder Lan, who reminded him of his first love. After arriving at the Medicine Hall, Su Yang instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "Su Yang?! What are you doing here?" "Huh? Su Yang is here?" The disciples working there ran up to him with flickering lights in their eyes. "It''s been awhile." Su Yang greeted the group of sisters that greatly helped him spread his name after Elder Lan tricked them into approaching him. Yu Yan, Xuan Jinglin, Jia Biyu ¨C they were all there. "What are you doing here? Do you need help with something? I can help you!" Yu Yan, the youngest amongst the sister said with a reddened face, seemingly still embarrassed about ''that'' day. "Un. I am looking for Elder Lan." "Master? She is upstairs, but she said that she was preparing for some big event and cannot be bothered." Su Yang lifted an eyebrow at her words. "Did she take my joke seriously?" he wondered. "Do you mind if I meet with her? I have urgent matters that cannot be dyed," said Su Yang with a handsome smile, making it hard for the girls to refuse. "But¡­" The girls looked at each other with troubled expressions. It was at this moment a cough resounded behind them. "What are you all doing crowded in the entrance?" Elder Lan said as she came down the stairs. And because Su Yang was surrounded by the girls, Elder Lan was not able to see his face clearly. "Master! Su Yang is here to greet you." "Su Yang?!" Elder Lan nearly tripped and fell down thest few steps after hearing his name. Why was he here? She was even about to head to his ce! Su Yang walked forward, showing his handsome face to her. "Greetings, Elder Lan." He greeted her with a bow. "I am here to speak with you," he said right afterward. Elder Lan wondered what he wanted to talk about, but she was clueless. "...Let''s talk upstairs," she said after a moment of silence. Su Yang nodded, but before he followed her, he said to the group of girls in a low, captivating voice: "Next time Ie back here, it will be for you girls, since I am looking for partners to cultivate with¡­" His sudden words shocked everybody there into a daze. Their beautiful eyes were wide, and their jaws dropped, looking as though they just witnessed a chicken talk for the first time. Su Yang turned around with a smile and followed Elder Lan upstairs. Chapter 31: I Want Your Yin Essence Inside Elder Lan''s room that lingered with the smell of herbs and medicines, Su Yang stood by the entrance with a profound expression. "You knew that I would be approaching you today, yet you still decided toe here yourself. What do you want from me so urgently?" Elder Lan spoke in a stern voice, almost as if she was trying to remind Su Yang of her status. Su Yang kept his calm expression, and he said: "I will get straight to the point, Elder Lan ¨C I want your Yin Essence." Elder Lan expressed a puzzled expression at first, then realization, and finally bewilderment. "You want my what?!" Elder Lan eximed loudly. Unlike Yin Qi that could be extracted from females even after they lose their chastity, Yin Essence could only be extracted during the moment the female loses her virginity. "I am about to consume the Pure Yang Flower and I need a partner to cultivate with afterward," said Su Yang without hiding anything. Elder Lan''s eyes widened with even more shock. "You are really nning to consume that? Do you have any idea what kind of medicine the Pure Yang Flower is?! There will only be one result if you consume it ¨C a violent death!" Elder Lan was more angry at the fact that Su Yang was thinking to consume the Pure Yang Flower than him asking her for her Yin Essence. "I have already said this before, Elder Lan. Look at me ¨C do I look like someone who''d kill myself after spending so much effort into obtaining the Pure Yang Flower?" Su Yang slowly approached Elder Lan, his aura radiating an otherworldly feeling. When Elder Lan sensed Su Yang''s presence, she felt as though she was standing in front of a profound entity who has the whole world in his hands. "W-Why me? I am a sect elder and you are an Outer Court disciple, do you have any idea what will happen if we cultivate together? The sect will not allow it!" "If they don''t know about it, then nothing will happen." "That''s not how it works! Anyways, I refuse! Do not overstep your boundaries, disciple Su Yang. I am only approaching you for treatment for my pain; it is not as though I have any feelings for you. Once the treatment is over, so is our rtionship." Elder Lan said to him with a serious expression. At the end of the day, she was a sect elder and he was a mere Outer Court disciple, not to mention Elder Lan still being a pure maiden. She didn''t put so much effort into keeping herself pure just so she could lose it to some Outer Court disciple she''d just met. Su Yang closed his eyes to hide the disappointment in his eyes and sighed. "A pity¡­" he mumbled. "I apologize foring here to bother you, Elder Lan. You are right, the gap between our status is too vast. We can act as though this conversation never happened. I came to you first because I thought my Yang Essence could''ve been of some use to your cultivation." Su Yang turned around and prepared to walk away. "Wait." Elder Lan suddenly stopped him with a frown on her face. "What do you mean by that?" "The Pure Yang Flower will obviously enhance my Yang Qi by many folds, even more so for my Yang Essence. I was hoping to give it to you so you can reach the 4th level of the True Spirit Realm." Su Yang exined his true objective, and he continued: "You are close to having a breakthrough, no?" Elder Lan''s eyes widened at his words, and she stared at him with a speechless expression. "As for your appointment with me¡­ I will have to dy it since I will be busy in closed cultivation for the next few days." Su Yang continued walking towards the door. "Wait." Elder Lan stopped him again. "Even if the Pure Yang Flower enhances the quality of your Yang Essence by many folds, you are only at the Elementary Spirit Realm. Such a small amount of Yang Essence would not benefit someone like me, who is at the True Spirit Realm, not even the slightest." Su Yang only silently smiled at her remarks. He couldn''t tell her that he was cultivating one of the seven Heavenly Sublime Scripture, as it would raise too many unwanted questions and bring countless troubles. Before stepping out of the room, Su Yang said to Elder Lan: "Elder Lan, I will be borrowing your disciples for today, if you don''t mind¡­" Elder Lan''s jaw dropped upon hearing his words. "Don''t tell me you n on¡­" "What other choices do I have?" Su Yang shrugged. Elder Lan bit her lips as she watched Su Yang leave her room, seemingly in deep thoughts. ¨C ¨C ¨C When Su Yang returned to the first floor, the girls there instantly red at him with sharp gazes, looking like a pack of hungry wolves. "Ahem." Su Yang loudly cleared his throat; it was as though he was looking for attention. Luckily, he already received it the moment he walked downstairs. "Although this may be a bit sudden¡­ I''d like to¨C" "Wait!" Just as Su Yang was about to request for theirpany in his bed, Elder Lan''s voice loudly resounded from upstairs. "Su Yang, get back up here! We are not done talking!" Su Yang remained standing there with his mouth open after hearing her voice. He smiled a momentter and said: "Let''s save this for another time¡­" The girls there looked at him with a puzzled expression. Just what did he want from them? Su Yang turned around and began making his way upstairs for the second time. Chapter 32: How Are You Going to Be Responsible? Elder Lan stared at Su Yang, who was standing there with a nonchnt expression, with an awkward expression, her gaze filled with uncertainty andplications. If she had to swear on her life that she has no feelings for Su Yang, then she wouldn''t dare to open her mouth so carelessly. However, Elder Lan did not have the leisure to expose her feelings, much less jump into his arms, as their status as sect elder and disciple would cause countless troubles. After a moment, Elder Lan let out a long sigh. "Why couldn''t you be a core disciple instead? That would make things lessplicated¡­" she mumbled what she truly felt inside her heart without being aware. "Core disciple?" Su Yang lifted an eyebrow at her mumble. While core disciples are also disciples, they are not treated as such. As a matter of fact, they have more authority than even sect elders within the sect. Sect elders are mostly those who used to be Inner Court disciples but had no chance of bing a core disciple; it was a way for the sect to keep their resources without being wasteful by disowning them, as Inner Court disciples are still talented individuals regardless if they are to be core disciples or not. "If I be a core disciple, will that erase your shame, which would be cultivating with me, a mere Outer Court disciple?" Su Yang asked her in a serious tone. Elder Lan noticed the confidence in his eyes when he mentioned bing a core disciple, and she coldly snorted: "Do you have any idea what it takes to be a core disciple? They are all prodigies chosen by heaven itself since birth; there is no way you canpete with them." "What makes you so sure?" "Let''s use Fang Zhn, one of the leading core disciples at the moment, as an example. At your age, while you are only at the Elementary Spirit Realm, she was already at the level of sect elders at the True Spirit Realm. Tell me, Su Yang, how can youpete with that kind of monstrous talent?" Su Yang chuckled at her example, and he said in a clear tone filled with confidence: "It''s only the True Spirit Realm, there is nothing special about it. I''ll get there in one month after consuming the Pure Yang Flower." "Only the True Spirit Realm?" Ignoring his arrogant statement of achieving True Spirit Realm in one month, Elder Lan frowned at how easily Su Yang took the True Spirit Realm for, since she herself, was also ''only at the True Spirit Realm''. "What a joke. You have not even seen the struggle at the Profound Spirit Realm, yet you are treating the True Spirit Realm as though it is nothing in your eyes. Just where do you get your arrogance and confidence from?" It was only natural for Elder Lan to question his sanity, as she was unaware of Su Yang''s experience in his previous life. In reply to Elder Lan''s remarks, Su Yang smiled and said: "Instead of just standing here and talking nonsense that will take us nowhere, how about I show you after we cultivate? If I cannot reach the True Spirit Realm within a month after I consume the Pure Yang Flower, I will cut off my treasure down there and feed it to the pigs." "..." Elder Lan was speechless at Su Yang''s arrogance and imperturbable self-confidence. However, she also found his demeanor somewhat attractive. In this world where the strong ruled the weak, those without confidence in their own abilities would never achieve anything great no matter how profound their talent may be. As for this Profound Blossom Sect, where female disciples actively look for partners to cultivate with, Su Yang''s profound presence, charisma, and ability to satisfy them would naturally attract them like a chicken in the middle of a pack of carnivores. Even Elder Lan was no different. As a female, no matter her status, Su Yang''s charisma also captivated her. Elder Lan sighed sometimeter, feeling frustrated and defeated along with many otherplicated feelings. "Aiii¡­ Su Yang, you are really a difficult one, aren''t you?" she shook her head, sounding tired. "I consider myself pretty easygoing at this moment," Su Yang said with a smile, and he continued: "So about my request¡­" Elder Lan closed her eyes and sighed again once he mentioned the topic. When she opened her eyes, resolution flickered within. "My many years of effort will be wasted because of you, Su Yang¡­ how are you going to be responsible for plucking my Yin Essence?" Su Yang slowly approached her with a gentle smile and said: "By making you happiest woman in this universe for as long as I am here." Elder Lan''s face reddened at his words. She has never felt such an overwhelming desire to embrace someone before, let alone someone of the opposite gender. "I will consume the Pure Yang Flower now. I''d appreciate it if you can protect me while¨C" "What are you saying at this point?" Elder Lan suddenly said. And she continued: "I will warn my disciples to not let anyone bother us for¡­" "We can start short. Two days should be good enough." "..." Elder Lan was speechless. Forget about her, a pure maiden with no experience in dual cultivation, even experts wouldn''t be able to handle dual cultivation for an entire day, yet he wants to cultivate for two days straight, even calling it short. "Ahem¡­ I will be right back¡­" Elder Lan awkwardly cleared her throat before quickly leaving the room. Su Yang sat down in the lotus position once Elder Lan left. He then took out the Pure Yang Flower and stared at the red powder in his hands, preparing himself for whatever was in store for him after the powder enters his mouth. Chapter 33: Awakening of a Dragon "Master!" When the girls downstairs noticed Elder Lan''s presence, they greeted her. "Where''s Su Yang?" They suddenly asked, nearly causing Elder Lan to choke. "Uh¡­ Su Yang is actually in a very serious condition. He was poisoned after consuming something he shouldn''t and is currently in a life or death situation." Never in Elder Lan''s life would she have expected herself to make such an excuse in front of her own disciples just so she could secretly cultivate with an Outer Court disciple. Just thinking about it caused her body to tremble in shame. "What?! How could that be?! He looked perfectly fine when we spoke with him!" "Is there anything we can do to help him?" "Master, you must heal him! I don''t want to live life regretting that I wasn''t about to¨C Ahem¡­" "..." Although she had expected such reactions from her disciples, they still managed to make her speechless. "I will naturally heal him, but it will take some time. In the meantime, I need everyone to ensure that nobody will be bothering us for the next few days ¨C not until Ie down. I don''t care whoes, turn them around. Su Yang''s life is on the line here." Elder Lan spoke in a stern voice, her expression as serious as it could get. It was so realistic that nobody there doubted her words. They nodded with a serious expression. "Don''t worry, Master! Even if the heavens fall, we will make sure that neither you or Su Yang will be bothered even the slightest!" Her disciples said in a clear voice, their bright eyes showing assurance. While Elder Lan felt bad about deceiving her own disciples, she wasn''t willing to expose the fact that she was actually going to engage in dual cultivation with Su Yang, as it would surely be a scandal. "Very well¡­ then I will be going now." Elder Lan turned around and began walking upstairs, her heart beating with every step she took. The anxiety she was feeling at this moment overwhelmed her, causing her to sweat profusely. No matter how mature she may look or what her cultivation base was, she was just a little girl when it came to dual cultivation. It was like a naive little girl walking into a dark cave knowing what was on the other side and at the same time knowing nothing at all. When she reached the door to her room that was tightly enforced with sound-proof formations, her heart began throbbing even harder and faster. ¨C ¨C ¨C After preparing himself, Su Yang directly threw the red powder into his mouth and closed his eyes. Mere secondster, his body began changing colors. His white, jade-like skin turned orange and red, looking as though he was a sword begin forged. Smoke began emitting from his pores, and Su Yang growled in pain from the burning sensation that was torturing every inch of his body; it felt as though his body had turned into a cauldron and there was something being created inside him. His beautiful ck hair was literally burning, soon disappearing into the air. Even his robes werepletely burned until there was nothing left, leaving himpletely naked. It was at this moment the door to the room opened and Elder Lan walked inside. When she first saw the scene and Su Yang''s appearance, her heart nearly jumped out of her throat from fright. "Su Yang?!" Elder Lan tried to approach him, but the powerful heat and aura that surrounded Su Yang kept her from approaching him. All of the anxiety and worry in Elder Lan''s mind disappeared like smoke the moment sheid eyes on Su Yang, who waspletely naked and without a single hair on his body and looked as though he was being cooked alive. ¨C ¨C ¨C Many hours have passed since Elder Lan entered the room, yet Su Yang remained the same, showing no signs of recovering anytime soon. And to Elder Lan, who has been keeping a close eye on him since the beginning, these few hours felt like an eternity. Suddenly, a powerful ripple filled with Profound Qi swept the room, causing Elder Lan, who felt the domineering and horrifying pressure within the ripple, to tremble in fear. The feeling she felt when the ripple touched her was not something a human could release; it felt more like an instinctive cry from a savage beast who craved for power. After the ripple disappeared, changes began appearing in Su Yang''s body. His red skin slowly returned to the formal condition, perhaps even purer and more beautiful. His burned hair began restoring in an incredible speed that could easily be noticed even with one''s bare eyes. And Elder Lan watched all of this happen in front of her with wide eyes, looking mesmerized. Su Yang slowly opened his eyes, and Elder Lan noticed a faint glow of a golden light that quickly vanished from his eyes almost instantly after it appeared. He slowly stood up, and a profound aura enveloped the room, causing the ce to feel as though there was the presence of a divine entity inside the room. Su Yang turned to look at Elder Lan, who stood there with her jaw wide open and looking hypnotized by the spectacr scenery. He smiled at her, not even bothering to hide the magnificent view of the bulging rod that stood upright in-between his legs, like a domineering dragon soaring towards the heaven. In Elder Lan''s eyes, this was definitely the most stunning and elegant scene she has ever witnessed in her life. Chapter 34: Their Dual Cultivation Enjoy, fellow gentlemen and gentlewomen. - - - The Su Yang in Elder Lan''s eyes right now looked nothing like a 16-year-old who had just turned into an adult, but someone who emitted an aura that was filled with an experienced feeling that surpassed even Elder Lan herself. Elder Lan stood there like a stone statue as Su Yang slowly approached her, his bulging rod standing upright; it was so stiff that not even walking was able to cause it to move, like a firm mountain. While she has seen it before, they were all paintings and objects ¡ª this was her first time seeing a real man''s penis, she was instantly mesmerized by its wless shape and vigorous aura; it looked more like a heavenly treasure than some vulgar stick ¨C something entirely different than her imaginations. Even as Su Yang closed in on their distance, she was unable to look away from his thick and long rod, seemingly captivated by its presence. By the time Su Yang was standing next to her, Elder Lan was already breathing heavily, her heart beating like war drums. Su Yang''s slender arms gently embraced her, and he closed his eyes as his mouth slowly reached for her soft lips. Elder Lan didn''t resist his kiss and also closed her own eyes. The two''s lips gently connected, and Elder Lan''s body trembled upon contact. "Mmm!" A slippery object suddenly invaded her mouth and began running wild, entangling her tongue like a snake ensnaring its prey. The sudden and unexpected action by Su Yang caught Elder Lan, who had zero experience in kissing by surprise, causing her to open her eyes. However, when she saw how close Su Yang''s handsome face was to her own, her face exploded in redness. As they continued kissing, Su Yang slowly led her to the bed. He then gentlyid her on the bed with him being on the top, and he released his lips a momentter, creating a bridge made of saliva between their lips as they disconnected. Su Yang took this moment to take a good look at Elder Lan, whose face was beet red like a tomato, her eyes flickering with countless lights. Her hair was midnight-ck and it flowed on the bed like a waterfall. She had slender eyebrows, her eyshes velvety. Her ck eyes sparkled with embarrassment and bashfulness as they intensively gazed at him, yet there was a sense of desire flickering within. Her rosy-pink lips had a herbal taste mixed with a sweetness that had caused his taste buds to tingle with delight. If Su Yang had topare her beauty with the Immortals in his previous life, then he was confident that she wouldn''t lose any face if they were to stand together. "Su Yang¡­" Elder Lan mumbled his name in a sheepish tone. "Hm?" "When we are alone, I want you to call me Lan Liqing¡­" she said to him in an alluring tone. Su Yang smiled and whispered in her ears: "Lan Liqing, I want you¡­" When Lan Liqing felt Su Yang''s warm breath tickling her ears, she could feel a tingling sensation in-between her legs. "May I?" Su Yang requested for permission before they reach the point of no return. After a moment of silence, Lan Liqing slowly nodded, her face getting redder by the second. Su Yang smiled, and he began loosening her robes, his gentle and smooth movements revealing his vast knowledge and expertise in this field. Momentster, Lan Liqingid there with her robes stripped from her, revealing everything except her bottom lips and nipples that she had covered with her fair hands. Both Su Yang and Lan Liqing werepletely naked at this moment; it was a profound feeling for Lan Liqing, who has been experiencing many ''firsts'' today. Su Yang took another moment to engrave this enchanting scenery into his soul, ensuring that he would never forget it. Her slim body was well-sculpted, like a piece of art. Her skin was smooth and pale like white jade, and her slightly sweaty body made it seem as though stars covered her body. Not to mention her body was also without a single hair despite her ripe body, it was a peerless figure that would cause any men to go crazy. When Su Yangid eyes on her pair of perfectly round breasts, his already stiff rod hardened even more, and his hands began reaching for it. "Ahh~" Despite covering her breasts in embarrassment, Lan Liqing did not resist when Su Yang began skillfully massaging her breast. "Mmm¡­" Lan Liqing softly moaned, the tingling sensation in her bottom lips growing even stronger. While he massaged her breasts, Su Yang''s head approached the lower-half of her body. When Lan Liqing noticed that, she began to panic. "S-Su Yang! T-That''s¡­" Lan Liqing tightly covered her forbidden world. She was not mentally prepared to let Su Yang explore that world yet. "There''s nothing to be scared of¡­ I promise." Su Yang gently kissed her slender legs, slowly approaching the hand that covered Lan Liqing''s other world with every kiss. When Su Yang reached the center of her legs, a sweet fragrance aroused his nose, causing his body temperature to heat up. "..." A few moments passed, yet Su Yang did not say nor do anything, only silently waiting for Lan Liqing to release the hand that blocked him from seeing her most precious part that made her a female. After another moment, Lan Liqing finally surrendered. "You will definitely take responsibility after this, Su Yang!" she said as she slowly released her trembling hand, revealing to Su Yang her beautiful, pink world. Without any further dy, Su Yang pressed his lips directly against her pink flower and began exploring it with his tongue. "Ahhhh!" Lan Liqing released a powerful moan the moment she felt something soft and vicious enter her flower, and her body trembled violently, feeling as though there was electricity running through her body. "Mmm~ Ahhhhh~" Lan Liqing''s erotic moaning sounded like heavenly bells in Su Yang''s ears; it was both peaceful and exciting. Liquid flowed from Lan Liqing''s tight cave like a river, and Su Yang savored everyst drop without letting a single drop go to waste. "More¡­ give me more¡­" Lan Liqing suddenly grabbed Su Yang by his head and pulled him towards her, his tongue reaching even deeper into her pink cave. It took a few minutes for Lan Liqing to release her grip on his head, but when she finally did, Su Yang began licking her pink pearl. Su Yang suddenly attacking her most sensitive spot made Lan Liqing instantly cum on the spot. Crystal clear water sprayed onto Su Yang''s face like a broken water fountain. Su Yang chuckled as he wiped his face: "You sure are hydrated today." Lan Liqing, feeling ashamed of herself, covered her face with both her hands after hearing his remarks,pletely forgetting her role as a sect elder. Su Yang helped her by removing her hands away from her face, and he said to her in a soothing voice: "I want to see your beautiful face as our bodies connect." "..." Although she was embarrassed to no ends, she nodded regardless. Su Yang rubbed her pink with his thick meat-stick while he kissed her again. "Are you ready? It will hurt at first, but the pain will go away soon." "Un..." Lan Liqing sheepishly nodded. It was at this moment Su Yang slowly pushed the tip of his rod into her cave. "Nnn!" Lan Liqing bit her lips from the extreme pain, the corner her eyes forming teardrops. She could very clearly feel her hymen slowly being torn apart by Su Yang''s thick dragon, and blood was seeping through what little gap was left in her cave. Not wishing to cause her too much pain, Su Yang continued to pierce Lan Liqing''s tight vagina carefully. Her insides were tightly wrapped around his meat-stick; it was a sensational experience for both of them, especially Lan Liqing, who has never felt anything rtively close to losing her chastity. ¨C ¨C ¨C Although it took some time, Su Yang''s entire heavenly rod was finally inside Lan Liqing''s hole with the tip even hitting the end of her hole. It was a heavenly feeling for Su Yang despite having experienced this plenty of times in his previous life; it was something he would never get tired of. "How does it feel, losing your chastity?" Su Yang asked her in a teasing voice. Lan Liqing struggled to lift her head to look at her stomach that was slightly bulging due to Su Yang''s thick rod. Her stomach felt full, almost as though she was full from eating too much. She even looked a bit dazed by the fact that she actually allowed her Yin Essence to be plucked by an Outer Court disciple. "I will begin moving now, okay?" Su Yang warned her like a gentleman. Seeing her nod, Su Yang began moving his hips, thrusting his slowly slowly at first, increasing the speed and intensity only after Lan Liqing began showing signs of pleasure. "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!" After a few minutes, Lan Liqing could no longer feel pain ¨C only extremely pleasure. Her mind quickly became empty, and soon enough, the only thing she could think about was the burning sensation in her pussy and the profound pleasure that came with it. The only sound that could be heard inside the room at this moment was Lan Liqing''s captivating moaning and heavy breathing, the sound of meat getting pounded, and the sound of smacking water. "Ahhh! Harder! I want it harder!" Lan Liqing pleaded for more as she tightly embraced Su Yang''s neck. Su Yang heeded her request and tightly held onto her slim waist as he lifted her into the air and began thrusting faster and faster with no signs of exhaustion even after intensive thrusting for many minutes, his dragon head fiercely hitting the end of her hole repeatedly, like a hammer pounding a wall. It was a sight to behold in Su Yang''s eyes. The way her beautiful breasts jiggled and her erotic face, not to mention the sound of her butt cheeks pping against against his legs. "Something''sing ¡ª Ahhhhhhh!" Lan Liqing tiled her head backward and screamed loudly with her tongue sticking out of her mouth, her body spazzing out of control instantly afterward, and arge amount of liquid then gushed out from her bottom. However, Su Yang did not stop his movements and continued to thrust his steel-like rod into her, as he was also close to reaching his climax from the powerful sucking force of her vagina. This only further aroused Lan Liqing''s lust and increased her sensitivity, causing her to continuously release liquid without any signs of stopping anytime soon. "I feel like I am going crazy!" Lan Liqing eximed. After another a few more minutes of thrusting, Su Yang finally released his virgin Yang Essence into Lan Liqing''s pussy, quickly filling her hole without leaving even the smallest space unupied. Su Yang gently kissed her on the lips afterward. However, despite already releasing his Yang Essence, he didn''t pull his penis out of her hole, keeping the white substance tightly sealed within. Lan Liqing took this moment to take deep breaths. She has never been this exhausted before, not even during the most strenuous training in her life. "Su¡­ Su Yang¡­ just who¡­ are you¡­?" she asked him in a low voice. "Just an Outer Court disciple who is lustful towards his sect elder¡­" he answered with a teasing smile. Lan Liqing sighed at his reply, turning quiet again. She then looked at her stomach that was still feeling the burning sensation strongly; it felt as though her stomach was on fire. Then she noticed that the bulging on her stomach was still there, and she quickly looked at Su Yang with disbelief in her beautiful eyes. "Su Yang¡­ your thing¡­ it''s still so hard?" she couldn''t help but ask him about his thing. Su Yang chuckled and replied: "The Pure Yang Flower is a very powerful medicine. Releasing that little amount would not even be close to satisfying it." Lan Liqing was totally at lost for words upon hearing his answer. He was not satisfied after that intensive y? Even though her body has yet to calm down? "Don''t tell me that you are already at your limit after that little warmup? And you call yourself my senior?" Su Yang looked at her with surprise and a hint of teasing. "W-Warmup? That was just a warmup?" Lan Liqing didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing his words. However, as sensitive as her body may be at this moment, she could tell with certainty that her body was craving for more of Su Yang''s techniques. Lan Liqing stared at him with a narrowed gaze that flicked with lust. "Who do you think I am? You, who is not even half my age, dare to look down on me? Come at me, I am not even halfway done with you!" she said to him, her voice happy-sounding. Su Yang smiled and suddenly moved his hips without warning. "Ahhh! So sudden!" Lan Liqing let out a moan that was filled with surprise. "Very well, then I shall y with you all day!" Su Yangughed out loud as he continued to enjoy the heavenly feeling of Lan Liqing''s divine hole. Chapter 35: I Want to Try Putting It in My Mouth... "Mmmm~" Lan Liqing bit her bottom lip as Su Yang sucked on her twin peaks, his hips gracefully moving like a dancing crane. It has been many minutes since they started their dual cultivation, yet neither of them seemed to have any thoughts of stopping. "Lan Liqing, are you even cultivating properly? You seem to be enjoying yourself and have forgotten about the whole point of this." Su Yang reminded her that they were still cultivating. "Eh? Ah¡­ of course, I am cultivating properly!" She hastily replied in a stiff voice filled with emptiness; she had clearly forgotten to cultivate because of the pleasure. "Then make sure you absorb all of this Yang Qi!" Su Yang said as he released another bulk of Yang Qi into her forbidden garden. "Ahhh!" Lan Liqing could feel the insides of her flower engulfed by a surge of sudden heat, and her mind nked out again. After releasing his Yang Qi into Lan Liqing body, Su Yang gentlyid her on the bed and unplugged his still stiff dragon from her pink hole, causing arge amount of holy fluid to gush out like a divine river. "Let''s take a break to cultivate. Your Yin Essence was stronger than I had expected so I will need to cultivate for a bit before we continue." Su Yang said to her as he sat down in the lotus position with his eyes closed. Lan Liqingid on the bed that was soaking wet from her Yin Qi in exhaustion, her refined figure still twitching from the euphoric feeling that covered every inch of her bottom half. After she rested, Lan Liqing struggled to sit behind Su Yang with their bare backs touching each other. When she finally calmed down and was able to concentrate enough to cultivate properly, Lan Liqing was shocked to the core when she sensed the abundant amount of powerful Yang Qi that was built up in her body, not to mention the extreme purity of the Yang Qi; it was as though there was an ocean of Yang Qi in her body that could be considered Yang Essence because of its high quality! "With this much high-quality Yang Qi, let alone the 4th level of the True Spirit Realm, even the 5th level of the True Spirit Realm is possible!" Lan Liqing turned her head to look at the back of Su Yang''s head, her gaze filled with wonder. "Just who in the world are you, really?" she mumbled. Lan Liqing then began to cultivate the Yang Qi in haste, afraid that the Yang Qi might lose quality if it remained untouched for too long. Meanwhile, Su Yang''s cultivate base soared like a dragon piercing the heaven. Prior to obtaining Lan Liqing''s Yin Essence, when he consumed the Pure Yang Flower, his cultivate base had skyrocketed from the 6th level of the Elementary Spirit Realm directly to the 3rd level of the Profound Spirit Realm! He had soared five levels in a matter of moments after fully consuming the Pure Yang Flower, not to mention his physique that had directly entered thete stages of Profound Spirit Body Refiner! However, such an explosive rise was just the beginning of a small spark that wouldter be fireworks! When Su Yang first prated Lan Liqing, stealing her Yin Essence, his cultivation base also experienced enormous changes. His cultivation base directly soared three more levels, reaching the 6th level of the Profound Spirit Realm. As for his physique, it had barely changed, since Yin Essence only affects one''s cultivation base and would not benefit body refiners. Currently inside Su Yang''s body was like a volcano that had recently erupted. Everything about him changed, especially the quality of his Yang Qi. Ifpared, his Yang Qi would not be any less effective than cultivators at the Earth Spirit Realm, perhaps even stronger. ¨C ¨C ¨C Many hours passed since Su Yang and Lan Liqing cultivated each other''s special Qi. And because Lan Liqing had the higher cultivation base with fewer resources than Su Yang, she was the first to open her eyes. She stood up, her body looking anew and filled with energy. "He really wasn''t lying¡­ Not only did my cultivate base advance, but the results were better than he''d said!" she wanted to embrace Su Yang at this moment, but knowing that he''s deeply into cultivating, she held herself back. "Hm?" Lan Liqing suddenly noticed the divine pole that stood tall in-between his legs. "He''s cultivating like that?! How can he concentrate when his thing is so looking so fierce and painful, even looking so peaceful as he cultivates?" Lan Liqing was impressed by his ability to concentrate even under odd situations, and her lower body reacted when she saw how mighty and domineering his little brother looked as he cultivated. And since Su Yang has yet to awaken from his cultivation, Lan Liqing had no other choice but to satisfy herself as she waited. "Mmmm¡­" she softly moaned as her beautiful fingers caress her little pearl. Time passed slowly, and a few hourster, Su Yang opened his eyes. However, the first thing he saw was Lan Liqingying on the bed with her legs spread in front of him and fiercely ying with herself. "Aiya, are you trying to rub your little treasure off, my dear Liqing?" When Lan Liqing heard Su Yang''s teasing voice that came out unexpectedly, her heart skipped a beat from surprise. "S-Su Yang!" she quickly sat up with her face burning red from embarrassment. "I apologize for taking so long that you had to satisfy yourself¡­" Su Yang stood up and approached her, his eternal wood still as vigorous as ever. "As an apology, I will show you a few techniques¡­" he said with a smile. Although speechless and still feeling embarrassed, Lan Liqing also smiled at him, even spreading her arms wide to wee him into her embrace. ¨C ¨C ¨C "Su-Su Yang! W-What is this position?!" Lan Liqing eximed with surprise when Su Yang suddenlyid his back on the bed and made her sit on his crotch area. Su Yang smiled and said: "Something that will take you straight to heaven." After saying his words, Su Yang pierced her hole with his sword. "So deep!" Lan Liqing felt her mind going crazy as her cave was explored with even more intensity; it felt like she was riding a horse. Afraid that she would lose bnce, Su Yang held onto her hips as he repeatedly shoved his sword upwards, looking as though he was trying to pierce the heavens, his sword easily reaching the limit of her cave. Lan Liqing felt that this position was more embarrassing than the previous, where she could feel Su Yang''s sharp gaze all over her body, especially her forbidden garden that was endlessly making vulgar noises. "It''s a beautiful view from here, Liqing¡­ It''s so mesmerizing that I cannot look away." Su Yang''s smiled, which only caused her to feel even more embarrassed. Su Yang suddenly used his legs to raise his hips, causing her to lose bnce. When she fell onto his chest, Su Yang felt her twin peaks softly pressing against his chest like two meat buns. He then embraced her, his hips moving increasingly faster and stronger. "So strong... Aahhh¡­ I will really go crazy¡­ Aaahhh¡­ at this rate¡­" Lan Liqing''s eyes were sparkling like a night sky filled with flickering stars, her gaze at Su Yang filled with passion and desire. Su Yang kissed her and said: "I will make you show me your everything by tonight, Liqing!" "Ahhh! It''sing again!" Lan Liqing began twitching, and her little flower released another stream of sparkling love juice. ¨C ¨C ¨C An entire day had passed since Su Yang and Lan Liqing secluded themselves inside the second floor of the Medicine Hall, where many disciples and elders came and went for medicine or help. There had been plenty of elders who had requested for Lan Liqing''s presence during these hours, but they were all politely turned around by her disciples, who was given strict orders to not allow anyone to bother her while she treats Su Yang. "Aiya¡­ I wonder how Su Yang is doing right now¡­" "Although I trust Master''s medicine skills, I still cannot help but feel anxious¡­" "Ahhh¡­ Su Yang, I will not forgive you if you die¡­" Everybody there showed worry for Su Yang ¨C everybody except one person. "Junior apprentice-sister Xiao, what''s with the frown? I have not heard a word from you since this morning¡­" "Hmph! All of you looking like young maidens in love is the reason I am frowning! Just what is so special about this Su Yang?! I don''t understand it!" Xiao, the only sister amongst them who refused Su Yang''s service, exined her frustration with the situation. The girls there look at her with bitter expressions. "You don''t understand because you left during that day¡­" "You will never understand our feelings, junior apprentice-sister Xiao¡­ our desire¡­" "Oh, Xiao''er¡­ it is still not toote. If you approach Su Yang with respect, then he might agree to let you into his room¡­" "..." Xiao was speechless. She had a feeling that her sisters were no longer the sisters she once knew, and that only further deepened her worries. "This Su Yang¡­ I will see what he''s why he''s so special¡­ if he manages to leave this ce alive!" she thought to herself, staring intensely at the second-floor staircase. ¨C ¨C ¨C Inside the room on the second floor, Lan Liqing had her head resting on Su Yang''sp as hebed her beautiful hair with his hands. "Su Yang, I want to try putting it in my mouth¡­" Lan Liqing suddenly said with a blushing face, her gaze staring lovingly at the standing dragon in-between his legs and her fingers gently caressing it as though she was examining a peerless treasure. Su Yang chuckled. "Do you even know what to do?" he asked her. Lan Liqing suddenly kissed the head of his dragon with passion and said: "No, but I will learn¡­" She began licking his rod as though she was licking ice cream. "It''s sweet¡­" After licking it for a few minutes, she opened her mouth and slowly began putting it in her mouth. "It''s bigger and stronger than I thought¡­" she thought to herself when she realized that it had barely fit into her mouth. And after taking moment to familiarize herself with the feeling of having a man''s thing in her mouth, she started moving her head up and down. Su Yang smiled gently as he watched Lan Liqing suck his little brother; it felt like he was watching an innocent girl eating candy for the first time. And although her techniques were horrible with barely any sucking force, the soft feeling of her tongue and the warmth of her mouth were heavenly. Heid on the bed and said to her: "Lay on top of me and stick your butt towards my face; I''ll make you feel good, too." Lan Liqing, who was immersed in savoring the taste of his Yang Qi, silently shifted her position. Su Yang stared at the beautiful pink that hung above his face, and his hands grabbed Lan Liqing''s soft buttcheeks. He then pulled her cave towards his mouth. "Mmmm!" Lan Liqing had to stop her mouth movements the moment Su Yang''s tongue invaded her cave. However, not willing to admit defeat, she started moving her head even more vigorously soonter. Time began to pass slowly, and the two continued to relish the taste of each other''s treasure. Chapter 36: Mission Hall Another two days passed in the blink of an eye, yet neither Su Yang nor Lan Liqing came out of the room. This got the disciples downstairs worried. What if something went wrong with the treatment? "Master said that it should take two days, yet it has already been three days since she locked herself in her room treating Su Yang." "Aiya¡­ if there was only something we can do to help them¡­ but s¡­" The disciples had continuously talked about Su Yang without stop for thest three days, nearly causing Xiao to go crazy. "Su Yang this! Su Yang that! I am sick of hearing his name!" Xiao stood up and stormed out of the building. Her apprentice-sisters watched her leave with a bitter smile; they didn''t know what to do or what to say to her. "I guess we have been a bit too obsessed with Su Yangtely¡­" "But I can''t help it¡­ just his presence here makes my heart throb twice as fast as normal." "Ha¡­" They all sighed simultaneously. It was at this moment footstepsing from the staircase resounded, causing everybody to unconsciously turn to look at that direction. "What''s with all the sighing?" Su Yang appeared from the staircase with a refreshing smile on his face. "Su Yang! You are fine!" The disciples felt great relief when they saw his face. "Why wouldn''t I be fine?" Su Yang asked them with a slightly puzzled expression. His puzzled face made the disciples feel as though there was something wrong. "Eh? But you have been in a life-or-death condition for the past few days¡­ right¡­?" They asked him with suspicious gazes. Su Yang instantly realized what they were talking about once they mentioned his condition, and heughed out loud: "Oh, that! Elder Lan did an excellent job treating me; it was so good that the entire treatment was more pleasurable than painful!" "Is that so¡­" Although they didn''t know what it was about Su Yang that has changed, they were able to sense that something about him was drastically different ¨C almost as though he was a different being entirely. "I must have caused you all some trouble by being here. I will definitely return this debt one day." "No way! There''s no need for you to be so humble, Su Yang. We already see you as someone a part of our Medicine Hall ¨C in other words, our family!" Su Yang smiled and said: "Then how about this? When youe to me for your next treatment, it''ll be free of cost? I will even allow you to request for any type of treatment you want." When the girls heard his suggestion, their eyes widened with happiness. "Really?! Then I won''t be humble the next time I see you!" "Un. Then, until next time." He nodded. And before he walked out the door, he said to them: "Right, Elder Lan overexerted herself from treating me and had asked me to tell you all to not bother her for a few more days." ¨C ¨C ¨C After leaving the Medicine Hall with a refreshing feeling, Su Yang went directly to the Mission Hall. "My cultivation has gone up an entire realm after only three days of cultivating. It will surely attract unwanted attention and bring countless trouble if the sect learns of it. I should ept a few missions just so I can have a few excuses when they question me." Su Yang knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide his real cultivation base and heaven-defying growth from the sect forever and that it will be revealed sooner orter. In order to make sure that they wouldn''t ask too many questions when the timees, he has decided to make a few preparations. The Mission Hall was a building where disciples and elders alike go to request for missions given to the sect by the outside world. These missions are very important to the sect as they improve the sect''s reputation within the cultivation world and gain more trust from those who gave them the missions in the first ce. Inside the Mission Hall, there were many Outer Court disciples walking around while looking at the hundreds of scrolls that were pinned onto the wall. The missions were all organized into different sections depending on the contents on the mission. For example, missions that required hunting would be in the hunting section and missions that required disciples to do trivial matters such as cleaning would be in the misceneous section. Su Yang casually walked up to a random mission at the hunting section and tore it off the wall without even looking at it. He then walked to the front desk to get his mission recorded by a sect elder. "Hm? Hunting Lightning Cats by the Thunder Valley?" When the elder in charge of recording missions saw the mission Su Yang epted, he looked at him with a surprised expression. "You want to ept this? Lightning Cats are usually around the 8th level and the 9th level of the Elementary Spirit Realm, and their lightning-quick speed makes it hard for even Inner Courts disciples to deal with. Not to mention the dangerous environment at the Lightning Valley¡­ Are you sure you want to ept this? What is your cultivation base at?" "Profound Spirit Realm 1st level," said Su Yang who was lying with a nonchnt face. "You are in the Profound Spirit Realm? But you are still an Outer Court disciple?" The elder looked at him with even more surprise. "I n on taking the exam for the Inner Court once I solidify my foundation from this mission. I have only recently had a breakthrough, so my cultivation base is currently still unstable." Su Yang''s clear voice and smooth talking did not arouse any suspicion within the elder, almost as though he was used to talking fart. The elder silently looked at him for another moment before nodding: "Very well. I wish you the best of luck. Do not push yourself if you are in danger, we cannot afford to lose a future Inner Court disciple such as yourself!" "Your name?" The elder then asked him. "Su Yang." "Su Yang?" The elder had a feeling that he has heard of the name before, but he wasn''t able to remember where or when he had heard it from. "There, you are good to go." He said after writing Su Yang in the log book. "Thank you." Su Yang bowed to him before casually walking out of the Mission Hall. Chapter 37: Sword and Gold After Su Yang left the Mission Hall, he went back home to clean off the sweat he received during his cultivation with Lan Liqing and changed out the robes he received from the Medicine Hall. Afterward, he went to the White Pearl Treasury to prepare himself for the trip to the Thunder Valley, which was at a few hundred miles away from the Profound Blossom Sect. "It''s you again?" The old man there was surprised to see Su Yang appear there. He thought that Su Yang would have consumed the Pure Yang Flower by now, yet he seems perfectly fine ¡ª no, he looked a bit different, as though there was something profound about him. "What happened to the Pure Yang Flower? Did you change your mind at thest minute? I don''t ept returns here in the White Pearl Treasury, you know?" said the old man just in case Su Yang wanted to ask for a refund. "I am here for a sword and some gold," said Su Yang calmly, purposefully ignoring the old man''s questions. "Sword and gold? Why do you need something like that?" "I epted a mission that requires me to hunt some beasts. The travel will be long, and I need at least a weapon to defend myself when the timees." Su Yang''s n had the old man confused. Why would he obtain a Pure Yang Flower and then go out hunting a few dayster? Nothing made sense in the old man''s head. "What are you hunting?" The old man inquired with a casual expression. "Senior, with all due respect, I am in a hurry. I don''t recall the White Pearl Treasury ever being this caring about a mere Outer Court disciple such as myself." Su Yang said, his voice still as nonchnt as ever. "You¨C!" The old man was obviously angry at Su Yang''s rude remarks, but he didn''t say anything and only frowned. After a moment, he said in a reserved tone: "You are right¡­ I have been unreasonable. There is no need for me to involve myself with your business. What kind of sword do you want? Normal ones will cost around 5 Premium Points. What about gold? It will be 10 Premium Points for one gold." "Just a normal steel sword will do. As for gold¡­ I want 10 gold." Su Yang handed him what little Premium Points he had remaining after buying the Pure Yang Flower, and he is now broke again. "I will be right back," said the old man after he confirmed that it was the right amount. A few momentster, the old man returned with a sword in a ck leather scabbard and a small brown bag. Su Yang epted the items and left soon afterward. ¨C ¨C ¨C After Su Yang disappeared for a few minutes, the old man called for a recement and disappeared to the Mission Hall. "Elder Zhao!" When the elders in the Mission Hall noticed the old man''s presence, they all stood and bowed with respect. "Did an Outer Court disciple named Su Yange here today for a mission?" Elder Zhao asked then with a serious expression. "Su Yang? He epted a hunting mission for the Thunder Valley just a few minutes ago," said the one who recorded Su Yang into the logbooks. "Hunting at the Thunder Valley? The ce where Lightning Cats have been running rampagetely? Why would someone at the 3rd level of Elementary Spirit Realm ept that kind of impossible mission?" Elder Zhao pondered. "Let me see that logbook." He said to the elder in charge. "Here you go, Elder Zhao." "Hmm¡­ let me see ¡ª 1st level Profound Spirit Realm?!?!" Elder Zhao couldn''t help but exim loudly after seeing the logbook, sounding as though he just saw a ghost, his loud voice startling everybody inside the Mission Hall. "Is something there wrong with the logbook, Elder Zhao?" asked the elder with a worried face. However, Elder Zhao only continued to stare at the logbook as though he was in a daze. "How could he possibly be at the 1st Profound Spirit Realm when he was just at the 3rd level Elementary Spirit Realm two weeks ago?!?!" Elder Zhao suddenly realized why he sensed a weird feelinging from Su Yang when he saw him. Although it was barely recognizable, it was a profound aura only someone at the Profound Spirit Realm could emit, something that didn''t exist in him before he had gotten the Pure Yang Flower! "That brat actually managed to sessfully consume the Pure Yang Flower, something even I wouldn''t dare try! His cultivation base even soared because of it!" When Elder Zhao found out the truth, he was shocked to the core. How could a mere Outer Court disciple at the Elementary Spirit Realm consume a Pure Yang Flower when even he, an Earth Spirit Realm expert, would have difficulties consuming it? "I have been yed! That bastard Su Yang is such a crafty little brat! Who was it that said he was an ipetent fool?! That guy''s a monster! I have to report this to the sect masters as soon as possible!" Elder Zhao stared at the elder in the charge of the logbook and said: "Unless I tell you, do not show the logbook to anyone else! This is a direct order!" "Yes, Elder Zhao!" After that, Elder Zhao left the Mission Hall in a hurry, leaving everybody there puzzled. "To get the great Elder Zhao so riled up¡­ Just who is this Su Yang?" The sect elders there silently wondered to themselves. ¨C ¨C ¨C "I wonder if that old man managed to figure it out by now?" Su Yang wondered to himself as he approached the front gate that will lead him to the outside world. When he was in the White Pearl Treasury, he was aware that Elder Zhao had been probing him the entire time, almost as though he was investigating him. "It''s just a Pure Yang Flower, yet they are treating it as though it is some kind of divine medicine¡­ Aiya¡­ what a pain in the ass¡­" Su Yang sighed to himself. "Halt! Where do you think you are going, Outer Court disciple?" The guards standing by the entrance gate stopped Su Yang when they noticed him approaching. "I have business at the Thunder Valley." Su Yang showed them the mission he received from the Mission Hall. The guards examined the stamp on the mission paper and confirmed the authenticity of the stamp. "Very well. Be safe out there." They opened the gate, and Su Yang casually walked out, soon disappearing from the sights of the guards. Chapter 38: Swift Feather City After leaving the sect, Su Yang began making his way to the nearest city. In his memories, there was a ce called the Swift Feather City; it was only two days away from the Profound Blossom Sect in walking distance, but since Su Yang used his cultivation base, it had taken him only a few hours to arrive at the Swift Feather City. Once he arrived at the city, Su Yang approached the guards that stood by the entrance of the city. When the guards noticed Su Yang approaching them, they gave each other a weird gaze, almost as though they were surprised to see him there. Su Yang noticed the weird gazes he was getting from the guards, and he asked them: "Is there a problem?" "Eh? Ah, no¡­ It''s just that very rarely do we see disciples from Profound Blossom Sect despite our close distance." The guard exined to him. "What brings you here to the Swift Feather City today?" asked another guard. "Just making a quick stop before I continue on my journey." "Is that so? Well, since you are a disciple of the famed Profound Blossom Sect, we will not charge you any fees for the entrance. Normally, you''d have to pay 10 copper coins, alright?" "Un." Su Yang gave his thanks before quickly making his into the city. When Su Yang left, the guards sighed, sounding depressed. "Aiii¡­ the Profound Blossom Sect¡­ how envious. With his superior looks, he probably gets to y with beauties all day. If only I was a disciple..." "Forget about it. With your ugly looks, you probably wouldn''t get epted even as a pet for the servants, let alone as a servant!" "What did you say?! You speak as though you have a chance to get in with your dog face! Look in the mirror before you talk!" The guards then began arguing with each other. ¨C ¨C ¨C Su Yang casually strolled around the city. The ce was clean and lively with many people entering and leaving the stores that made up the streets. Everybody there seemed to be minding their own business, but when their eyes suddenly discovered Su Yang''s presence, they all stared at him with dazed expressions. It was as though the moment they saw Su Yang''s handsome face, they couldn''t look away. Undoubtedly, Su Yang''s appearance was very eye-catching, like a sparkling gem surrounded by dirty rocks. Even within the Profound Blossom Sect where everybody was beautiful and handsome, his appearance was considered a rarity. And naturally, such a handsome young man with an extraordinary background would easily attract the people''s attention no matter where he went, especially in a ce filled with mortals that are not used to someone like Su Yang, who has such an overwhelming presence. Su Yang was used to these types of stares since it was also the same in his previous life. No matter where he went, there would be such gazes directed at him. Suddenly, a young beauty who looked to be 18 years old walked up to him with two rosy circles on her cheeks. "Umm¡­ are you a disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect?" she asked him in a timid voice. Su Yang smiled and nodded. "Is there something you need from me?" he asked despite already knowing her motives. Seeing his handsome smile, the red on her cheeks deepened. "Do you have any spare time right now? There is something I wish to speak to you about¡­ preferably in private¡­" she said in a timid voice, her gaze flickering with passion. When the bystanders heard her request, their jaws nearly dropped to the floor from bewilderment, thinking how sly and shameless this youngdy was being in public. Although she wasn''t specific in her request, even an idiot could tell what her real motive was. If it was anyone else, they would, without a single doubt in their right mind, fall for her tactics and follow this youngdy. But s, Su Yang was someone with experience as vast as the gxy in this type of situation. Even in his previous life, it was extremely normal for mortals like this youngdy to approach cultivators with their body as an offering in exchange for their help, as it was an easy way to gain valuables and connections. Hell, the more fortunate ones may even be cultivators themselves. "I''m sorry, but I am in a hurry to be somewhere. If you don''t mind, why don''t you tell me what you have to say here?" said Su Yang, who showed barely any changes in his emotions. The youngdy looked at him with an astonished expression on her face. He was someone who belonged to a sect that does vulgar acts every day as though it was normal, yet he refused her so easily? Why didn''t he just nod and follow her with a smile on his face just like she''d imagined? "Nothing? Then I will excuse myself¡­" The youngdy stood there like a stone statue as Su Yang gracefully walked away while leaving a trail of flowery fragrance behind in the streets. When Su Yangpletely disappeared from the scene, the bystanders sighed loudly. "Just a nce at him and you can tell that he''s someone with high standards." "He''s from a ce where peerless beauties are asmon as flies. How could you possiblypete with the disciples at the Profound Blossom Sect, young one?" When the youngdy heard the people''s words that were clearly meant to disdain her, her face turned red in embarrassment. No longer wishing to be there, she turned and ran away. Chapter 39: A Lively Restauran After walking for some time, Su Yang decided to take a break. He randomly chose a restaurant and walked in, his presence instantly attracting the gazes of everybody inside the building before even stepping inside. "Y-Young Master, I am the owner of this store, how many will be visiting today?" Su Yang was greeted by the store owner instead of the usual servants. "I am alone," he replied as he stepped inside the ce. "I apologize in advance if the ce is too crude for someone like the Young Master¨C" "Spare me the sweet talk and just give me a table ¨C any table will do." Su Yang interrupted him with a casual nce, causing the store owner to quickly shut his mouth, his palms turning sweaty from nervousness. "Young Master can sit wherever he wants¡­" said the store owner a momentter. Su Yang nodded and picked an empty table by the corner. He sat down and looked through the menu that was covered in dried up sauces and dirty fingerprints, it was almost as though the store couldn''t bother to change it out. When the store owner noticed Su Yang looking very intensively at the dirty menu, his heart nearly jumped out of his throat from fright. "Y-Young Master¡­ I apologize about the dirty menu¡­ our business is¡­ well¡­ rough¡­" said the store owner, feeling overwhelmed. However, Su Yang remained silent. The dirty menu and the rough-looking ce did not bother him one bit. Instead, it actually made him feelfortable. "I want one pot of your homemade tea and a te of everything you have on the menu." The store owner looked at Su Yang with wide eyes filled with astonishment when he heard his order, almost as though he couldn''t believe his ears. He actually wanted everything on the menu? There were at least 20 different dishes! "R-Right away!" The store owner didn''t dare linger around and ran to the kitchen to beginmanding the cooks like a general. Very rarely would his restaurant receive cultivators as customers, let alone a disciple from the respectable Profound Blossom Sect. He couldn''t afford to disappoint someone with such a profound presence no matter what, as he was afraid of the consequences. Meanwhile, Su Yang took his time to organize his mind. "How long has it been since Ist sat in one of these out-of-shape wooden chairs? When was thest time I stepped foot inside such a rundown restaurant?" Su Yang recalled the memories when he was still a mere mortal in his previous life ¨C more precisely, his youth. When he was still a mortal, he would often timese to these kinds of restaurants with his family. However, ever since he left his family to be a cultivator, the number of times he would visit these sort of ces decreased drastically, even stopping permanently once he became an Immortal. ¨C ¨C ¨C As Su Yang silently sat there and reminisced his past life, the people in the restaurant whispered to each other while constantly taking peeks at him. "What a handsome young man! If I could, I would, without a doubt, ravage him on my bed!" "Are all the men in the Profound Blossom Sect this handsome? If only I was a disciple there¡­" Thedies there giggled as they whispered their fantasies to each other whilst the men grumbled in jealousy. "Fuck! Just because he was born a little bit more handsome than the rest¡­" "Aiyaya¡­ why are the heavens so cruel? Isn''t it already enough that I am not born handsome? Why did you have to allow me to see someone like him? Are you trying to shatter my confidence as a man?" Su Yang smiled slightly after listening to the people around him talk. Although they were all whispering, it was so clear in Su Yang''s ears that it sounded as though they were speaking directly into his ears. Soon, the store owner returned with many servants following behind, each carrying dishes with them. And because the table was too small to fit all the dishes, the store ownerbined a few empty tables together to make it onerge table. "How much for all of this?" Su Yang asked the store owner. "Young Master does not have to worry about the price and can¨C" Su Yang sighed midway through his sentence and retrieved a gold coin from his robes and handed it to the dumbfounded store owner. "Keep the change, but do me a favor and rece these dirty menus for new ones as soon as possible. Also, I''d like to treat all of thedies here to a meal. Give them whatever they want; it''ll be on me." Su Yang''s words bewildered not only the store owner but everybody else in the restaurant. How rich was he to give out a gold coin so easily? Even if Su Yang were to order everything on the menu five more times he still wouldn''t need half a gold coin! Hell, even the restaurant itself only earns a few gold coins each year! When the females in the room heard that Su Yang was treating them to anything they want, they had an urge to jump out of their seats to give him a big kiss. Su Yang then said out loud: "While we are at it, why don''t you all sit with me so we can have a little chat? There is plenty of room and I am trying to learn more about this ce since this is my first time out of the sect." The instant Su Yang requested for their presence at his table, nearly every female in that ce stood up and scrambled for the best seats, which were the two seats that were directly beside Su Yang. "Calm down, I won''t be going anywhere anytime soon¡­" Su Yang smiled at their actions, causing them to blush in embarrassment. Thus, the somewhat dead restaurant suddenly turned into a lively ce. Chapter 40: The Four Great Families Six women sat around Su Yang with bright expressions. All of them were as old as Lan Liqing if not older, but because none of them were cultivators, they actually looked their age, unlike Lan Liqing who still looked to be a youngdy despite her old age. "Little brother, how old are you?" One of them asked Su Yang in a charming tone. "I am 16," he replied in a casual manner. "So young! I would''ve never guessed just by the way you handle yourself. You have such a mature demeanor that I thought you''d be much older." "Are you disappointed?" Su Yang asked with a smile. "Hehe¡­ of course not. Even if you are only 16 years old, you are still considered an adult." "What is your name?" "Xiao Yang," said Su Yang, thinking to himself that it would be for the best if he didn''t reveal his true identity outside the sect until he was certain about a few things. "Where are you from, Xiao Yang?" "I was born inside the Profound Blossom Sect." "Whoa¡­ you were given birth to inside a sect?" Su Yang slightly smiled at her astonishment. "Enough about me, I''d like to know more about the outside world, as this is my first time outside." "What would you like to know?" "Tell me about this Eastern Continent," said Su Yang. "Well, it''s a veryrge continent for one¡­ I heard that it''s impossible to travel from one end to another if you are not a cultivator." "The Eastern Continent is divided into four separate regions, each ruled by one great family." Su Yang looked at the woman who mentioned the great families with interest. "Tell me more about the four regions and its great families," he said as he sipped on tea. "The four great families are giants in both the cultivation and the mortal world. Each of them controls an equal amount ofnd, and they are known to produce geniuses with abnormal talents for cultivation. Other than their fame and military prowess, there is not much else known about them, especially not in a ce like this." "Do you know the names of these four great families?" "If I recall correctly¡­ the Fang Family rules the Western Region, the Long Family in the Eastern, the Xiang Family in the Southern Region, andstly¡­ what was it again?" "The Su Family," said another woman, "They dominate the Northern Region." "By the way, we are currently within the Western Region, governed by the Fang Family." "The Su Family¡­?" Su Yang lifted an eyebrow once he heard the surname of that family. What a coincidence that they have the same surname as him. "Yes. And although all four great families supposedly have the same amount of military power, rumors have it that the Su Family may actually be the strongest among the four." "Is that so¡­" Su Yang mumbled with a pondering expression. Although he lied about being born in the sect, he actually didn''t have a single clue as to where he was originally from. All of the memories he had received from the previous Su Yang were for the one year after he joined the sect ¨C the rest were seemingly blocked by a wall, almost as though it was forcefully suppressed. "What''s wrong, little brother? You seem interested in this Su Family more than the rest." "I have heard a few disciples mention their name before¡­" said Su Yang. "Do you know where they are located?" he continued. "All four great families are stationed in the capital of each region." "Don''t tell me little brother is nning on visiting them?" someone said in a joking tone. "Perhaps¡­" Su Yang put down his tea and said with a smile, dumbfounding the people around the table. "Right, what about the other continents?" he suddenly asked them. When Su Yang mentioned the other continents, they looked at each other with a perplexed expression. "Well¡­ other than the fact that every continent is separated by a vast sea called the Jade Sea, we really don''t know anything about them." "The Jade Sea?" Su Yang instantly frowned. He has traveled the four worlds in his previous life, yet he was unfamiliar with this name. Perhaps he was no longer under the same heaven as his previous life. When the people around the table saw the pained expression on Su Yang''s face, they knew that something was wrong. They felt likeforting him, but they didn''t know why he suddenly turned sorrowful after hearing about the Jade Sea. The thought of not being able to see his beloved again greatly pained Su Yang, however, he wasn''t willing to give up so easily ¨C not until he has definite proof that they no longer exist in this world. "..." When Su Yang noticed the awkward silence, he put on a smile and said: "I was lost in my thoughts, I apologize." "There is no need for you to apologize, we understand." "Whatever caused you to show such sorrow, I hope it goes away¡­" They said to him in gentle voices, sounding like mothersforting their child after they experienced something painful. Su Yang nodded, and they continued to eat whileughing and joking, almost as though the awkward moment had never happened. A few hours quickly passed since Su Yang shared his table and food with thedies, and he finally said his goodbyes after cleaning all the food off the table. "It has been forever since I''ve had such fun sharing tables with strangers." Su Yang left the restaurant with a refreshing feeling in his heart. Chapter 41: You Heard Me After leaving the restaurant, Su Yang walked a straight path through the streets until he reached the other end of the city, where the exit gate was stationed. When he reached the gate, Su Yang noticed arge group of people and a few carriages waiting right outside the gate. They were all equipped with weapons and armors, looking as though they were about to enter a battle. There were even a few people in robes that looked to be disciples of some sect mixed in with the crowd. By the time Su Yang passed the guards and stepped out of the city, the majority of the crowd was already looking at him with many different kinds of gazes. Some gazes were filled with envy and others looked at him with disdain. But of course, there were also a few females there that looked at him with adoring lights in their eyes. Under the gazes of over fifty people, Su Yang calmly walked the road, his expression as tranquil as a stillke. He didn''t care what they were doing, nor was he interested. However, his ears couldn''t help but pick up the whispers of the crowd. "Isn''t that a disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect?" "The only shameless sect that chooses its disciple by their looks first and talent second?" "Yeah, that sect." "All they do is screw each other day and night without proper training, hence why they usually have a high cultivation base but zero experience inbat." "They only cultivate for their looks, so they wouldn''t care even if they only have high cultivation bases and nothing else¡­" Su Yang acted as though he didn''t hear anything when the disciples from another sect within the crowd spoke badly about his sect, but he wasughing deep inside. While their words were harsh, there was actually some truth behind it. The Profound Blossom Sect was known for their beautiful people, vulgar practices, and high cultivation base. However, the majority of its disciple had little to no experience when it came to techniques forbat ¨C at least that was true within the Outer Court. From what Su Yang received from his memories and what he personally witnessed in the Outer Court, the Outer Court disciples are usually so focused on increasing their own cultivation base that they barely bother to train in real techniques used forbat. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that most Outer Court disciples would rather spend their time in bed with their partner than to actually pick up a sword and train until they sweat. Suddenly, somebody from the front shouted out loud, causing everybody to look at him ¨C it was a bulky man with a bald head. "Alright! Everybody, we are ready to travel to the Thunder Valley! If you are not ready by now, then you should just go back home!" Some of the crowdughed at the bulky man''s words. "If you have any questions, now is the time to ask!" "How long will the journey to the Thunder Valley take?" asked a skinny man with a bow in his hands. "Five days, give or take." "Do you have any idea how many Lightning Cats will be there for us to y?" "We are unsure of the exact number, but they are in the hundreds at least," said the bulky man, and he continued: "Listen here! There will be a lot of Lightning Cats running around and it will be a difficult subjugation! However, this just means that there will be more wealth for all of us to share afterward!" A thundering battle cry suddenly resounded, causing Su Yang''s hairs to tremble. "What a lousy crowd¡­" Su Yang thought to himself, and he looked at the paper in his hands. "This mission seems to be bigger than expected¡­" ¨C ¨C ¨C It has been some time since Su Yang left the Swift Feather City. He calmly walked down the middle of the wide path with his hands behind his back, looking as though he was taking a stroll in a park. He was looking left and right, seemingly interested in mother nature. Behind him was arge group of fifty people, all of them watching Su Yang in the lead with weird expressions. "Why does it look like we''re all being led by that dog?" Someone from the crowd purposely said out loud. "Now that you mention it¡­ why are we walking at his pace?" "We can''t go any faster because we are already cramped as it is!" "This is uneptable! We won''t make it there by next week at this rate! Hey, brat in the white robes! Get out of the way before we run you over!" The bulky man shouted in his obnoxiously loud voice. Hearing the loudmotioning from the back, Su Yang turned his head around and nced at the crowd. However, he didn''t stop walking and returned to looking at the front after a single nce. His simple yet arrogant action instantly angered many in the crowd. "You fucking brat! Are you picking a fight with all of us by yourself?!" "Simply courting death!" Su Yang didn''t bother turning around for the second time and continued to walk at a casual pace. Everybody within the crowd was at least at the 7th level of the Elementary Spirit Realm with a few of them at the early Profound Spirit Realm. Such arge group radiated an overwhelming pressure that would easily scare anyone weak-hearted, yet in Su Yang''s eyes, they were only a bunch of fools with loud mouths. "Hmph! Let''s see if you dare ignore me after I start swinging my axe at you!" The bulky man stepped forward and approached Su Yang with a wide steel axe in his grasp. It was at this moment Su Yang suddenly stopped walking and turned around to face the crowd. "I won''t tell you to not swing that toy at me, but just know that you will not step foot inside the Thunder Valley once you do¡­ ever." Su Yang said in a low and calm voice, his face still as tranquil as ever. However, his low-sounding voice was as loud as a fly buzzing directly in the ears of the bulky man. "What did you just say to me, you fucking brat?!" The bulky man''s forehead began popping with veins the moment he heard Su Yang''s threat, his face red from anger. Su Yang smiled and said: "You heard me." He then turned around and began walking again. Chapter 42: Golden Carriage When Su Yang turned around and walked, the bulky man exploded in anger, his eyes red. The bulky man was a cultivator at the 3rd level of the Profound Spirit Realm, and he has never been so deeply disrespected by anyone, let alone a disciple from the shameless Profound Blossom Sect. "You fucking brat! Who do you think you are?!" The bulky man suddenly pounced at Su Yang from a distance like a tiger with his steel axe raised high into the air. The steel axe quickly dropped towards Su Yang''s head. However, just inches before the axe could touch even a strand of hair on his head, Su Yang made a swift turn and unsheathed the sword by his side. A flicker of light shed, followed by a tyrannical pressure that was filled with killing intent. Once the crowd behind the bulky man felt the killing intent, their legs stopped working and their bodies trembled as though it was freezing cold. Although the pressure onlysted for a brief second before it disappeared, it was enough to halt the movements of everybody there, even the horses pulling the carriages. Instantly after the killing intent passed, the bulky man''s frozen body in the air began moving again ¨C it began falling backward like a stone statue. The body fell slowly and felt like it took forever in the witnesses'' eyes, but when it finally touched the ground, everybody there was shocked to find the head missing from the bulky man''s body. A few people from the crowd suddenly looked up into the sky after they saw a shadow spinning in the air. When they noticed that it was actually the bulky man''s head that was spinning in the air they screamed in horror, not to mention the flying head still had the angry expression of the bulky man before his death! Su Yang retrieved his sword at the same moment the flying head touched the ground. He then looked at the bewildered crowd calmly with a bright smile and said: "Since we are all going to the same ce with the same objective, why don''t we stop this foolishness before I start littering this road with corpses? Though I wouldn''t mind warming up before I start hunting at the Thunder Valley..." The crowd slowly nodded to his suggestion while swallowing hard. They have never met someone as menacing as this young man from the Profound Blossom Sect before; it felt to them as though they were standing in front of the devil himself. "Good." Su Yang also nodded. "Then let''s make this journey worthwhile¡­" He turned around and began walking again. Su Yang''s figure quickly disappeared from the crowd''s view. When they confirmed that Su Yang was truly gone, the group of people fell to their butts, their body covered in sweat. "W-Who the hell was that?! I have never heard of such a frightening existence belonging to the Profound Blossom Sect!" "Who was it that said he was just an Outer Court disciple?! He''s clearly powerful enough to be an Inner Court disciple even in my sect¡­ no, even bing a core disciple is possible!" The group soon continued their journey despite their leader''s sudden death. It was not as though they can just go home aftering all the way out here, not to mention the wealth they could obtain from ying Lightning Cats. This is a world where the strong eats the weak. It isn''t umon for a powerful individual like the bulky man to die from defeat, as there would always be someone stronger. ¨C ¨C ¨C Four days quickly passed. Su Yang has been walking for four days without rest, yet he seemed perfectly fine, almost as if he was full of energy. "Hm?" He suddenly noticed an expensive-looking carriage in the distance. It was surrounded by many armored men on horses. The carriage was entirely made out of gold and expensive jade, giving it an exquisite aura, as though it belonged to royalty. Above the carriage was an old man in a grey robe, who was sitting there cross-legged, seemingly in cultivation. Although Su Yang was unable to detect the old man''s cultivation base, he was able to guess it just from his experience alone. "Heavenly Spirit Realm¡­ what could someone at his level be doing here, sitting on top of a carrier like some kind of guard?" He wondered. What about the person sitting inside the carriage? Who could possibly have enough status to keep a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert as a guard in this mortal world when they are considered masters at the apex? Su Yang was intrigued by the golden carriage and its heavy guard, but he wasn''t someone who''d stick his nose into ces it doesn''t belong, so he only ignored it and silently walked behind it. After some time, the guards finally noticed Su Yang following them. "Senior, should we do something about that kid? He''s been following us for quite some time now," said one of the armored guards. The old man slowly opened his eyes, and he turned his gaze to look at Su Yang. However, when he tried to probe him, the old man was surprised to find out that he was unable to see his real cultivation, feeling like he was looking at a cloud of human-figured smoke. However, despite Su Yang''s mysterious presence, the old man did not feel any threat or malicious feeling towards him. "Ignore him¡­" he said a momentter. The guards nodded and no longer thought about approaching Su Yang. However, they were still paying attention to him just in case he starts acting suspiciously. "What an interesting young man¡­" The old man smiled to himself before closing his eyes again. Chapter 43: Shadowy Figure After walking for a few more hours without any hurdles, the golden carriage suddenly came to a stop. The guard narrowed their gazes at the shadowy figure in the front, and the old man slowly stood up. Seeing this sudden development, Su Yang also halted his steps. The shadowy figure was d in full ck robes with only his two ck eyeballs exposed, looking like an assassin. However, a real assassin wouldn''t reveal himself this openly and obviously. "Is this some kind of joke?" The old man opened his mouth to ask the shadowy figure. "The Moonlight des had sent you, a single Earth Spirit Realm expert here, despite being aware of my presence?" The shadowy figure chuckled and said in a hoarse-sounding voice: "I am only here to pass on a message to the youngdy inside that carriage on the behalf of my king." "If you do not obediently hand over the Hundred Poisons Body by the time the next full moon is present, then we will have no choice but to take it by force," said the shadowy figure. When the soldiers on the horses heard the message, their eyes radiated with anger. "How imprudent! Have you forgotten who we are?! Even if the Moonlight des were to attack us with full force, you wouldn''t even get past the front gate!" One of the guards shouted loudly. "How dare you threaten the youngdy! It will only be a matter of time before we find your hideout and wipe you out!" said another guard. "Hahaha!" The shadowy figure burst outughing. "Of course, if we were to fight you head-on, our Moonlight des would stand no chance. However, who do you think we are? You should know better than anyone else that we will never fight fists with fists!" Su Yang silently listened to the conversation being held by the two parties, both of them with a seemingly profound background. Although he has never heard of the Moonlight des before, they seemed to be some sort of faction that lives in the shadow. "The Hundred Poisons Body, huh¡­" Su Yang pondered the name. "Is that all you have to say?" said the old man, who has been silent this whole time. "If that''s all, then you may die now¡­" The old man suddenly retrieved a paper fan from inside his robe and gently waved it at the direction of the shadowy figure. A powerful ripple appeared from the paper fan the moment the old man waved it, causing it to fly towards the shadowy figure. However, before the ripple could touch him, the shadowy figure disappeared from where he stood like a ghost, and where he just stood exploded an instantter. The old man suddenly turned to look at Su Yang and shouted: "Watch out!" "Knowing that I would die today, I had nned to take a few of your guards with me before I die. However, this kid''s face is very annoying to look at, so be gracious that I will take his life instead!" The shadowy figure suddenly appeared behind Su Yang with a ck dagger in his grasp raised and ready to strike. However, unfortunately for the shadowy figure, Su Yang''s grasp was already on the sword handle by his side before the shadowy figure even disappeared. A profound and fierce light shed within Su Yang''s eyes, and an overwhelming amount of sword intent exploded from within his body, causing the shadowy figure to freeze for an instant from the sudden pressure. The instant the shadowy figure was frozen from shock, Su Yang swiftly turned around and unsheathed his sword, sending a powerful wave of sword intent towards the shadowy figure. The shadowy figure couldn''t even scream in pain before the sword intent effortlessly sliced his body in half like a sword cutting a piece of paper. After cutting the shadowy figure in half, Su Yang coldly snorted at the corpse on the floor: "Did you think that I wouldn''t notice your obnoxious gaze staring at me? This is not the first time something like this has happened before." "..." The guards and the old man watched Su Yang return his sword into its scabbard with shocked expressions. What just happened? At one moment the shadowy figure disappeared from their views and an instantter he became a corpse with his body cleanly sliced in half,ying beside that young man who has been suspiciously following them? "Sword intent!" When the guards finally returned from their astonishment, they realized that it was sword intent that the young man had used to kill the shadowy figure. "What terrifying sword intent!" Even the Heavenly Spirit Realm old man was shocked by the destructive power and pressure shown by the sword intent! It was something even a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert like him would not be able to replicate! The old man jumped off the carriage and approached Su Yang. "Young man, what is your name?" he asked. "Xiao Yang." "If you don''t mind me asking, how old are you?" Su Yang did not instantly answer and instead silently looked at the old man, seemingly in deep thoughts. When the old man saw his calm expression, he smiled and said: "I was immensely impressed by your sword intent, but your appearance makes it difficult for me to see you as a mere junior." "What does my age matter? The only thing that matters in a fight is one''s strength and wisdom. Anything else is irrelevant." Su Yang''s words left the old man speechless. "Senior Zhong¡­ is everything fine out there?" A sweet feminine voice resounded from inside the golden carriage, causing the old man to turn around. "Youngdy, the threat is no longer here," said the old man named Senior Zhong. "Then let''s continue our journey. We don''t have much time to spare here¡­" Senior Zhong looked at Su Yang with a bitter smile. "Although I wish to talk more to you about your sword intent, we are in a hurry. I am Senior Zhong from the Divine Sword Temple. If you ever happen to have the chance to visit, you can show anyone there this and they will bring you to me." Senior Zhong handed Su Yang a yellow jade slip. "If I get the chance¡­" Su Yang casually epted the jade slip. When Su Yang showed no reactions after he mentioned the Divine Sword Temple, Senior Zhong was slightly surprised. Was it ignorance, or was the name ''Divine Sword Temple'' not enough to even lift his brows? Senior Zhong became more interested in Su Yang''s background, but s, he did not have the time to stay around to learn more about him. After their short interaction, Senior Zhong went into the carriage before they began moving again. Chapter 44: Heavenly Constitution Inside the carriage, Senior Zhong sat in front of a female figure, her face covered by a veil. "The Moonlight des are really relentless¡­" sighed the veiled figure. The sigh was so heartfelt that Senior Zhong could feel the exhaustion in her heart. "The Young Lady does not have to worry. We will find their hideout soon and wipe them from this earth," said Senior Zhong. His voice was clear and filled with confidence, yet his eyes were dim. The Moonlight des could be considered the most secretive and deadly underground organization to have ever existed in this world, they are so well-hidden that even after 100 years of active operations, nobody has been able to unveil their main hideout, only minor branches. "I''m sure you will¡­" said the youngdy in a tender voice, and she continued: "Thank you, Senior Zhong." "I did not do anything to be deserving of your praises¡­" he shook his head, refusing her gratitude. "But you protected me just now." Senior Zhong chuckled slightly and said: "I would naturally protect the youngdy, however, I really did not do anything just now. The one who dealt with the assassin was a young man." "A young man?" The youngdy sounded intrigued, and Senior Zhong began recalling to her what had happened. "The assassin came here to deliver the message knowing that he will die afterward, and he had intended to deal some damage to us. But at thest second, he decided to surprise attack this young man instead." "Why was he attacked? Is he okay?" When Senior Zhong recalled what the assassin had said, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Because his face was annoying¡­" The youngdy covered her mouth from surprise after hearing his words. A bystander was attacked solely for the reason that he had an annoying face? What kind of development was this? "As for his well-being¡­ Not only did he manage to escape unharmed, but he also turned the situation around and killed the assassin with sword intent." "Sword intent? That terrifying sword intent I felt just now didn''t belong to Senior Zhong?" she asked in a puzzled tone. Senior Zhong shook his head in regret and said: "I wouldn''t be able to emit such powerful sword intent even if I tried." The youngdy was truly in shock now. She knew Senior Zhong''s demeanor very well, and his capabilities as a swordmaster could be considered top-notch even amongst masters. But for him to sound so disheartened and inferior when speaking about himself was a first. "This young man, who is he?" "I don''t know his background, only his name ¨C Xiao Yang. Although he looks like a teenager, his demeanor says otherwise. If I had to guess, then he must be some revered swordmaster in disguise." "Xiao Yang¡­ is he still out there right now? Why don''t you invite him inside to have a talk?" The youngdy''s words surprised Senior Zhong. "But we don''t know his background. While I can''t sense any threat from him, I don''t think it would be a good idea to have him so close to the youngdy!" "I am interested in this swordmaster who even our esteemed Senior Zhong cannotprehend. And since he''s strong enough to kill someone from the Moonlight des, I''d like to at least create some kind of connection between us." "..." After a moment of silence, Senior Zhong nodded and left the carriage. ¨C ¨C ¨C Outside the carriage, Su Yang was still trying to recall the name ''Hundred Poisons Body'' mentioned by the assassin. "Ah! I remember now. It is a Royal-grade Heavenly Constitution! Anyone with the Hundred Poisons Body would be immune to all poisons at the mortal rank." Su Yang finally recalled why he found the name so familiar. Heavenly Constitutions are special bodies that grant the person with it unique and sometimes heaven-defying talents, such as the Hundred Poison Body that allows the person to be immune to all poison and even cultivate with it. Those with Heavenly Constitutions are all considered heaven-sent prodigies and are usually cultivated at a young age with all sorts of valuable resources and miracle medicines. Heavenly Constitutions, like techniques and weapons, have their own levels of rarity and quality. The Hundred Poisons Body, for example, was at the Royal-grade, the lowest grade in the Heavenly Constitution rankings, whilst the superior Thousand Poisons Body, would be an Imperial-grade Heavenly Constitution. "A Royal-grade Heavenly Constitution, huh¡­" Su Yang gaze narrowed at the carriage. Suddenly, Senior Zhong came out of the carriage and approached Su Yang again. "Young man, my youngdy would like to invite you into the carriage for a little talk. She wants to personally thank you for dealing with the assassin." Senior Zhong said to him in a different tone than previously. Su Yang looked at Senor Zhong''s serious face and took another quick nce at the carriage. "Very well." He epted their offer. When the guards noticed Su Yang follow Senior Zhong into the carriage, their jaws dropped from shock. How could Senior Zhong let some stranger into the carriage when their youngdy was also inside?! However, as much as they wanted toin and block Su Yang, none of them dared to open their mouth when they recalled the prowess he showed, not to mention Senior Zhong being beside him. Once Su Yang entered the carriage, he was greeted by a elegant figure d in red robes sitting on one side of the carriage. Although he couldn''t see her face, his vast experience told him that she was definitely a great beauty. On the other hand, when the youngdy saw Su Yang''s handsome face for the first time, she was greatly surprised by his appearance, even fascinated. When Senior Zhong talked about him, he didn''t mention anything about Su Yang being this handsome of a young man, which dumbfounded the youngdy for a second when she saw him, as she wasn''t expecting someone this handsome. Su Yang sat on the other side of the carriage beside Senior Zhong with a nonchnt expression on his face, seemingly unfazed by the situation. "You must be the great swordmaster, Xiao Yang. My surname is Xie, Xie Xingfang. I have heard about you from Senior Zhong, and I''d like to personally thank you for dealing with that assassin from the Moonlight des," said the youngdy with her fair hand extended for a handshake. Su Yang chuckled inside when she called him a swordmaster. "You don''t have to thank me. I did what I did only to protect myself," he said as he shook her hands that were soft and smooth. "?!" Senior Zhong was secretly shocked when he saw Xie Xingfang extend her hands out for a handshake, as it was something unthinkable for someone of her status. He wanted to say something, but s, Su Yang''s quick movements allowed him to touch her hands before he could even open his mouth. Chapter 45: Hundred Poisons Body Xie Xingfang looked at their handshake with a somewhat dazed expression. She didn''t know why she willingly extended her arms for a handshake; it was almost as though her body moved without thinking. "It''s my first time feeling the skin of a male that''s not in my family¡­" she thought to herself as the feeling of Su Yang''s warm hand gently held her hand. Perhaps it was because of Su Yang''s natural charm and presence, but Xie Xingfang didn''t know why she reached out her hands to him. Even Senior Zhong was surprised to see his youngdy, who has a tendency to stay away from others, willingly offer her skin for another to feel. "Umm¡­ my hand¡­" Su Yang said a momentter when Xie Xingfang didn''t release her grasp after some time. "Ah! Where are my manners? I apologize for that¡­" Xie Xingfang quickly retrieved her hand with a blushing face when she realized that she had been holding his hands for an extended amount of time. Her actions caused Senior Zhong to widen his eyes from shock. What on earth is going on in here? Where did all her elegance go? It all seemed to have disappeared the moment she saw Su Yang. "Ahem." Xie Xingfang cleared her throat. "Senior brother Xiao, if you don''t mind me asking, where are you from?" she then asked. Ignoring the way she addressed him with intimacy, Su Yang casually lifted his arm into the air to show her the blossom arts on his sleeves. "I am from the Profound Blossom Sect," he said. "The Profound Blossom Sect¡­?" Xie Xingfang showed a puzzled expression behind her veil. She has never heard of such a ce before. Senior Zhong also showed a questioning expression. Not even he has heard of such a ce. However, for them to have such a profound swordmaster within their ranks, how could he not have heard of them before? "We are not from around here, so I do not know of such a ce¡­ unfortunately¡­" said Xie Xingfang in a regrettable tone. "However, for them to have someone as powerful as you, it must surely be a special ce." Su Yang smiled and shook his head. "It really isn''t as impressive as you''d think. In fact, if I could leave, I would." Senior Zhong''s eyes shone with a bright and sharp light when he heard Su Yang''s words, and he said: "Then how about joining my Divine Sword Sect? We would greatly appreciate a talented swordmaster such as yourself to join our ranks. I am sure that the disciples there would also appreciate having a new master who could teach them about sword intents." "I appreciate the offer, but there are still things I have to do there. Once I am done, perhaps I could travel to this Divine Sword Sect." Su Yang kindly refused his offer without refusing it entirely. Senior Zhong was a bit surprised. For someone to refuse the Divine Sword Sect so quickly, this was a first even for him. Could this Profound Blossom Sect really be this profound? However, he wasn''t entirely disheartened because Su Yang did not entirely refuse his offer, even hinting that he might join them in the future. "Then until you finish your business there, we will wait patiently. Just know that our Divine Sword Sect will always have our doors open for anyone talented in the sword," he said a momentter. "Senior brother Xiao, you seem very young, even younger than me¡­ How old are you, exactly?" Although it was hidden from sight, Xie Xingfang''s eyes shed with an anticipating light. Su Yang only smiled at her question and did not give her a proper reply. They seemed to be really interested in his age. However, he wasn''t willing to reveal that at the moment as it might be too shocking for them. After all, what kind of 16-year-old could use sword intent that was superior to even a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert''s sword intent? Not even prodigies could possibly manage such a feat. Seeing how Su Yang didn''t want to reveal his age, Xie Xingfang was disappointed in her heart. "What about you, senior brother Xiao? Surely you have a lot of questions to ask, especially after experiencing that unfortunate event." Xie Xingfang decided to treat her previous question as though it never happened, as she didn''t want the atmosphere to turn awkward. Senior Zhong felt that it was extremely rude for Su Yang to ignore her question, as it would be considered sphemy if he knew of her background. But seeing how Xie Xingfang decided to ignore it, he also decided to do the same. "There has been something on my mind after that minor event¡­" Su Yang narrowed his eyes at Xie Xingfang''s alluring figure, and he continued: "Your Heavenly Constitution, the Hundred Poisons Body¡ª" "?!?!" Before Su Yang could even finish his question, Senior Zhong''s eyes widened with alert, and his aura radiated with killing intent as his hands instinctively reached for Su Yang''s open neck with a wing gesture, like an eagle grabbing its prey. However, just before he could touch Su Yang, Xie Xingfang''s thundering voice resounded: "Halt!" Senior Zhong''s movements instantly froze, his wed-hand mere millimeters away from choking Su Yang''s pale neck, who didn''t even flinch the slightest from his sudden attack. "..." Su Yang sat there silently, his expression still as calm as ever, looking as though he was not even a bit concerned about the situation. He suddenly closed his eyes and said in a calm voice: "As rare as your Heavenly Constitution may be in this world, I do not have the slightest interest in your royal-grade Hundred Poisons Body. Even if it grants the person absolute resistance to all poison, its ability is, unfortunately, limited to mortal-grade poisons. It''d be useless once you encounter a spirit-grade poison." Su Yang''s words dumbfounded both Senior Zhong, who was still prepared to continue his attack and Xie Xingfang, who was an expert in the art of poisons. Chapter 46: I Want to Look at Your Heavenly Constitution "If you are not interested, then why are you mentioning it?" asked Senior Zhong in a serious voice, sounding as though he was questioning a suspect who was behind bars. "It''s just that it is my first time seeing someone with a Heavenly Constitution here, so I got curious and wanted to ask if I can take a look at it." When Su Yang said ''here'', there was a profound and mysterious feeling to it. Of course, this wasn''t his first time seeing someone with a Heavenly Constitution, as every partner he had in his previous life had heaven-defying Heavenly Constitutions. However, as for this world''s Heavenly Constitution, this would truly be his first time seeing one, and he wanted to confirm whether or not it was the same as the Heavenly Constitutions from his previous life. "Y-Y-You want to look at her Heavenly Constitution?! How shameless and bold of you! Do you have any idea what kind of nonsense you are asking?! Are you courting death!?" When Senior Zhong heard Su Yang''s insane request, he nearly pounced at him with open a jaw. Even Xie Xingfang couldn''t help but blush behind the veil covering her face, as this was the first time someone has ever dared to be so bold in front of her. For Su Yang to ask her if he could see her Heavenly Constitution, he was basically asking her if he could see her Hundred Poisons Body ¡ª In other words, he wanted to see her naked body. Su Yang looked at Senior Zhong''s disgusted expression with a frown. "What are you talking about?" "Wha¡ª But you clearly just asked to look at her Heavenly Constitution!" "I sure did." He nodded without a second thought. Senior Zhong''s face turned red from anger. He felt that Su Yang was trying to make him look like a fool. "To look at her Heavenly Constitution means to look at her bare body! How shameless do you have to be to ask the youngdy that?! If the youngdy didn''t stop me, I would''ve already killed you!" Su Yang looked at him with wide eyes. "Her bare body? You must surely be jesting. I am merely asking her to show me her palms so I can take a look at her meridians. Who said anything about looking at her body?" he said in a surprised tone, sounding as though he was truly innocent in this matter. "Though, I wouldn''t mind going through the trouble to use that method..." Senior Zhong nearly puked up a mouthful of blood after hearing his words. If Xie Xingfang wasn''t sitting in front of them, he would''ve already pped him a few times by now. "Youngdy! I shall refuse his audacious request for you!" he said in a stern voice. Su Yang shrugged his shoulders and said: "Then my business here is done. Albeit a bit short, it was nice talking to you, but I will be taking my leave now, as my destination is just ahead." "You are heading to the Thunder Valley?" Senior Zhong asked him in a surprised tone. The strongest beasts there would be around the Profound Spirit Realm, so why would someone as powerful as Su Yang, who has the capabilities to kill someone at the Earth Spirit Realm with ease, want to go there? "Just a small mission. Then, if you''ll excuse me¡­" "Wait!" Just as Su Yang was about to open the door to leave, Xie Xingfang suddenly called for him. However, Xie Xingfang herself did not know why she stopped him, as she would normally never ask someone who wanted to leave to stay. "It''s just my palm, right? Even if it was to protect yourself, the fact that you assisted us in dealing with the Moonlight des does not change," said Xie Xingfang as she extended her fair hands for him again. "Youngdy! That kind of physical contact would be absolutely inappropriate for someone of your standing¡ª" "We have already shaken hands, this wouldn''t be much different." "But youngdy¡ª" "You heard the youngdy, old man." Su Yang suddenly grabbed Xie Xingfang''s hands in one smooth motion, which greatly startled her who wasn''t fully prepared. "Old¡­ Old man?!" Senior Zhong almost couldn''t believe his ears. Ever since he was young, there had never been anyone who dared to address him in such a tone. After grabbing Xie Xingfang''s hands again, Su Yang closed his eyes and became silent. Suddenly, his body emitted a profound aura, causing the atmosphere to feel somewhat ancient. The unexpected change caused both Senior Zhong and Xie Xingfang to feel apprehensive. The carriage suddenly became so quiet that only the sound of the horses and the carriage moving could be heard. This quiet atmospherested for a few moments. When Su Yang opened his eyes again, he showed a somewhat relieved smile. "It''s the same¡­" he mumbled in low voice. "What''s the same?" asked Xie Xingfang. "Eh? Ah, it''s just as I remembered it. I had thought that it would be different than how I imagined it, but it looks like that was unnecessary worry¡­" he said after a small pause. After analyzing Xie Xingfang''s Heavenly Constitution, Su Yang confirmed that its structure and functions are the same as the Heavenly Constitution that he was familiar with in his previous life. Learning this, Su Yang was in a joyous mood, as this discovery meant that there was a chance that he was still in the same universe but in a different world. "Perhaps this is a world separated from the Four Worlds? A fifth world?" he pondered. Su Yang looked at Xie Xingfang directly at her veil and smiled: "Thank you for listening to my selfish request," he said in a clear voice. Xie Xingfang couldn''t help but feel that Su Yang was able to see through the veil and straight into her eyes when he looked at her, and she smiled: "It''s only a small matter, there is no need to be so humble¡­" "Although it may be a small matter to you, it is something of great importance to me. As a show of my gratitude to you, I shall part to you the method to cultivate the Hundred Poisons Body into the Imperial-grade Thousand Poisons Body¡­" "..." The already silent ce suddenly turned even quieter, and both Senior Zhong and Xie Xingfang stared at Su Yang with wide eyes filled with shock, especially Xie Xingfang, who was barely able to think properly at this moment. "What did he just say? That not only does he have the method to cultivate my Hundred Poisons Body into the Thousand Poisons Body but he is also willing to give me such a priceless technique? Why?" Xie Xingfang stared at him with wide eyes behind her veil. She has never been this shocked before in her entire life. Chapter 47: Priceless Technique "T-The method to cultivate my Hundred Poisons Body into a Thousand Poisons Body? Could a technique like that really exist under this heaven? If so, then why would you give it to someone like me ¨C someone you''ve only just met?" Xie Xingfang asked with a trembling voice. Despite her colossal background and her family''s enormous wealth, she couldn''t help but tremble in excitement at this technique that may or may not even exist. "There''s no point in keeping it for myself since I do not have a Hundred Poisons Body, so I might as well give it to someone that actually has a use for it. I am no saint, but it will always be a personal pleasure of mine to make beautifuldies, one such as yourself, happy, especially if it only takes a few small gifts." Su Yang replied in a calm voice, sounding as though he really did not care that he was going to share such a priceless technique to some stranger. "Beautifuldy?" The feeling that Su Yang could see through her veil became stronger in Xie Xingfang''s heart. "Only a small gift?" Senior Zhong nearly fell unconscious when Su Yang called a technique that could cultivate one''s Heavenly Constitution into a higher grade a mere ''small gift''. In fact, he was so dumbfounded that he missed the obvious flirting that was happening right in front of his wide eyes. "A-Are you sure? Surely, something this precious, you must¨C" "No need to be so humble, I am also doing this for myself. Come, lean your head towards my way." Although she felt overwhelmed by the sudden development, as though his words were said with magic in it, Xie Xingfang obediently listened to his words and leaned forward. When she leaned forward, Su Yang also followed. He closed his eyes and gently touched her forehead that was still covered with a veil with his own forehead, not to mention her flowery fragrance that calmed his mind. Xie Xingfang, on the other hand, could feel her face heating up from embarrassment. This was her first time being so close to another man''s face with her own; it was close enough that she might identally kiss him if she moved forward even the slightest. A few seconds after their foreheads connected, a bright yellow glow could be seen in-between their foreheads slowly growingrger and brighter as time passed, and a few minutes felt like a few hours to Xie Xingfang, who was currently trying to absorb all of the information being fed into her head by Su Yang. Her body began sweating, and her breathing quickened. When Senior Zhong saw the changes to Xie Xingfang, he wanted to interrupt them. However, fearing that he might distract them and cause irreversible damages to her, he decided to sit back and bite his jaw with as much strength as he could muster and patiently wait for the two to finish whatever they were doing. "Immortal-grade tempering technique ¨C Thousand Poisons Tempering?!?!" she cried inside her heart. When Xie Xingfang finally learned the name and grade of the technique, she was nearly shocked into aa. There are countless techniques in this world that offer countless varieties of skills and different effects, each divided into different grades and categories depending on the technique''s power and versatility. From the weakest and least powerful techniques to the heaven-defying techniques that could destroy mountains, they are ranked: Mortal-grade, Earth-grade, Heaven-grade, andstly, the Immortal-grade, which was considered the highest attainable rarity for techniques in this mortal world. To put in perspective how rare and valuable Immortal-grade techniques are in this world, one could use the ten fingers on their two hands to count all of the known Immortal-grade techniques in this world and still have spare fingers to use for counting. Hell, forget about the unobtainable-by-most Immortal-grade techniques, even Heaven-grade techniques are considered national treasures in powerful sects and are kept secured under strict supervision. Unless one belonged to a great family that ruled an entire region in the Eastern Continent or some super sect like the Divine Sword Sect, they can forget about ever seeing any Immortal-grade technique up close and personal. When Su Yang finally finished transferring the technique into Xie Xingfang''s mind, he slowly pulled his head away from her forehead. "I have transferred the technique directly into your mind so you can bring it up and look at it whenever you want. However, keep in mind that you will not be able to share it with anyone no matter how hard you try, so save yourself from pointless sweating," said Su Yang a few momentster. "Haaa¡­ Haaa...." Xie Xingfang panted heavily, sounding as though she just finished spriting a marathon. "This¡­. This gift¡­ how am I suppose to repay you? Even if I give you everything in my possession, it will not amount to even half the value of this technique!" "Like I''d said. I am doing this not just for you but also for my own selfish reasons. And you can repay me by sessfully cultivating your Hundred Poisons Body into the Thousand Poisons Body." "Something like that is¡­" Xie Xingfang was speechless. She couldn''t understand Su Yang''s actions or guess his thoughts no matter how hard she tried. It was as though she was trying to see something deeply shrouded in a thick fog. "A genius such as yourself, who is at the Earth Spirit Realm at such a young age, will surely be sessful when cultivating the technique." Su Yang suddenly turned his head to look at the carriage ceiling, and he continued: "It seems like I have finally arrived at my destination. Although this meeting was short, it was filled with excitement ¨C even a bit of fate''s aura." "..." Xie Xingfang silently stared at Su Yang, seemingly in a daze. "Open the carriage door!" Senior Zhong suddenly shouted, his voice hasty-sounding, almost as though he wanted Su Yang to leave the carriage as soon as possible. The door to the carriage opened, and Su Yang quickly stepped out of the carriage. "Wait! Senior brother Xiao!" Xie Xingfang looked like she was about to leave the carriage to follow him but was quickly stopped by Senior Zhong before she could even reach the door. "Youngdy, his Majesty gave me strict orders to not let you leave this carriage, or else the protection that was bestowed onto it will not be able to protect you from danger!" "But I still have a lot of things I need to talk to him about!" she insisted on leaving the carriage. "Youngdy, don''t forget your standing! Although his swordsmanship is above even mine, he is only a meremoner from the Eastern Continent! You cannot involve yourself too deeply with someone like that, or it will bring endless trouble ¨C not just to yourself, but also that Xiao Yang! If it is as he said, that this meeting was fate, then you will surely meet him again in the future," said Senior Zhong, who did not know what kind of technique Su Yang gave her. "..." Xie Xingfang finally gave up on leaving the carriage to chase after Su Yang after hearing those words. "Start the carriage!" shouted Senior Zhong a few secondster, and the carriage began moving. Su Yang took one good look at the golden carriage from the outside before turning to face the valley in front of him that had a sky that was covered in thunderclouds from where he stood to the horizons. "This is the Thunder Valley, huh." Chapter 48: Nine Astral Steps Right outside the Thunder Valley before entering the trees that filled the horizon, dozens of people camped outside. Most had injuries on their body, some even with lost limbs. There were disciples from random sects and the rest being mercenaries. Everybody there had one goal, which was to hunt Lightning Cats for their monster core, valuable and profound resources cultivators use to cultivate themselves. Monster cores are what beasts use to cultivate and store their cultivation base. If a beast with a solid cultivation base died, they would have a chance of leaving behind a monster core with their remaining cultivation base inside that cultivators could use to cultivate themselves. Monster cores could also be used to create powerful weapons that greatly boosts the strength of its wielder, hence its high demand and value. Su Yang casually walked towards the entrance of the Thunder Valley with the sound of lightning strikes constantly roaring in the background. When he reached the camps, the people there started at him with odd gazes. "He''s going in there alone? Does he have a death wish?" "He must be really confident." "I will give him two hours before he returns with tears in his eyes¡­" "I bet you that he won''t return¡­ ever." A few individuals thereughed at Su Yang, who was walking into the Thunder Valley without any alert on his face. They have seen too many overconfident individuals enter with simr faces like Su Yang only to return with grave injuries after being here for many days. Inside the Thunder Valley, Su Yang was surrounded by mountains, tall grass, and trees. And besides the random thundering in the background, it was rtively quiet in the area. He walked straight towards the depths for half an hour without stop, yet he has not managed to encounter a single Lightning Cat. However, Su Yang was already well aware that there were no Lightning Cats in the outer area of the ce before stepping into the Thunder Valley, so he wasn''t surprised by their absence. "They sure have perfectly cleaned out the outer perimeter, taking even the corpses with them." He wondered as he reached deeper into the valley. As Su Yang got closer to the center, the thundering in the background grew louder and fiercer, like the sound of roaring dragons. Listening to the background, Su Yang couldn''t help but recall the time he had spent in the Dragon God Valley, where he would often hear simr sounds in the background. "Dragon God Valley¡­" The light in his eyes suddenly shed a mysterious light; it was one filled with mncholy. Suddenly, the sound of many shrieking resounded in Su Yang''s ears. Although it came from somewhere afar, he was able to locate the exact location of where the scream wasing from in an instant. His figure turned into a blur, quickly followed by a sudden gust of wind. Using a foot technique from his previous life that significantly boosted his speed, he arrived at the location within seconds, traveling nearly a mile in that short time. The moment he arrived, he noticed a group of young adults all wearing the same green-colored robes ¨C half of them being on the floor and covered in blood, and surrounding them was five Lightning Cats. These people were mostly disciples from some sect. The Lightning Cats had ck fur and blue eyes, and they are about as big as an adult walking on their four limbs. Their ck fur also constantly flickered with electricity, looking as though they were all covered in an armor made of lightning. When Su Yang suddenly showed up, the Lightning Cats and the disciples there looked at him. The disciples looked at him with desperation in their gaze, hoping that he could help them escape this situation. As the for the Lightning Cats, they stared at him with wariness and alert. Although they couldn''t see his cultivation base, their beastly instincts warned them that Su Yang''s presence was definitely the strongest there and that he wasn''t someone to be taken lightly. When the trembling disciples there noticed the Lightning Cats became defensive upon Su Yang''s arrival, their eyes glimmered with hope. Su Yang retrieved the mission scroll he had received from the sect and confirmed that it did not mention how many he needed to kill beforepleting the mission. "Although they are only at the Elementary Spirit Realm, their monster cores should fetch some decent wealth if I sold them to some rich families¡­" Su Yang unsheathed the sword by his side as he pondered about his need for money in this world. Although his knowledge and experience were as vast as the sea, his pockets were pitifully empty. And other than the ten gold coins he had traded with his Premium Points, he really has nothing noteworthy in his possession. "I am extremely poor in this life, to the point where I would not be able to afford anything that could help me at my current level of cultivation¡­" In the midst of Su Yang''s thoughts, the five Lightning Cats suddenly pounced at him simultaneously with the lightning element on their body glowing brightly, causing dozens of tiny snake-like white lines to fly at him like a lightning storm. Su Yang''s eyes flickered with a profound light, and his legs suddenly blurred, turning nearly invisible. "Nine Astral Steps!" Su Yang used one of the best movement techniques he had learned in his previous life. And although he could only utilize a very tiny portion of the technique''s full potential due to his insufficient cultivation base, his speed had be so fast that neither the disciples or the Lightning Cats could react to. He suddenly disappeared from where he stood, and with speed quicker than anyone there could blink, he appeared behind the Lightning Cats like a ghost. In that instant when he appeared, his arm that held the steel sword danced elegantly and sharply, executing five consecutive casual strikes without any technique. Blood sprayed and heads flew. The five Lightning Cats dropped to the ground without any of their heads attached; they had been killed by Su Yang before the dazed disciples could even realize what had happened. After killing the five Lightning Cats in the blink of an eye and ignoring the baffled disciples there, Su Yang used his sword to cut open the forehead of the two Lightning Cats'' head to retrieve the monster core hidden inside. "Two monster cores already¡­" Su Yang nodded to himself with satisfaction and threw the monster cores into his pockets. And just as he was able to turn and leave, one of the disciples there called out to him. "Excuse me, savior! Although it may be too much to ask after you saved our lives, would you like to group up with us?" Su Yang turned to look at the pretty girl who had called for him, who was also giving him a seductive look. After a nce at her low cultivation base that was merely at the 4th level at the Elementary Spirit Realm, he replied in a nonchnt voice: "Hunting beasts at the peak of Elementary Spirit Realm while you are not even qualified to step inside this Thunder Valley¡­ What did you expect to achieve here with your cultivation base? I do not have the time to y with you or your stupid games¡­" Su Yang turned around and left after refusing to carry dead weights, his silhouette quickly disappearing from their eyes, and the prettydy stared at the direction where he disappeared with a dumbfounded expression, her face red from embarrassment after listening to his harsh words. Chapter 49: Have Eyes But... As Su Yang traveled deeper into the Thunder Valley, fights between Lightning Cats and people became moremon. "None of these have a monster core¡­" Su Yang scanned the surroundings for Lightning Cats that had monster cores. Normally, one would not know if the beast they killed would have a monster core in them unless they split open its forehead. However, as for Su Yang, who has knowledge and techniques used by Immortals and Gods, he has the ability to determine whether or not the beast would have a monster core without killing it. "Oh, there''s one¡­" Once Su Yang manages to find a Lightning Cat that was guaranteed to leave a monster core behind, he would disappear towards that direction to hunt that Lightning Cat ¨C even if it was already fighting with other people. "Ah! Hey! Who the fuck are you?! How dare you steal our prey!" "Your mother! Do you have no shame?!" The people that were fighting with the Lightning Cat became enraged when Su Yang suddenly appeared out of thin air and stole their kill, even obtaining a monster core out of it. Su Yang only nced at them and said in a sneering tone: "Did you really expect others to stand around and watch when there are unimed wealth in front of their eyes? This is the wilderness, not your backyard, and I am here to earn my wealth just like everyone else ¨C I did note here to stand around while everyone takes their time with these beasts." In the upper realm of the cultivation world, where Immortals and Godscked the resources to improve themselves, Su Yang has witnessed and experienced for himself the fiercepetitions for resources between these Immortals and Gods. The higher cultivation cultivators achieve, the more valuable the cultivation resource they would need to strengthen themselves due to their growing standard and hunger. Hence to Su Yang, who was adapted to such struggles, he did not consider his actions as being shameless or stealing. "Do not take this personally ¨C this is the reality of the ''real'' cultivation world," he said to them before leaving like a ghost. That''s right. In the ancient eyes of Su Yang, who has ¨C for many times ¨C fought to the death with Immortals just for the chance to increase his own cultivation slightly, this mortal world has yet to experience the ''real'' cultivation world. There was no genuine struggles or fiercepetition between cultivators, as there are plenty of resources in this world for the majority to share. - - - "What the fuck?! Identify yourself! Do you have any idea which sect we belong to?!" A group of disciples stared at Su Yang with angry expressions after he appeared out of nowhere and stole their prey, even reaping their reward. Su Yang nced at the group of disciples he stole the Lightning Cat from and shrugged. "I don''t know, nor do I care," he said to them and disappeared to another location. Within hours, Su Yang traversed the entire inner area of the Thunder Valley like a gust of wind. And wherever he would appear, another monster core would enter his pocket, followed by enraged reactions from those he stole the kill from. "Fuck! That shameless bastard! I swear that if I ever see him again, I will beat him into a plump!" "But¡­ as shameless as he was, he managed to kill the Lightning Cats with seemingly zero effort¡­ Are you sure that you want to fight someone like him?" "I... Shut up!" Very quickly, Su Yang became famous within the Thunder Valley as a shameless thief who would steal the preys of others. "The results are better than I''d expected¡­" Su Yang said as he felt his pockets that were filled with monster cores. He was pleasantly surprised to find so many Lightning Cats running around in this Thunder Valley. It was as though the only beast that lived in this ce was Lightning Cats. Normally, wildernesses like this Thunder Valley would have many different types of beasts dwelling within. However, from Su Yang''s encounters, there were only Lightning Cats. "What an odd phenomenon¡­" Su Yang stopped his movements and began pondering. After a few moments of thinking, he suddenly started running even deeper into the Thunder Valley, even ignoring the surrounding Lightning Cats with monster cores. However, right before Su Yang reached the center of the Thunder Valley, the Thunder Core, he was greeted by a massive crowd of people blocking his path. These people were all wearing a pair of white robes with a picture of a golden sword sewed on their right leg, and there was at least a hundred of these people standing around. "What is going on here?" Su Yang asked one of them. "This ce is currently upied by the Divine Sword Sect. Turn around and leave right this instant." When Su Yang heard that they belonged to the Divine Sword Sect, he couldn''t help but lift his eyebrows in surprise. Senior Zhong was clearly heading to another ce when he departed with him, so what are these guys doing here in the middle of the Thunder Valley? The majority of them was at the Profound Spirit Realm except for a few individuals that were at the True Spirit Realm. It was an enormous force to be reckoned with, especially at this Thunder Valley, where the majority of beasts were at the Elementary Spirit Realm ¡ª it was an overkill. However, with so many Profound Spirit Realms experts, the overwhelming amount of Lightning Cats should have been eradicated by now, yet there were still many roaming around, which meant that they were not here for the Lightning Cats but something else. "If they are not here for the Lightning Cats, then it must be because of ''that''." Su Yang smiled to himself. When the Divine Sword Sect disciple saw his smile, he frowned. "What the hell are you smiling about? Get lost!" He said in a low and irritated voice. "Get lost, huh¡­" Su Yang casually retrieved a yellow jade slip from his robe and showed it to the disciple, who suddenly shrieked in terror after seeing the jade slip, causing everybody there to look at them. "M-M-My deepest apologies!" The disciple suddenly dropped to his knees and began kowtowing to Su Yang with a pale face. "This unworthy junior have eyes but has failed to recognize Mount Tai!" The ce suddenly became dead silent, to the point where even a falling leaf could be heard. Chapter 50: Extreme Yin Flower After Su Yang showed the Divine Sword Sect the yellow jade slip Senior Zhong had given him earlier, everything went silent. "Move aside, I have business with your seniors..." Su Yang said as he put on a profound and oppressive air, making others believe that he was a profound senior. "R-Right away!" The disciples quickly cleared a path for Su Yang to walk through. Su Yang nodded and began walking through the open path, and the disciples looked at the ground as he walked past them, seemingly afraid to look at him. Once he got past the crowd, Su Yang continued to walk towards the center, the atmosphere growing heavier as he got closer. "Who''s there?!" A voice thundered the moment Su Yang reached the center of the Thunder Valley, the Thunder Core. Su Yang looked at the situation ahead of him ¨C there were four figures, each emitting the aura of an expert at the Earth Spirit Realm, standing around a small flower that was glowing a dark blue light in a breathing pattern. This flower was the size of a human thumb, and electricity could be seen coiling around its stem like a small snake. When Su Yang first saw the flower, he showed a slight smile that went away an instantter. "I will not ask you again! How did you get past my disciples, and what happened to them?!" asked one of the four figures, an olddy in red robes with killing intent in her gaze. However, she was not the only one looking at him with hostility, as the three figures beside her also looked prepared to attack him at any given moment. These four figures knew very well that the Divine Sword Sect''s disciples would not let anyone through under any circumstances ¨C unless their hands were forced. However, who in this small Eastern Continent could possibly force over a hundred disciples from the Divine Sword Sect to retreat? This was also why the four figures didn''t immediately attack Su Yang ¨C they were all wary of his mysterious presence. "I walked past them, of course. As for their safety¡­ I did not touch anyone." Su Yang said in a nonchnt voice, seemingly unfazed by thebined killing intent of four Earth Spirit Realm cultivators. "You walked past them? How is that even possible?! I gave them strict orders to not let anyone through!" "Can you still say that after seeing this?" Su Yang revealed the yellow jade slip again. Although he did not know the jade slip''s purpose when he first obtained it, the reactions from the Divine Sword Sect''s disciples made it clear to him that it granted him some sort of special presence within the Divine Sword Sect. And sure enough, when the four figures saw the yellow jade slip, their eyes nearly popped out from shock. "Impossible! That''s Senior Zhong''smand medallion! Why does he have such a thing?!" "You! How did you obtain that jade slip, and what is your rtionship with Senior Zhong?!" "How do we know that it''s the real thing? Senior Zhong had left the sect to go to ''that'' ce since ten years ago!" The four figures began throwing questions at Su Yang, who calmly answered them one by one. "I met Senior Zhong by chance, and after helping him protect Lady Xie, we became best friends and he gave me this jade slip as a show of gratitude¡­"When Su Yang mentioned the surname ''Xie'', the expressions on these four figures changed. They no longer looked at him with killing intent, but they still held their suspicions. "As for the authenticity of this jade slip, why don''t you check it yourself?" Su Yang then threw the jade slip towards their direction. The one who caught it took a moment to examine the jade slip. Momentster, he cried out: "It''s real! This is really Senior Zhong''smand medallion!" "So what if it''s real? What are you doing here? Senior Zhong shouldn''t know of this operation since he hasn''t been with us for over ten years..." The olddy in red robes continued to question him. "Are you sure about that? I parted with Senior Zhong only recently at the entrance of this Thunder Valley." "What? Senior Zhong was here?" Su Yang nodded and said: "Along with Lady Xie." He then approached them in a casual manner and continued: "Do you have any idea what that flower is?" he asked them. The four looked at the flower and then back to Su Yang and shook their heads. Indeed, they have never seen such a flower before. Despite their profound knowledge, none of them have ever seen or heard of such a flower before. However, they were certain that this flower was the cause of the phenomenon with the Lightning Cats in this Thunder Valley and that it was some sort of priceless treasure, hence why they nned to have this ce secured until they figure out the identity of this small flower. "That flower is called the Extreme Yin Flower, and it has the same effects as the Pure Yin Flower, as well as being ten times greater in its effectiveness." "Ten times greater?!" When the four figures learned about the identity of this flower, their jaws dropped from shock. The Pure Yin Flower was already considered an extremely strong medicine that could kill even Earth Spirit Realm cultivators, yet this Extreme Yin Flower was ten times stronger? Then wouldn''t this Extreme Yin Flower kill even Heavenly Spirit Realm cultivators? "If consumed without a special technique, even cultivators above the Heavenly Spirit Realm would die instantly after using it," said Su Yang, increasing the shock in their hearts. "Even those above the Heavenly Spirit Realm? T-Then what are we supposed to do with this thing? If nobody in this world could use it, then wouldn''t that make it useless?" asked the olddy in red robes. "That is why Lady Xie and Senior Zhong had sent me to this ce," he replied. "Although none of us here could use this Extreme Yin Flower, I''m fairly certain that Lady Xie''s family would find some use in it." Despite knowing nothing about Xie Xingfang''s background, Su Yang knew that she was someone with an iprehensible status in this world, so he used that to his advantage in hopes to convince these four figures. "That does make sense¡­ if someone has the ability to handle this Extreme Yin Flower, then it would be Lady Xie''s family¡­" "Then if you will excuse me. I will extract this Extreme Yin Flower and return to Lady Xie''s side," said Su Yang as he stood in front of the Extreme Yin Flower. Chapter 51: Unfortunate "Let me see your jade box," said Su Yang without needing to ask if they had one. "Here you go¡­" The olddy in red robes retrieved a red box and handed it to Su Yang, who was kneeling in front of the blue flower. The jade box in his hands was simr to the one the White Pearl Treasury handed him his Pure Yang Flower in. When herbs or medicine with Profound Qi are uprooted from where they grew, their quality would degrade as time goes, so cultivators would use these jade box for storage to slow down the decaying process. The more expensive jade boxes could even perfectly preserve medicines and allow their quality to remain the same even after hundreds of years. "Although I was doubtful at first, this is indeed the Extreme Yin Flower. They normally grow in the coldest of cold ces, yet one managed to appear in this Thunder Valley¡­" Su Yang pondered as he casually reached for Extreme Yin Flower, which greatly shocked the four figures watching. These four figures had been trying to figure out a way to pluck this flower since many days ago, however, because the Extreme Yin Flower would retaliate with its Profound Qi, none of them have been able to touch it. Sometimes, when a herb has enough Profound Qi, it could give birth to its own conscious. Albeit rather little, this Extreme Yin Flower has enough awareness to protect itself when it senses danger. "Wait! That''s¨C" However, just as the four figures expected to witness the Extreme Yin Flower attack Su Yang with Profound Qi, Su Yang casually plucked the flower as though he was plucking a normal flower; it was effortless and smooth. "Extreme Yin Flowers emits this profound aura that will easily chase away all beasts, leaving only beasts with a naturally strong Yin body like the Lightning Cats to nourish itself. This Thunder Valley should return to normal within a few weeks." Su Yang exined to them why the Thunder Valley only has Lightning Cats as he ced the Extreme Yin Flower inside the jade box. "...How? How did you pluck it without it attacking you? When we tried, it would shoot out Profound Qi equivalent to a cultivator at the Heavenly Spirit Realm," asked one of the four figures with a baffled expression on his face. Su Yang looked at them with a calm expression and said: "It is the same as courting a girl ¨C If she doesn''t like you, then she will obviously shoo you away. However, if you approach her properly, then she will obediently follow you home." Su Yang''s exnation nearly caused the four to choke on air from the sheer ridiculousness. How could hepare plucking a divine medicine to courting girls? However, as crazy as his words sounded, it sounded sane when it came out of his mouth. Perhaps it was his handsome face or his graceful appearance, but the four did not continue to question him. "Very well. Now I will deliver this to Lady Xie." "Wait a moment!" Just as Su Yang began to walk away, one of the four stopped him. "I will be sure to mention your Divine Sword Sect when I pass this to Lady Xie." Su Yang suddenly said without even turning around. "..." "Thank you, senior!" Although dumbfounded at first, the one who called for him bowed to his disappearing back with respect, and the other three soon followed. Although Su Yang looked young enough to be their grandchildren, there was a certain feeling he was emitting that made him feel more ancient than his actual appearance, which made the four feel as though they were in the presence of some profound expert. "Lady Xie''s family is profound and unfathomably deep. To think they have an expert who could pluck divine medicines with a Heavenly Spirit Realm cultivation base as though he was plucking weed¡­" The four sighed with reverence as Su Yang disappeared from the Thunder Core. ¨C ¨C ¨C "Senior!" When the Divine Sword Sect''s disciples noticed Su Yang''s figure appearing from behind the treelines, they all cleared the way for him without saying a single word. "I have heard good things about the Divine Sword Sect from Senior Zhong, but I thought he was only patting himself in the back. I''m sure Senior Zhong will be exhrated once I mention to him how respectful his disciples are." Su Yangughed as he walked the clear path. His words caused the disciples there to feel elevated. Senior Zhong was a figure with an extensive background within the sect and was hailed basically as a hero. To have their presence mentioned in front of such a hero was something to be proud of. However, little did these disciples know that if Senior Zhong really found out what Su Yang did today with hismand jade slip, he would surely puke blood due to anger! While Su Yang was not the type to hold grudges, if he has the chance to return a favor, he will not be humble. After Su Yang left the ce, the Divine Sword Sect also left soon after, and over a hundred figures could be seen standing on swords while soaring across the Thunder Valley into the horizon. "Flying swords, huh¡­ I should also get myself a flying sword once I sell these monster cores¡­" Su Yang thought to himself as he returned to hunting Lightning Cats. As for the Extreme Yin Flower that could be considered a divine medicine in this mortal world, he doesn''t have a single clue as to how he should use it. As a man, Su Yang couldn''t use the Extreme Yin Flower for himself, as he would only be courting death. However, he also has very little hope that he could find a female in this mortal world, where the Heavenly Spirit Realm is considered the apex, to be powerful enough to consume this Extreme Yin Flower without exploding into a thousand pieces from the tyrannical Yin Qi within the flower. "Even if I give someone at the Heavenly Spirit Realm the method to consume this Extreme Yin Flower, their cultivation base would not be enough to fully resist it¡­ Aiyaaa¡­ To think I''d be fortunate enough toe across this Extreme Yin Flower in thiscking world, yet the chances of finding someone worthy and able to consume it is near nonexistent¡­ How unlucky! Truly unfortunate!" Chapter 52: What If I Refuse? Inside the Medicine Hall, Lan Liqing calmly walked down the stairs with her usual nonchnt expression. When the disciples saw her, their face radiated brightly. "Master! You are finally out of your room!" One of her disciples ran up to her and handed her a jade slip. "Master, the Patriarch visited yesterday, but he quickly left when we told him that you were in closed cultivation. He also left behind this jade slip for you before leaving," said the disciple as she handed Lan Liqing the jade slip. "The Patriarch?" Lan Liqing wondered what he wanted from her. "Thank you, I will head to the Yin Yang Pavilion to see the Patriarch now." Lan Liqing suddenly stopped by the exit and turned to ask: "By the way, have you heard anything about Su Yang as oftely?" The disciples shook their heads. "Su Yang left the sect for a mission a week ago and we haven''t heard anything about him since then." "He left the sect?" Lan Liqing has been cultivating alone in her room ever since Su Yang plucked her flower, so it wasn''t weird that she didn''t know about it. After leaving the Medicine Hall, Lan Liqing went directly to the Yin Yang Pavilion, where the current Patriarch and Matriarch lived. Unlike normal sects, the Profound Blossom Sect had two sect masters instead of one ¨C one male and one female. This way, if any of the males or females had a problem with each other, they would have their own representative without being afraid of being treated unjustly simply because of their gender. "Disciple Lan greets the Patriarch." Lan Liqing bowed to the handsome middle-aged man with long ck hair, who was calmly sat on his bed before her. While she was a sect elder, she was also considered a disciple of the sect, and under the sect master''s presence, all elders are still disciples. "Rx." The Patriarch casually waved his hand and continued: "Do you know why I called you here?" he asked. "No, this disciple doesn''t know." "It has been over 25 years since you joined the Profound Blossom Sect as a disciple, all the way back when I was a mere elder, and as far as I am aware¡­ you are the only elder within the sect that has yet to truly experience dual cultivation¡­" The Patriarch then sighed. "You were an excellent disciple with a bright future when you first joined and everybody was charmed by your appearances, but because of your stubbornness that refused to dual cultivate, your talents never really sprouted. Although the sect does not force the disciples to dual cultivate against their will, you are now over 40 years old, yet you are still a pure maiden¡­ Tell me, Disciple Lan¡­ for what reason did you join the Profound Blossom Sect when you do not wish to dual cultivate?" he continued with an expression of pity. When Lan Liqing was still in her prime years, she was one of the most promising disciples within the Profound Blossom Sect with superior looks and great talent that captivated countless disciples. Her charm was so great that it had even caught the attention of a few core disciples. However, despite so many people courting her, Lan Liqing coldly refused to cultivate with anyone, even the core disciples, which had caused the previous sect masters endless headaches. "The previous Sect Masters may have allowed you to do whatever you wanted because of their kindness, but I am not as lenient as them. Disciple Lan, you are a disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect, so you have an obligation to follow its teachings and dual cultivate." Lan Liqing, who had been standing there silently, finally opened her mouth and said: "What if I refuse?" "Then you will either be forced to cultivate or forced to leave the sect," said the Patriarch in a cold tone. "But it would be a waste to throw you away after spending so much resource on you, especially when you still have your Yin Essence¡­" "The sect rules forbids forced dual cultivation, even if it is ordered by the Patriarch," Lan Liqing calmly replied without revealing the fact that her Yin Essence was already stolen by a mere disciple, as she has been through many simr situations. "You are right, but being a disciple of my Profound Blossom Sect, you are obligated to serve me, as that is one of the many privileges being the sect master," said the Patriarch, his narrowed gaze filled with lust as he scanned Lan Liqing''s refined figure. Lan Liqing frowned at his words. He was right. As long as she was a disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect, she was obligated to serve the sect master if demanded. "However, out of respect for the previous sect master who doted you as if you were his own grandchild, I will give you onest chance ¨C you have until the end of the month to find yourself a partner among the current elders before I call you to my room again, and it will not end with just a few words like today. Do not force my hands, Disciple Lan." Lan Liqing left the Yin Yang Pavilion immediately after the Patriarch''sst words. When she returned to the Medicine Hall, herplexion was pale, causing the disciples there to look at her with worry. "Master! Are you alright? You look awful!" "I am fine¡­ I just need to rest in my room for a bit¡­" The disciples there silently watched as Lan Liqing slowly walked upstairs, looking as though she was in despair. "What happened to her? Did she get scolded at by the Patriarch?" "Probably¡­" Lan Liqing was a disciple at this Profound Blossom Sect only because of the previous patriarch, who brought her in and raised her as his own after he saved her moments before being kidnapped by bandits that had brutally killed her parents. If she wasn''t attached to this Profound Blossom Sect that she saw as her home, she would''ve long left the ce when the previous patriarch died. Insider her room, Lan Liqing silently sat on her bed, her muddled gaze staring at a small piece of cloth in her hands that was stained by a few blood spots. "Su Yang¡­" she mumbled, feeling perplexed by the situation. Chapter 53: Burning Lotus Auction House After conning the Divine Sword Sect the Extreme Yin Flower by acting like someone that worked for Lady Xie, Su Yang continued to travel the Thunder Valley hunting Lightning Cats for their monster core. And because of a profound technique he''d learned in his previous life, he was able to easily distinguish those with monster cores from those that don''t. Su Yang casually sliced the Lightning Cat''s forehead with the tip of his sword and removed the pebble-sized monster core that was inside, and he threw it into his pockets that were already filled with monster cores. "I really need a storage ring. All this weight on my body feels weird and ufortable," mumbled Su Yang, who was used to having all his valuables in storage rings. Storage rings are magical rings with a space of its own inside, like a pocket dimension, that allows its owners to store things within, making it easier for them to walk around while carrying things that would normally require effort. Cultivators would normally store their all treasures within their storage rings, as they are easily essible when needed and are always safe by their side. "All-Seeing Celestial Eyes!" Su Yang''s eyes suddenly flickered with a profound light that quickly disappeared. "So this was thest one that had a monster core, huh¡­" Su Yang gently patted his bulging pockets that contained more than a dozen monster cores; it felt as though he was carrying many rocks in both sides of his pockets, making it quite ufortable for him, as it would rub on his legs whenever he moved. "Although I made this trip from pure coincidences, I managed to obtain quite a decent amount of wealth. An Extreme Yin Flower and a bunch of monster cores of the Yin-Lightning element¡­ all that would benefit females but harm males..." Su Yang sighed. In this world, there exists a version of either Yin or Yang in almost everything¡ªeven in elements such as fire, water, wind, and earth¡ªhence why there are Yin-Lightning elements and Yang-Lightning elements. After clearing out the Thunder Valley, Su Yang did not wait for another second to leave the ce, as he did not wish to stay there any longer. When he walked out from the Thunder Valley, the people camping outside that recognized him from a few hours back stared at him with wide eyes. Not only did he return with all his limbs attached, he even managed toe out unscathed! As Su Yang walked away, he nced at those few individuals that were loudly sneering at him before and showed them a slight smile alongside an expression filled with mockery, causing the veins in their head to bulge like roots. They wanted to pounce at him at that moment, but because they were all heavily injured while Su Yang was in a perfect condition, none of them dared to approach him. - - - After leaving the Thunder Valley, Su Yang traveled back to the Swift Feather City. And although it had taken him nearly a week to travel to the Thunder Valley from the Swift Feather City, he was able to return to the Swift Feather City within the same day he left the Thunder Valley because he decided to run at full speed instead of walking at a strolling pace like he didst time. Once he reached the main gates, the guards allowed him inside without any trouble once they saw the elegant white robes on him that identified him as a disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect. "Please enjoy your stay, Young Master!" They bowed to him as he entered. And unlike his first visit, Su Yang walked a straight line through the middle of the city without stopping his legs, as he had no reason to linger around in this ce. However, when he reached the center of the city, he suddenly stopped his steps to look at a massive group of people trying to enter therge red building in front of them. They were all dressed in wealthy attires with expensive essories all around their body, looking as though they were on their way to some party for nobles. There was also a few individuals within that group that looked like disciples of certain sects, but they were in the minority and was barely noticeable. "What is that ce?" Su Yang stopped a random pedestrian and asked. "The Burning Lotus Auction House? It''s an elite auction house that opens only once a year; it''s for those who are wealthy and are looking to buy or sell rare treasures," said the pedestrian. "An auction house, huh¡­" Su Yang looked at his bulging pockets and nodded, looking as though he had decided on something. "Thank you," he said before approaching the crowd. Once he reached the crowd, Su Yang focused his ears to listen to the people around him talking. "Noble Chen, what are you trying to buy from the auction house this year?" "Are you looking to fight me again this year? If so, then you can screw off!" "Hahaha¡­ don''t be like that, Noble Chen. If it wasn''t for my son who really needed that 70-year-old ginseng, I wouldn''t have fought you for it." "Hmph! Because of you, my son nearly destroyed the house out of anger because he wasn''t able to breakthrough without that 70-year-old ginseng!" ¡­ "I have heard rumors that the Burning Lotus Auction House might be auctioning a few of their famous handmade pills this year¡ªthe Burning Lotus Pill!" "That profound pill that increases the chance of someone entering the Profound Spirit Realm by 90%?" "Really? If they are really selling Burning Lotus Pills this year, then I must get my hands on one! My son who is at the peak of the Elementary Spirit Realm will finally reach the Profound Spirit Realm if he had its assistance!" ¡­ "I can''t wait to see Madam Wang again¡­" "Are you here to look at girls or treasures?" "Aren''t they the same thing?" ¡­ "Eh? Noble Chen, you are also here for the low-grade storage ring?" "What? Don''t tell me that you are also here for that?" "Well..." "Hahaha! Good! Today will be a good day for revenge!" Upon hearing that this ce would be auctioning a storage ring, Su Yang decided to stay around to see if he could earn enough from the monster cores to buy it. Chapter 54: Madam Wang After standing around for some time outside while people slowly entered the Burning Lotus Auction House, it was finally Su Yang''s turn to head inside. When he approached the door, a beautiful youngdy wearing a red cheongsam stopped him and asked: "Excuse me, are you selling or buying today?" "I would like to sell a few Elementary-grade and Profound-grade Lightning Cat monster cores," he replied while patting his pockets. The youngdy''s eyes widened with astonishment when she saw how he was carrying so many monster cores in his pockets as though they were candies, making her wonder why he''d carry them like that and how many were in his pockets. "H-How many monster cores are you trying to sell today?" she asked him with a stiff smile. "I have 36 of them," replied Su Yang in an indifferent voice. "36 of them?!?!" The youngdy nearly fell on her buttcheeks when she heard the amount of monster cores he was carrying. How did he manage to obtain so many of them? Despite their over 100 years of business, not even their Burning Lotus Auction House has ever sold so many monster cores at once before. "E-Esteemed guest, please wait a moment!" said the youngdy in a hurried voice. She then beckoned one of the assistants inside the building to go to her. "Bring this esteemed guest to the guest room and notify Madam Wang of his presence. Tell her that he has three dozens of Lightning Cat monster cores that he''d like us to sell for him." The youngdy whispered directly in the assistant''s ear, who was also a pretty youngdy wearing simr clothing. Since Madam Wang would only meet with guests that have extremely rare and valuable items to sell, or when they have a profound background, the assistant instantly became alert of Su Yang''s presence. The assistant nced at Su Yang''s handsome face and blushed. Such a good-looking young man, he must surely be someone with an exalted background. "Please follow me, esteemed guest." The assistant gracefully beckoned him to enter. When the other guests saw how the servants from the Burning Lotus Auction House treated Su Yang with such respect, they all intensively looked at him, looking as though they were trying to engrave his face into their memories. After Su Yang entered the building, he was led to arge room with expensive furniture. "Esteemed guest, please wait a moment while I call for Madam Wang," said the assistant before walking away in a fast pace. While the assistant went to call for this Madam Wang, Su Yang retrieved the 36 monster cores from his pockets andid them on the table made from exquisite wood in front of him, all in an orderly fashion and separated by their grades and quality. Monster cores are graded by the cultivation base of its owner before death. When a beast at the Elementary Spirit Realm dies, it would normally leave behind an Elementary-grade monster core, whilst a Profound Spirit Realm beast would leave behind a Profound-grade monster core. However, not all beasts drop monster cores with grades simr to their cultivation base, as there are times they would leave behind monster cores with a lower grade than their actual cultivation base. Monster cores are also graded by its size, so small-sized monster core are considered inferior in quality while therger ones are of superior quality, such as inferior Elementary-grade monster cores and superior Elementary-grade monster cores. There are also higher qualities than superior, but those are usually only avable from profound beasts above the Heavenly Spirit Realm. - - - A few minutes after Su Yang finished organizing the monster cores, the door to the room slowly opened, and an extremely beautiful woman wearing a revealing ck cheongsam entered the room. Su Yang nced at the woman who''d just entered. She had short ck hair with a small red lotus hair essory in her hair. Her eyes were sharp and clear, and her naturally seductive figure was undoubtedly alluring enough to halt the steps of any man in the streets that looked at her. When this beautiful woman saw the amount of monster coresid out on the table, her eyes flickered with an excited light. However, when she noticed Su Yang and his robes, her eyebrows unconsciously raised itself, and a glint of delight flickered in her eyes. "To be honest, when I heard that someone wanted to sell Lightning Cat monster cores at our Burning Lotus Auction House, I did not expect that someone to be a mere Outer Court disciple from the infamous Profound Blossom Sect," she sat down in front of Su Yang and said to him in a calm voice. "This many Lightning Cat monster cores¡­ did you personally y them, or did you obtain them from another source?" Madam Wang continued to speak as she picked up one of the monster cores to y with it without giving Su Yang any space in her view. Seeing Madam Wang''s arrogant demeanor andck of manners, Su Yang smiled and said: "I like doing business with honest people like you, as it makes the transaction much more straightforward and lessplicated. So? What is the share like for doing business in your Burning Lotus Auction House?" Madam Wang''s eyes widened with surprise when Su Yang outright ignored her questions while asking his own. Who does this brat think he is talking to? Does he even know where he is? "Is this how you speak to your seniors?" She stared at him with a frown. "Don''t even bother trying to use your status to take advantage of me, surnamed Wang." Su Yang suddenly leaned forward with a serious expression on his face, his sharp gaze staring directly into Madam Wang''s eyes. "If you are trying to act your age by looking at me as a mere junior, then I will also act my actual age... " "...W-Who are you? How dare you speak to me in such a tone! Do you know who I am? I am a Sect Elder from the Burning Lotus¡ª" When Madam Wang, a cultivator at the peak of the True Spirit Realm, sensed the overwhelming aura emitted by Su Yang that gave her the feeling that she was in the presence of an experienced senior, her heart skipped a beat. "Even if you are the Sect Master of my Sect ¡ª if you talk to me in a distasteful tone, I will make you change that tone." Su Yang rudely interrupted her in a calm voice, which sounded more oppressive than being loud. Although Su Yang has the appearance of a young man, he was still mentally older than anybody living in this world. He was an existence who was revered no matter where he traveled. Even if nobody in this world was aware of his exalted existence, he would not allow anyone to disrespect him in such a fashion. "Now let''s put a halt to this silliness so we can start doing business, how does that sound?" he said with a smile. Chapter 55: Offer Madam Wang sat there with a dazed expression, her trembling gaze filled with disbelief and bewilderment as she stared at Su Yang, who was calmly sitting there with a slight smile on his face. She was a Sect Elder of one of the few prestigious sects within this Eastern Continent, the Burning Lotus Pce, yet a mere junior from the indecent Profound Blossom Sect actually dared to speak to her with such arrogance and disrespect? She had never faced such a situation before, hence her perplexion. However, as much as she wanted to flip the table and p Su Yang in the face, there was something in her that silently told her to calm down and not act so recklessly, so she closed her eyes and took a deep breath to recollect herself. She didn''t want to admit defeat, much less to a junior, but the three dozens of monster cores on the table greatly helped her calm down. While they were only Elementary-grade and Profound-grade monster cores, they are still considered very valuable resources, as they are always in high demand and could never seem to satisfy the never-ending flow of orders. "Customers who wish to sell at our Burning Lotus Sect will receive 70% of the total amount for the item sold while the Burning Lotus Auction House takes the remaining 30%. If it doesn''t sell, then you will pay us 10 gold coins for using our service," said Madam Wang with an annoyed voice. "I want 80%." Su Yang said immediately after. Madam Wang instantly frowned at his words. "Are you purposefully trying to anger me? Don''t forget your standing here as the customer. This is not a negotiation. You either take it or leave it." "Of course, this is not a negotiation. This is my offer, you either take it or leave it." "Get out¡ªbefore I assault a guest inside this ce for the first time ever since I became the manager here," said Madam Wang with clenched fists, her gaze narrowed in a threatening way. However, Su Yang remained sitting there, and he said: "Are you sure about that? You won''t be seeing any more Lightning Cat monster cores being sold for a least a few more years after these." Madam Wang''s frown immediately deepened. What did he mean by that? Although Lightning Cat monster cores are indeed rare and hard toe by, they are not as rare as Su Yang made them sound. "You seem confused... Are you aware of the situation at the Thunder Valley?" Su Yang suddenly asked. "The Thunder Valley?" Madam Wang recalled how there has been an abnormallyrge amount of Lightning Cats appearing within the Thunder Valley for the past week; it was to the point where there was only Lightning Cats and nothing else, almost as though everything else that had lived there had suddenly vanished or driven away. "Because of the subjugation happening there even as we are currently speaking, the Lightning Cats'' poption there will evidently plummet. They might even get hunted to the point of extinction. What do you think will happen once that happens?" "..." Madam Wang eye''s widened upon realizing where Su Yang was trying to get at. However, before she could even open her mouth to speak, Su Yang continued: "The monster cores you see on the table are the only Lightning Cat monster cores left¡ªthere are no more within the Thunder Valley¡ªso I want to sell them at three times its original price." "Hmph. How can you be so sure about that?" "Whether I am right or not, you will know in a few months. So here is my offer¡­ You can help me sell these monster cores now and jump in joyter, or you can force me out that door today and regret your decision within a few months time. Either way, even if I don''t sell them here today, I will still have many other uses for these monster cores." Madam Wang became silent. She was pondering his offer. "If what he says about the Lightning Cats is true and I let him leave now, then we will lose out on a potentially massive profit. However, if we help him sell his monster cores for three times its original price without any solid proof regarding his ims, then it will upset the guests and our Burning Lotus Auction House will definitely lower in reputation¡ª" "¡ªNo¡­ We can just tell the guests that the seller insisted on selling it three times the original price no matter what. Even if it doesn''t sell, we will not lose anything because we didn''t spend any resources on it, even profiting from it¡­" After thinking to herself the situation, Madam Wang finally decided to help Su Yang sell his monster cores. If it sells, then even if they have to lose 10% of their normal shares, they would still profit because the monster cores would be sold at least three times its original price. "I will let you know right now that I do not like you and that my decision was made purely thinking for my Burning Lotus Auction House. Business is business, so I will help you sell your monster cores." Su Yang nodded with a smile and said: "Good¡­ now let''s move onto my second offer¡­" "Huh?" Madam Wang looked at him with a dumbfounded expression on her face, looking as though she couldn''t understand his words just now. She wondered what else did he has to offer. "I happened to hear that your Burning Lotus Auction House has the recipe for this pill that increases the chance of someone entering the Profound Spirit Realm by 90%? My second offer is this¡­ I have a method to make that pathetic 90% into 100%, and I am willing to sell it to you." "You can what?!" Madam Wang directly cried out loud from the shock of hearing his abrupt offer. Even though it was only a mere 10%, the difference between 90% and 100% is iparable because one guaranteed sess and the other didn''t! Hell, forget about 90%. Even if it was turning 99% into 100%, she would still be as shocked! Chapter 56: I Want You "You¡­ you are an expert in the Dao of Alchemy¡ªan Alchemist?" Madam Wang asked Su Yang, her voice sounding dazed and her face still expressing strong disbelief. Alchemists or Alchemy Masters are cultivators in the cultivation world with a profession in medicines and creating pills. They are all highly respected and valued people in the cultivation world because of their ability to create pills that could significantly assist others whether it''d be their health or cultivation. However, not everybody can be an Alchemist as they wish. Just like cultivation, one must be born with the talent to be an Alchemist, as they are required to memorize the countless numbers of nts and medicines that exist in this world. It is said that only one in 100,000 people are born with the capabilities to be an Alchemist, hence their rarity in this world. Additionally, most Alchemists in this world are at an old age because they had to spend the majority of their life studying the Dao of Alchemy just to be a full-fledged Alchemist. So for Su Yang, who was still so young, to be an Alchemist was something almost unbelievable in Madam Wang''s eyes. "No, I am not an Alchemist." Su Yang immediately denied her suspicions, and he continued: "But I happen to know a thing or two about the Dao of Alchemy, as I used to have a friend who was decent in that field." "If you''re not an Alchemist, then what the hell could you possibly know about the profound Dao of Alchemy?" Madam Wang frowned. She was someone who deeply revered all Alchemists, as she was an Alchemy apprentice herself, someone who''d just started her path to bing an Alchemy Master. So when Su Yang, someone who was not even an Alchemist, imed that he knew a thing or two about the Dao of Alchemy, it had greatly annoyed her. In her eyes, he was not any different than someone iming to know about sewing when he''d never sewed before. "Whether I know anything or not, why don''t you see for yourself? Do you have one of those Burning Lotus Pills on you right now?" he suddenly said. "What are you going to do?" she asked with a doubtful expression. "I have never seen this Burning Lotus Pill ever in my life before, but I will be able to guess its recipe if you give me a minute with it." "What a joke. If you can tell a pill''s recipe just by looking at the pill, then I''d be willing to kiss your feet and call you my master." Madam Wang sneered at his ridiculous ims. "Then why don''t we have a bet on whether or not I can do it? If I cannot guess the pill''s recipe, then I will give you all of these Lightning Cats monster cores for free. However, if I win¡­" A profound light flickered within Madam Wang''s eyes half-way through Su Yang''s sentence, and she quickly interrupted him. "If you win, then you can do whatever you want with my body." She said to him with a seductive look. "..." Su Yang lifted an eyebrow at her offer, and he said a secondter: "Why would I want your body?" His words instantly dumbfounded Madam Wang, who was extremely confident in her charming figure and beautiful appearance. How could he refuse her offer that was a dream of countless men out there? Could he even be considered a man at this point? After hearing Su Yang''s direct rejection, Madam Wang awkwardly cleared her throat. "Then what do you want?" she asked with a slightly blushing face, feeling embarrassed about what had just happened. "I want you." Su Yang said in a nonchnt voice, dumbfounding her once again. "What did you just say?" Madam Wang couldn''t help but feel that he was truly trying to make a fool out of her by now. Where did he get the courage to ask for her after refusing her just seconds ago? "I want you¡ªyour status as a Sect Elder for the Burning Lotus Pce, to be precise. I will clearly win this bet, as that''s the only reason I''d even bother making this wager in the first ce. Did you really think that I''d be stupid enough to make an expensive bet that I wasn''t confident in? Or did that note across your mind at all? Howughable¡­" Su Yang chuckled. Madam Wang''s jaw dropped slightly from shock. She''d only realized that after Su Yang mentioned it. Because he had used so many monster cores as his wager, it had caught her off guard and made her mind muddled for a moment. After the realization, her body began feeling hotter than before, almost as if the room''s temperature skyrocketed. Just thinking about how she''d almost gave away her body for free made her entire body sweaty. "Why are you doing this me? Do I really look that easy to make fun of? You may be a customer here, but force and my hands and I will kill you!" Madam Wang gritted her teeth in anger, and her eyes narrowed at Su Yang, her urge to beat him up resurfacing and stronger than ever. Ever since the beginning, nothing had made sense to her. She felt as though she was being thrown around by Su Yang at the back of his palms¡ª that she was just his ything. Seeing her cultivation base at the peak of the True Spirit Realm leaking out of her, Su Yang casually shrugged. "You are an honest woman, so I did not bother coating my words with you. I did not intend on making fun of you, I promise." Hearing his words and seeing his sincere face, Madam Wang slowly calmed down. "Continue," she said a momentter. "Before I continue, allow me to show you my credibility. The Burning Lotus Pill, you have one, right?" he said. Madam Wang turned silent again. And a minuteter, she stood up and walked to the back of the room, where she retrieved a small ss bottle inside one of the drawers. Inside this ss bottle, there rested one red-colored medicine pill in the shape and size of a perfectly small, round pebble. "This is the Burning Lotus Pill. Make any funny movements and I''ll instantly kill you." Madam Wang ced the ss bottle on the table right beside the monster cores. Su Yang casually picked up the bottle and inspected the pill inside. "I will open it to smell it." Su Yang smiled when Madam Wang frowned at his words. "Don''t worry, it will only take a second and the pill''s quality will remain the same," he said to her as a reassurance, since these ss bottles were made to keep the pills inside fresh or else they''d degrade, just like jade boxes. After saying that, Su Yang barely pulled the cap off the ss bottle and gave it a quick sniff, before closing it immediately. He then ced the ss bottle back on the table and closed his eyes with a pondering expression. "This pill was made only recently¡­ precisely 5 days ago. The ingredients used to create this pill was¡­" Su Yang, still with his eyes closed, began naming a dozen different names for herbs and other things, causing Madam Wang to stare at him with her delicious-looking mouth and beautiful eyes wide open. Chapter 57: Profound Advancement Pill "This Burning Lotus Pill is almost the exact same as the Profound Advancement Pill, except it has a few ingredients missing, hence it''s inferior quality and pathetic 90% chance of sess¡­" Su Yang thought to himself as he was naming the recipe to Madam Wang. The Profound Advancement Pill was amon pill in his previous life in all four great worlds that had the exact same effect as the Burning Lotus Pill, but instead of 90% of sess, they were all known to be effective 100% of the time. However, the way Madam Wang treated the Burning Lotus Pill was as if it were some sort of valuable treasure. This made Su Yang wonder what had happened to the Profound Advancement Pill, or if it still existed in this world. "He... He really managed to guess the recipe just by smelling the scent of the pill¡­?" Madam Wang mumbled to herself with a dazed voice, seemingly in a state of great shock. Forget about her limited knowledge, even the Alchemy Masters in her Burning Lotus Pce would not be able to do what Su Yang just did¡ª not to mention that she has never heard of anybody in the history of Alchemy that had managed to achieve simr feats. "How about it? Did I guess correctly?" Despite knowing that he was right, Su Yang still asked her with a cheeky smile. "I¡­ I¡­" Madam Wang was so shocked that she couldn''t even open her mouth to speak properly, so she decided to nod her head instead. After taking a long moment to calm herself down, she asked with a serious expression: "How''d you do it? Only a selected few from the Burning Lotus Pce could possibly know the recipe for the Burning Lotus Pill, so the chances of you already knowing prior toing here is right beside zero." "I told you that I had a friend who was decent in the Dao of Alchemy, right? After being beside that person for many years, even if you don''t like Alchemy, you''ll still learn a thing or two about it¡­" Su Yang said with a smile that carried a feeling of affection. When Madam Wang saw his expression, her heart began throbbing faster. What could he be thinking about that would cause him to make such an expression? Who was this friend of his? Her interests were piqued, but she didn''t open her mouth to ask, as that would be an awkward thing to do when they''ve only met today, not to mention the unpleasant first impression they had of each other. "Now that I''ve shown you a little of what I can do, let us continue our business. The reason the Burning Lotus Pill has a 90% sess rate and not a 100% sess rate is simple; it is missing a few key ingredients." Su Yang continued: "This is my second offer¡ª I will give you the missing ingredients, but you will not share it with anybody¡ª not even to those within your Sect. Additionally, you will be mine. But I don''t want your body, only your assistance in a few things along with your undivided loyalty." Su Yang believed that making her the sole holder of the recipe would greatly boost her ego and loyalty towards him if she epted his offer, hence why he did not want her to spread the recipe. And in all honesty, he couldn''t care less about a mere pill that was only useful for those at the Elementary Spirit Realm. "Also, judging from the faint smell of medicine and herbs in your scent, I can tell that you are studying the Dao of Alchemy. If I am pleased with your assistance, then I might even share with you a thing or two about the Dao of Alchemy, which will guarantee you great sess as an Alchemy Master." "..." Madam Wang silently stared at Su Yang with wide eyes as he spoke. She didn''t know what to think about the situation, nor how to react. This is her first time listening to someone who didn''t even look half her age talk to her in such a way. After a moment of silence, Madam Wang suddenly stood up. "Unbelievable! You are a really absurd existence! I have never seen or heard of a person like you until today! Do you really think I will agree with your ridiculous offer just because you were able to sniff out the Burning Lotus Pill''s recipe?!" she said with a loud voice, causing the air in the room to tremble. "A pity¡­" Su Yang shook his head and also stood up. "If you do not ept my offer, then you can forget about it and just help me sell my monster cores¡ª" "Wait a moment! Who said anything about refusing your offer?" Madam Wang then cleared her throat and continued with a blushing face: "What kind of assistance do you want from me?" Despite her annoyance with Su Yang, she was able to see the profit of shaking hands with him. The Burning Lotus Pill was already considered a top-tier pill in the cultivation world with its 90% sess chance, so what kind of reaction would the world receive if Su Yang really had the recipe for a 100% sess rate pill? It would surely shock the world to its core! "..." It was now Su Yang''s turn to be dumbfounded by her words, as he did not expect her to say such a thing right after sounding offended by his offer. "It''s simple, really. In return for fame and repsect, I just want you to supply me with resources and create a few pills for me using the recipes I will be giving youter." He said a few secondster. Madam Wang closed her eyes to think. When she opened her eyes again, uncertainty shed within. "It''s a captivating offer, really. However, unfortunately for both of us, I am only an Alchemy apprentice, so concocting the Burning Lotus Pill is simply impossible for me, let alone whatever you want me to make. And if you don''t mind me asking, why did you choose me to assist you despite our unpleasant encounter? If you really need someone to help you concoct your pills, then there are many other better choices out there." she said to him in a dispirited tone, clearly unhappy about her status as an Alchemy apprentice. "And you are clearly more educated than me in the Dao of Alchemy, so why don''t you do it yourself?" Hearing her question, Su Yang smiled. "Because I have more important things to do. And I am not someone to hold grudges, especially not against a beautiful woman such as yourself. I chose you simply because I can see talent in you." "What? I am talented?" Madam Wang blushed after being called beautiful by Su Yang, which she found quite baffling, as she was long adapted to peopleplimenting her appearance. Furthermore, she would normally not act so bashful in front of others, yet why is she doing that exact thing right now, much less in front of such a young man? It was as if there was something about Su Yang that made her react differently. "Others may be unaware, even you may be unaware, but I can see talent in you when ites to the Dao of Alchemy." He said to her with a mysterious smile, and deep within his gaze flickered a profound light. Chapter 58: A Gift from the Heavens "As long as you cultivate the technique I give you, you will surely be one of the best Alchemy Masters in this Eastern Continent if not the very best in this world." Su Yang continued. "You n on giving me a technique? What kind of technique is it?" she asked with extreme curiosity. "It''s a technique that will help you understand the Dao of Alchemy faster and better; it will aid you in bing an Alchemy Master within months if not weeks. So, what about my offer? Are you willing to ept it?" Madam Wang rubbed her temples and began pondering extensively. Everything Su Yang offered her sounded too good to be true, yet something about it gave her a feeling that it was all real. "Just to be clear, if I ept your offer, you will help me be an Alchemy Master, and in return, I will give you resources and help you make pills?" "That''s the gist of it, yes." Su Yang calmly nodded, confirming her thoughts. "..." After a moment of dead silence, Madam Wang released a long sigh. "To think there''d be a day I would lower myself to the point where I have to rely on a youngster to help me achieve my dreams in bing an Alchemy Master¡­" She stared at Su Yang in the eyes and continued: "I, Wang Shuren, ept your offer!" Su Yangughed at her words. "Youngster? Despite my appearance, I am actually older than you, believe it or not. As a cultivator yourself, you should know very well that one''s appearance can be very deceiving in our world." Wang Shuren looked at him with wide eyes without feeling too shocked, as she had a feeling that he was actually older than he looked due to his demeanor, but without confirmation, she didn''t dare to believe it at first. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door to the room. "Madam Wang, the auction is about to begin," said one of the servants from behind the door. "I will be there in a moment!" Wang Shuren loudly replied. "We can continue this after the auction." Su Yang said a momentter. Wang Shuren nodded at his suggestion, and she stored all the monster cores that were on the table inside arge leather pouch. "I will bring this to where the rest of things are being auctioned today first." After cleaning the table, Wang Shuren led Su Yang out of the room, where she proceeded to direct a beautifuldy to bring Su Yang to one of the VIP guest rooms and to serve him for the day. The VIP guest room was a singlerge square room with a few furniture along with a luxurious chair seated a few steps behind therge ss wall that showcased the entire view of the auction room, where the auction will be taken ce. When taken to this room, the beautiful dy appointed to him said: "Esteemed Guest, if you see something you wish to make an offer on, just say it out loud and your voice will be broadcasted into the auction room for everybody to hear. Additionally, your privacy when inside this room is a top priority, so your voice will be disguised and the ss wall can only be seen through from your end." "How thoughtful." Su Yang smiled. "If Esteemed Guest requires any assistance at any time during the auction, you can call for me, as I will be standing here by the door until the end of the auction." "Any kind of service is fine?" Su Yang said with an enchanting and seductive smile, dumbfounding the beautifuldy for a good second. "Yes¡­ anything is fine as long as it is with the Esteemed Guest¡­" she said a momentter, her face quickly reddening. Naturally, the Burning Lotus Auction House did not provide ''that'' kind of service¡ª not even to its esteemed guests. But seeing how handsome and noble Su Yang was, the youngdy willingly lied about her services, as she could only see benefits from this situation. After all, what kind of servant wouldn''t want to create a close connect with an Esteemed Guest as handsome as Su Yang to earn a few favors? Even if he wasn''t an Esteemed Guest, the youngdy was positive that she would still willingly ''serve'' him. After a moment of silence, Su Yang suddenlyughed out loud: "Hahaha! I am joking with you¡­" It was a habit of his to tease others, especially young maidens. Hearing that it was only a joke, the youngdy felt her face flushing from embarrassment, yet there was also a hint of disappointment in her heart, as she was expecting this year''s auction to be a bit different and more exciting. "Hm? Don''t tell me you actually looked forward to serving some stranger you''ve just only met? Even though you are a pure maiden?" Su Yang decided to poke at her more after seeing her reactions. The youngdy showed surprise when Su Yang called her a virgin. "How did you know that I am still pure?" she asked. "A gift from the heavens, I suppose." Su Yang said with a slight smile, before taking a seat in the luxurious chair. From his view, there was at least a hundred people already seated in their seats, all whom are waiting for the auction to start. There was also arge stage in the auction room, where a few servants were setting the stage up. "Umm¡­ Esteemed Guest¡­" The youngdy suddenly mumbled from behind him. "Although Esteemed Guest may be joking¡­ I am very serious about my services¡­" "..." Su Yang slowly turned around to look at her, who had a reddened face, looking like she''d just ate something spicy. Chapter 59: Behind the Glass Wall The youngdy stood behind Su Yang with her hands sped tightly together, looking like a nervous child waiting to be scolded. But despite her embarrassment, her eyes did not waver, and she continued to stare at his face with a firm expression on her reddened face. In her twenty years of life, this is her first time acting so bold. "What is your name?" Su Yang suddenly asked her. "Zhang Xiu Ying, Burning Lotus Pce''s Outer Court disciple," she replied. "You are a disciple of the Sect that owns this ce?" Su Yang was pleasantly surprised to learn of this information. "Un. Almost everyone working here today is from the Burning Lotus Pce, with most of us being Outer Court disciples. It is an annual thing and disciples get selected randomly for the task." "Was your Sect Elder, Madam Wang, also randomly selected toe here today?" "No. Elder Wang is a permanent personnel here, so she will appear here every year." Su Yang nodded. "Thank you for the information. As for your services, I do not need them, nor will I request for them from you." The moment Zhang Xiu Ying heard this, her heart somewhat plummeted. To think that even after throwing away all of her shame and pride, she was still turned away, not to mention this was also her first time doing the courting. However, as tears began to appear in Zhang Xiu Ying''s eyes, Su Yang continued to speak: "Though, if you still wish to serve me, I will not stop you," he said in a calm voice. "Huh?" Zhang Xiu Ying seemed dazed for a second, as her mind could notprehend his words fast enough for any reaction. Su Yang did not say anything else and continued to watch the people from the ss wall from above. The room quickly became quiet. After a few more moments of silence, Zhang Xiu Ying suddenly moved. She slowly walked to stand in front of Su Yang, blocking his view. "Please excuse me, Esteemed Guest." Her figure slowly lowered until she was kneeling before Su Yang¡ª right in front of his crotch area. She moved her hands toward the robe sash around Su Yang''s waist and proceeded to untie it. While Zhang Xiu Ying undressed the lower part of his robes, Su Yang remained unmoving, his gaze still at the auction room beyond the ss wall, looking as though he wasn''t even aware of Zhang Xiu Ying''s movements. When Zhang Xiu Ying lowered his pants enough, her eyes widened from shock by the sight of his sleeping brother. "This¡­ this is what a man''sher region looks like?" she said to herself inside her head as her trembling hands slowly approached the sleeping dragon. Upon feeling the warmth from Su Yang''s penis, Zhang Xiu Ying began caressing it, as she didn''t know what else to do. "But why isn''t it erect? Is he not feeling any excitement from this kind of situation?" After thinking for a while, she decided to put it in her mouth. The moment Su Yang''s unawakened beast entered Zhang Xiu Ying''s mouth and felt the tenderness of her tongue, it began growing in size. "So-So big!" The sudden growth startled Zhang Xiu Ying, who''s small mouth was barely big enough to fit Su Yang''s awakened dragon. However, despite the awkward feeling of having a man''s penis in her mouth for the first time in her life, her body began feeling aroused. "Mmm¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying began to slowly move her head back and forth a few secondster, creating faint vulgar noises in the background. It was at this moment the lights in the auction room dimmed, and Wang Shuren appeared on the stage, stunning the crowd with her bewitching beauty. "Wee to the Burning Lotus Auction House''s 156th opening! Normally, one of the auction house''s servants would be doing the auction after my weing speech, but I have decided to change it up for this year by being the one to stand on the stage today," she said with a bright smile on her face, causing the audience to scream from excitement. As the crowd roared loudly, Wang Shuren nced at the VIP guest room that was slightly above them. "As always, we have many exciting and valuable things to be auctioned off today. But before we start, I''d like to give a shoutout to the Esteemed Guest who is currently residing within that room right there." Wang Shuren casually guided the audiences'' gazes towards the VIP room, where Su Yang was getting his sword cleaned by Zhang Xiu Ying. Luckily for the two, the ss wall was cked out and looked like a room without any lights to the audience, so they weren''t able to see the spectacr scene currently happening inside. But if they knew that they were actually looking at a man feeding creamed soup to a woman with his extrarge straw, then they would surely be shocked out of their minds. As for Wang Shuren, she might even go crazy. But fortunately for both parties, that was not the case. Meanwhile, inside the VIP room, Zhang Xiu Ying''s movements suddenly froze with cold sweat all over her body when she heard Wang Shuren''s unexpected shout-out. And upon feeling many gazes looking at her direction, her heart nearly exploded from anxiety in addition to her guilt. However, a few momentster, when she finally remembered how they couldn''t see what she was doing, she began moving her head again and continued sucking Su Yang''s personal straw as if nothing happened, slowly bing more addicted to the sweet taste in her mouth. Chapter 60: Spiritual Treasure After giving the weing speech, Wang Shuren proceeded to signal a servant toe on the stage with a steel sword in her hands. The servant then ced the sword on the stand that was in the middle of the stage. The sword looked like any more steel sword, however, unlike normal swords, there was faint Profound Qi that surrounded the de. "I wee you the first item for today¡ª a Spiritual Treasure¡ª the Spirit Sword!" Wang Shuren said with enthusiasm behind her voice. Besides normal weapons, there are weapons with Profound Qi embedded into them, giving them tyrannical and unrivaled powers that normal weapons could never hope topete with, and these kinds of weapons are called Spiritual Treasures. Spiritual Treasures are only avable to cultivators with a sufficient cultivation base, as it requires an enormous amount of Profound Qi just to control it. However, once a cultivator has the ability to wield a Spiritual Treasure, they can even split mountains and seas with a single strike. The Spirit Sword being showcased was such a Spiritual Treasure, but it was only a Spiritual Treasure at the lowest grade¡ª the Spirit-grade. "It''s really a Spiritual Treasure! The rumors were true!" The crowd instantly became hyped, as this was the first time most of these people have ever seen a Spiritual Treasure in person. "The starting bid for this Spirit Sword will be 75 Spirit Stones!" Spirit Stones are simr to monster cores and are capable of assisting cultivators in their cultivation. Though, cultivators also use them as a currency in the cultivation world, especially when it came to buying expensive items that would require an enormous amount of gold. "80 Spirit Stones!" "82 Spirit Stones!" "85 Spirit Stones!" Instantly, the crowd began shouting their offer one after another. After a few minutes of fierce fighting with offers, the Spirit Sword was sold to a wealthy-looking young man, who looked to be a disciple for some Sect, for 137 Spirit Stones. Although that amount didn''t seem much, it should be worth mentioning that someone from amon background would normally not be able to afford a single Spirit Stone even if they worked for ten years straight. In this world, one gold coin would be able to feed a normal family of four for many years, yet a single one of these Spirit Stone would cost at least 10 gold coins. This showed the difference between cultivators and mortals and the world they live in, and, that even if you have the ability to be a cultivator, you may not be able to sustain yourself afterward for long. The requirement to be a cultivator and grow as one would require arge amount of resource and wealth, or else they would never truly grow, hence why all cultivators would join Sects, as they are wealthy and powerful organizations that have the ability to provide them with such resources. However, it should be obvious that one would still be required to work relentlessly for these resources¡ª unless they are some kind of super genius that would unconditionally receive the Sect''s assistance even if they refuse the help. Inside the VIP room, Su Yang barely reacted to the Spirit Sword. It was not even worthy enough to be in his sights, let alone worth his attention. Instead of paying attention to the auction, he was more focused on the youngdy who was still earnestly sucking his divine rod, seemingly bewitched by some sort of spell that made her continuously thrust her head. "Are you done yet?" Su Yang suddenly said. "I know this may be your first time doing this but you really suck at it¡­" he sighed and continued: "If you continue like this, then I will have no choice but to stop you, as it''s beginning to hurt from your techniques¡­" Hearing his heartfeltints, Zhang Xiu Ying instantly stopped her movements. "I¡­ I apologize to the Esteemed Guest for myck of skills, even causing the Esteemed Guest pain when I am supposed to do the opposite¡­" she said to him with a stiff expression after removing her wet lips from his crotch area. "Please allow me a chance to redeem myself, Esteemed Guest..." Zhang Xiu Ying said with her head lowered, her voice sounding passionate. This caused Su Yang to raise his eyebrows. Why was she exerting so much effort just to pleasure him? What could she possibly want from him? Surely, she couldn''t be crazy enough to do all this just to obtain his attention, right? "Go on¡­" Su Yang said after a moment a silence. Upon hearing his approval, Zhang Xiu Ying instantly raised her head and smiled brightly. "Yes!" Zhang Xiu Ying slowly stood up and began undressing in front of Su Yang, who watched without uttering a single sound. From the top to bottom, Zhang Xiu Ying uncovered her private parts for Su Yang to feast his eyes on. Her hairless figure was slim and well-bnced with her breasts being neither big nor small, and her pink buds were popping and solid. She had glossy white skin that reflected light despite being inside a room with dimmed lights that was nearly dark. Although her body was not as mature and as well-portioned as Lan Liqing''s body, it still had a charm of its own and would easily excite any men with enough karma and blessing to see such an elegant sight. A few momentster, when Zhang Xiu Ying finished undressing, she slowly closed her distance to Su Yang. "Esteemed Guest, please excuse me in advance for blocking your view of the auction¡­" When Zhang Xiu Ying was close enough to feel Su Yang''s calm breath, her bottom lips were already directly on top of his stiff rod. Time seemed to have stopped for Zhang Xiu Ying at this moment, as she was preparing herself to give away her purity to Su Yang, someone she''d just met today and without a proper rtionship¡ª if there was even any at all. "Regret is a bitter feeling, and you might have to live the rest of your life with this feeling if you continue any further." Su Yang suddenly said to her, giving her onest chance to change her mind. "It is better to willingly give my first to someone as handsome and charming as you than to unwillingly lose it to that bastard, Wang Ming!" she said with a bitter smile and glistening eyes, and she slowly lowered her body until her bottom lips touched the tip of Su Yang''s penis. "Wang Ming?" Su Yang raised an eyebrow at her words. Chapter 61: The Struggles of the Weak Zhang Xiu Ying bit down on her bottom lip as an intense feeling of pain appeared in herher region; it felt as though she was pierced by a sharp sword. She looked down at her stomach where there was a slight bulge, and a wave of inexplicable emotions surged through her mind. Although she knew that she would one day lose her virginity, she had never imagined that it would be lost this way¡ª to some random esteemed guest within the Burning Lotus Auction House. "You really are a foolish woman¡­" Su Yang sighed inwardly upon seeing the tears that had been resisting to fall in Zhang Xiu Ying''s eyes finally fall down her face. "This Wang Ming is an Inner Court disciple at the Burning Lotus Pce, and he is in the process of bing a core disciple. He is a genius with no equal within the Inner Court, and he is the cousin of Elder Wang, but he is also an individual whose heart is rotten to its core. There are many rumors of Wang Ming abusing his status to force Outer Court disciples to serve him in bed¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying exined her situation to Su Yang without needing him to ask, almost as if she knew that he would eventually ask. "And prior toing to this Burning Lotus Auction House, under the guise of needing to speak to me of private matters, he requested that I visit his living quarters alone when I return." Zhang Xiu Ying trembled upon recalling the wicked smile this Wang Ming had when he spoke to her; at that moment it felt like she was standing before a bandit with a prestigious status. "I have a few friends within the Outer Court that have already fallen victim to this Wang Ming''s vicious hands, and knowing that he would soon be a core disciple, an undeniable existence within the Sect, I would not be able to escape from him¡­" Su Yang silently listened to her story that was verymon within the cultivation world, where those without status or power are always under the pressure of someone stronger. Incidents of someone of a higher status or rank pressuring those with a lower status to do hical deeds are amon urrence not just in this world but also in his previous life in all four worlds. Though, it also happens in the mortal world, where there are noble ranks and social sses. Su Yang understood very well the cruelty of this world, even experiencing the feeling of powerlessness himself a few times while being pressured by those who used to stand above him. "I would go to the Sect Elders, but I already know the oue of such meaningless actions¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying closed her eyes and tightly embraced Su Yang with her face directly on his chest. "I am just an ordinary Outer Court disciple whilst Wang Ming is a genius with a bright future ahead of him. They will most certainly rather allow him to perform a few immoral acts than to cause amotion for someone like me, who has no noteworthy background, not to mention that he is also the cousin of Elder Wang¡­" After crying silently on Su Yang''s chest for a few minutes, Zhang Xiu Ying slowly released her embrace on him and smiled. "I apologize to the Esteemed Guest for the unsightly disy, and I greatly appreciate the Esteemed Guest for listening to my boring story. Please, allow me to serve you to the best of my abilities¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying, who was sitting on Su Yang''sps, began to move her hips slowly. "Mmm¡­" She covered her mouth with one hand to prevent herself from filling the room with her moans while the other held onto Su Yang to support her bnce. Although it was extremely painful at first, she quickly familiarized herself with the feeling, soon finding only pleasure within that pain. Her body was heated, and her stomach felt like it was burning, but she continued moving her body, looking like she was doing squats. At this moment, the only thing that could be heard by Zhang Xiu Ying was the sound of her muffled breathing mixed in with moaning, and the vulgar noisesing from her soaking wet cave¡ª with the rowdiness from the auction roompletely removed from her perceptions. While Zhang Xiu Ying enjoyed herself, Su Yang silently recalled all the injustice he had experienced in the earlier years of his past life. As someone from amon background, he knew very well the sorrow and suffering those without power or status had to endure from those who did. Su Yang gazed at the dazed face of Zhang Xiu Ying, who seemed to be lost in pleasure, and then he looked at Wang Shuren who was still on the stage, seemingly pondering about something. - - - By this time, the auction had already sold a few items, and there were three dozen monster cores currently disyed on the stage. When the guests saw how many monster cores were together in one ce, their eyes bulged with surprise. "There are so many monster cores! How many is that?!" Wang Shuren smiled upon seeing the crowd''s surprise. "These are all Yin-Lightning monster cores from the Lightning Cats that have recently been running rampage at the Thunder Valley, and they were all obtained by a single powerful individual! There are 36 of them to be auctioned today!" "Someone managed to obtain 36 monster cores alone?!" "Whoever is auctioning this must have killed at least a thousand Lightning Cats!" The crowd was shocked after the exact number of monster cores was revealed. The chances of obtaining a monster core were one in a hundred, so for there to be 36 monster cores of the same beast, someone would''ve needed to y thousands of Lightning Cats¡ª at least that was what the guests believed, and they could not imagine the massacre that must have happened at the Thunder Valley for there to be so many monster cores in one ce. Chapter 62: A Wealthy Gues "There are 28 Elementary-grade and 8 Profound-grade monster cores here, but before I start the auction, I have to mention that the seller had personally stated that the starting price for the Elementary-grade would be at 15 Spirit Stones whilst the Profound-grade would be 30 Spirit Stones!" Normally, an Elementary-grade monster core is worth anywhere from 5 to 10 Spirit Stones depending on its quality, and a Profound-grade monster core is worth twice as much. When the crowd heard the outrageous price of 30 Spirit Stones for one monster core, the auction room overflowed withints. "30 Spirit Stones for a mere Profound-grade monster core?! There is a limit even to robbery!" "One of these monster core is almost a fourth of what I paid for my Spirit Sword?!" Wang Shuren could only smile bitterly at theints, but such reactions were expected from the crowd and considered natural, as she alsoined about tripling the price. "I understand your frustrations, but hear me out." Almost as though her voice carried traces of magic, Wang Shuren''s gentle voice instantly calmed the entire room. "Due to the constant hunting at the Thunder Valley for the past few days, nearly all of the Lightning Cats there have been massacred, so there will surely be a scarcity for Lightning Cat monster cores for at least a few years, hence their increased price." When the guests realized the reason for the absurd price, their eyes radiated with a certain light. The majority of the people there were rich people, so when there was a chance to make money, they were all able to sense it. "Now that I have exined the reason for their price, let''s start with the Elementary-grade monster cores, shall we? The first one will be an inferior quality monster core with the starting price at 15 Spirit Stones!" "16 Spirit Stones!" "17 Spirit Stones!" "18 Spirit Stones!" The crowd began offering their price one after another. "30 Spirit Stones!" Suddenly, someone almost doubled the previous offer, surprising many people there. Was there an idiot within this auction room? Why would anyone pay so much for one monster core, when there are still so many monster cores left? When the people there turned to look at the person who had called out the offer, their eyes widened with surprise upon seeing that the individual was actually a striking beauty. However, when the crowd noticed her unique white robes, their expressions instantly stiffened with some even frowning. "Aiya! Of course, someone as beautiful as her would be a disciple of that despicable Profound Blossom Sect!" "Fuck! Why do they have all the beauties and handsome ones?! This isn''t fair!" The crowd beganining inwardly but for a different reason. After the female disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect won the first bid for the monster core, the second one instantly started. "20 Spirit Stones!" The female disciple was the first to announce her offer, dumbfounding many people there. "21 Spirit¡ª" "25 Spirit Stone!" Without even allowing the 2nd offer to finish, the female disciple offered an even higher price. Her actions caused the auction room to turn silent, as everybody there wondered why she was being so domineering over a few monster cores. Wang Shuren smiled slightly when she saw the situation. Su Yang was also from the Profound Blossom Sect, so the possibility of them having a connection with each other was rtively high. "Then onto the third monster core¡­" "20 Spirit Stones!" The same female disciple was the first to offer again. Her actions now shocked the crowd. Just how many monster cores does she n on buying today? Could she be trying to buy all of the monster cores so she could control their value? A few came to the conclusion that she was trying to hog all of the monster cores so she could sell them at an even higher priceter on, so they also began to bid. "21 Spirit Stones!" "30 Spirit Stones!" "31 Spirit Stones!" "35 Spirit Stones!" "Holy shit! Just how rich is this girl? How could she possibly afford to spend so much on these monster cores?" The auction continued, and within the span of several minutes, over half of the monster cores were sold. However, unlike the female disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect, no one there was willing to spend recklessly on monster cores, hence she won every single bid, spending over 400 Spirit Stones for 18 Elementary-grade monster cores! Additionally, the way this female disciple tossed around her wealth caused everybody there to sweat profusely. Just who was this female disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect, and how could she have so much wealth to spend? - - - Meanwhile, Su Yang suddenly stood up from his seat, taking along with him a startled Zhang Xiu Ying, whose body was still connected to him. He carried Zhang Xiu Ying in his arms¡ª with his hands on her soft buttocks¡ª and he approached the ss wall, where heid her back against it. "For your courage and boldness, I shall answer your plea." "My plea?" Zhang Xiu Ying looked at him with a confused expression. Since when did she request him for anything? Su Yang suddenly began moving his hips for the first time since they connected bodies, his violent dragon fiercely thrusting into Zhang Xiu Ying''s tight hole. His sudden actions caused an iprehensible feeling of pleasure to overwhelm Zhang Xiu Ying''s body, causing her to moan loudly. "E-Esteemed Guest! W-Wait¡ª" Zhang Xiu Ying felt not only pleasure but also fear at this moment. Her back was tightly pushing against the ss wall, and that gave her an insecure feeling. Although it was near impossible, what if the impossible happens and the ss wall shatters? What if because her body was directly against the ss wall, the view of her naked back and round buttocks would suddenly be revealed to everybody within the auction room? All these insecurities and unnecessary worries began appearing in Zhang Xiu Ying''s head, but a profound pleasure that continuously surged through her body kept her mind upied and helped her throw away all those thoughts, enabling her to focus on the feeling of Su Yang''s soft skin and the warmth of his body. This unprecedented pleasure that Zhang Xiu Ying was feelingsted for a few more minutes before Su Yang inevitably pulled his penis out of her body. And the instant his thing unplugged itself, arge amount of liquid shot out like an erupting volcano, covering Zhang Xiu Ying''s body with white, sticky substances. After ejacting, Su Yang gentlyid Zhang Xiu Ying''s twitching body on his seat. However, before he could leave her side, she grabbed him by his hand and said: "Esteemed Guest¡­ please allow me to clean you up¡­" "..." Su Yang said nothing and allowed Zhang Xiu Ying to clean his penis with her mouth. Chapter 63: Storage Ring "Now that we are done with the Elementary-grade monster cores, let''s begin with the Profound-grade monster cores! The starting bid for the first one will be 30 Spirit Stones!" "40 Spirit Stones!" Once again, the female disciple started the bid, increasing the price by 10 Spirit Stones. "She still has the wealth to buy more monster cores?!" By now, the guests there nearly gave up on trying to outbid this female disciple. Although they are all wealthy people, there was a difference between rich cultivators and rich mortals, as the cost of their resources was just too vast. Soon, the bidding for the second Profound-grade monster core began, and unsurprisingly, the female disciple managed to outbid everyone there without any troubles. The third Profound-grade monster core was next, but once again, it was also quickly snatched by the female disciple. The fourth, the fifth¡­ all the way to thest Profound-grade monster core, this female disciple bid on them without fail. At the end of all this, the female disciple ended up spending over 800 Spirit Stones for all 36 Yin-Lightning monster cores; it was an unimaginable amount of wealth by most people there. After the end of the monster cores auction, the female disciple walked up to the stage in graceful steps that emitted a feeling of proudness to collect her monster cores. When she held the monster cores in her hand, a slight smile appeared on her beautiful face. When the people there saw her smile, their hearts began throbbing faster and harder. Although they were aware of the fact that she belonged to the Profound Blossom Sect and was most definitely a slut, they couldn''t help but admire her beauty. After the female disciple received the monster cores and went back to her seat, the auction resumed. - - - A couple more itemster, Wang Shuren revealed to the crowd a small steel ring. "This is a Spirit-grade Storage Ring; it has the ability to store many items within and retrieve them at will. Not only is it a great addition for those who wish to travel without the need to carry luggage, but it also has enough room to fit tworge beds inside! The starting bid will be 75 Spirit Stones!" "80 Spirit Stones!" One of the guests shouted. "81 Spirit Stones!" Another shouted. "82 Spirit Stones!" "83 Spirit Stones!" "84 Spirit Stones!" The auction became heated with the appearance of the storage ring, as it was also considered a Spiritual Treasure, just like the Spirit Sword. Suddenly, a deep voice echoed in the room. "100 Spirit Stones." When the deep voice resounded, Wang Shuren looked at VIP room, her face expressing surprise. "He''s finally decided to buy something? And here I thought he was only here to sell his monster cores!" she thought herself. After Su Yang offered 100 Spirit Stones for the storage ring, the ce suddenly became quiet. However, the stillnesssted only for a few seconds until a familiar-sounding voice resounded, breaking the silence. "125 Spirit Stones!" When the people looked to the sound of the voice, they saw that it was the female disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect. "She''s finally set her eyes on something again! It''s over, she''s already won this¡­" The people sighed after seeing the female disciple start bidding again. "150 Spirit Stones¡­" Su Yang''s disguised voice resounded a second after the previous offer. "175 Spirit Stones!" The female disciple red at the ss wall to the VIP room and offered. "..." A few seconds passed after the female disciple''s offer, yet Su Yang did not make a counteroffer. Some more seconds passed, and right when the female disciple became confident that it was her victory, Su Yang''s disguised voice resounded once again. "250 Spirit Stones." "!!!" The crowd nearly cried out loud when they heard the new offer. A Spirit-grade storage ring would cost at most 100 Spirit Stones, so the previous offer of 175 Spirit Stones was already considered an exaggerated amount, yet this individual was willing to add another 75 Spirit Stones? To dare throw so much money, no wonder why this individual was in the VIP room! When the female disciple heard Su Yang''s new offer, she bit her lips out of frustration. Because she had already spent the majority of her wealth on the monster cores, she was unable to outbid this new offer! "Is there anyone else who''d like to try to surpass the Esteemed Guest''s offer?" Wang Shuren asked everyone there after waiting for a few moments without any new offers. The auction room turned dead silent. Nobody there was able to beat Su Yang''s offer. Hell, even if someone there had the wealth to outbid Su Yang, that individual wouldn''t be stupid enough to pay such an overwhelming amount for a mere storage ring. "Then this storage ring will be sold to the Esteemed Guest for 250 Spirit Stones! Congrattions!" Wang Shuren announced with a bright smile. - - - Inside the VIP room, after he won the bid for the storage ring, Su Yang stood up from his seat and approached the door. "Esteemed Guest?" Zhang Xiu Ying, who is now fully dressed and elegant-looking again, called for him when she noticed his actions. "I have gotten what I came here for¡ª there is no longer any need for me to be here." "I understand¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying nodded and began leading him back to the room where he first met Wang Shuren. Upon arriving at the room, Su Yang sat down on the couch and closed his eyes to cultivate the tiny amount of Yin Essence he''d obtained from Zhang Xiu Ying. Although the amount was meager and was barely able to help his cultivation base, it was still better than nothing. "After meeting her, I have finally reopened my eyes and was able to see my own foolishness¡­ I am no longer the revered Immortal I once was, but a mere Profound Spirit Realm cultivator¡ª a level considered less than an ant in my previous world¡­ I really need to step up my efforts in cultivating.." he silently sighed to himself. Chapter 64: Zhang Xiu Ying Inside the VIP room, Zhang Xiu Ying silently stood beside Su Yang as he cultivated. Her gaze was fixated on him, seemingly in deep thoughts. Although she didn''t hold any emotions towards him in the beginning, her heart was showing clear affection for him at this moment. Though she was also aware that her love would never be realized, as she could tell that their embrace held no meanings and was mostly due to her imposing herself on him. Time passed quickly with an hour of time disappearing within the blink of an eye. However, for Zhang Xiu Ying, who was constantly thinking about Su Yang and their little embrace, it felt like many hours had passed. The door to the room suddenly opened, and Wang Shuren walked inside with a bright smile while saying in a loud voice: "Congrattions, Esteemed Guest. You have managed to sell all of your monster cores for a grand total of 1,082 Spirit Stones!" "..." Su Yang slowly opened his eyes to look at Wang Shuren, but his gaze was not filled with joy¡ª something she had expected. Instead, his gaze was filled with a slight sense of anger. When Wang Shuren noticed his serious gaze, her bright smile instantly disappeared from her face, and she turned to look at Zhang Xiu Ying and said a single word¡ª "Leave." "Yes, Madam Wang¡ª" "No, she will stay." Su Yang interrupted them with a clear and domineering voice, causing the both of them to look at him with surprise. He continued: "Sit down, Wang Shuren. I have an important matter I''d like to speak to you about." "Does this matter require the presence of a lowly servant?" Wang Shuren asked with a frown. Su Yang did not answer her and only continued to look at her with a serious expression. Wang Shuren nced at Zhang Xiu Ying with an unpleasant gaze and wondered what happened while she was away before sitting down. "So? What happened? Did she do something that had offended you?" she asked the moment she sat down. "..." Su Yang did not answer her question and instead mentioned a single name. "Wang Ming." Hearing the name of her cousining from his mouth, Wang Shuren''s eyes widened from shock. How''d he learn of that name and what did he have to do with this weird situation? Realizing what he was trying to achieve by making her stay, Zhang Xiu Ying also stared at Su Yang with wide eyes. "Esteemed Guest! There''s no need to¡ª" she hastily tried to speak before getting cut off by Wang Shuren. "Shut up! We are talking here! Since when did you obtain the privilege to join in on our conversation?!" Just Zhang Xiu Ying''s presence being in this room was already more than enough to annoy her, let alone jumping into their conversation with a status as a mere servant. "What does my cousin, Wang Ming, have to do with this?" Wang Shuren asked Su Yang after scolding Zhang Xiu Ying. "I have recently learned of a few unsettling rumors about your cousin, Wang Ming, and getting straight to the point¡ª I find his very existence very unpleasant¡­" Su Yang said with a calm yet cold voice, sending chills all over Wang Shuren''s body. Wang Shuren finally understood the situation when he mentioned about these rumors of her cousin, Wang Ming, as he was a known troublemaker within his Sect. "Y-Y-You want to kill him over a few rumors?" she asked him with an anxious expression on her face. "I have tried many times to change his character, but even if he is my cousin, I cannot do much if he doesn''t listen, not to mention that the top figures within Sect are also protecting him!" Su Yang, still with a nonchnt expression, said: "No, I will not kill him, but if he¡ª from this point forward¡ª so much as touch even a strand of hair on her hair¡ª or anyone for that matter¡ª I will not only pay him a visit, but I will also hold you ountable." When he mentioned ''her'', his gaze was on Zhang Xiu Ying, who was standing beside him with her head lowered in distress. "You¡­" Wang Shuren looked at Zhang Xiu Ying with wide eyes and an opened mouth. "I do not care how you will deal with him, but if you tell me again that you, a Sect Elder, cannot even control your cousin from your own Sect, how can I trust you to deal with my personal problems?" Wang Shuren silently cursed at Wang Ming in her heart at this moment. To think that because of his unsightly actions within the Sect that she''d lose the chance to be an Alchemy Master, she will have to force him to listen to her even if it kills him! After taking a moment to calm herself, Wang Shuren took a deep breath and nodded: "I understand. I will take care of Wang Ming the moment I return to the Sect." "I hope my decision to trust you today does not bite back¡­" Su Yang then turned to look at Zhang Xiu Ying, who was profoundly dazed from watching the situation. "You do not have to worry about this frog called Wang Ming trying to pressure you anymore. If he continues to bother you, I''m sure that your honorable Sect Elder here will quickly and efficiently deal with it, correct?" he said as his gaze casually nced at Wang Shuren, who obediently nodded to confirm his words. Seeing this, tears began falling from Zhang Xiu Ying''s face. To think that he''d go through the effort to help her, who was feeling helpless and desperate all this time, she didn''t how to react or what she could do to repay him, as her embrace was only a selfish act that was acted upon desperation. "Thank you¡­ thank you¡­" The only thing she could do at this moment was to speak her heart, which ended up causing her tears to fall even faster. "..." Wang Shuren''s jaw dropped. Although she understood the situation, she was still puzzled as to how it came to this point. Chapter 65: Who Did It? A few momentster, when Zhang Xiu Ying finally calmed down, Su Yang returned to doing business with Wang Shuren. "I have already deducted the Burning Lotus Auction House''s 10% share along with the 250 Spirit Stone you spent on the storage ring, leaving you with a total of 724 Spirit Stones," said Wang Shuren as she handed Su Yang the silver ring in her hands. Upon epting the storage ring, Su Yang took a peek inside the silver ring, and within his mind appeared a clear and realistic scenery of a square room with hundreds of shining azure-colored rocks piled in a corner. Using his spiritual sense only avable to cultivators, Su Yang urately counted all of the Spirit Stones in an instant. "Very well¡­ Now, onto our agreement, I shall part to you a technique that will allow you to be an Alchemy Master. Give me your forehead." Wang Shuren leaned forward while Su Yang copied. The instant their foreheads touched, a faint golden light glowed between their forehead that emitted a profound feeling. "T-This is¡ª" Upon seeing the technique in her head, Wang Shuren nearly shouted out loud from shock. "This is an Immortal-grade technique!" Though, she still screamed inside her heart. When she heard that Su Yang was going to give her a technique, she was expecting anything but a peerless technique at the divine Immortal-grade! Yet, inside her head right now, there was exactly an Immortal-grade technique! Furthermore, not only the Immortal-grade technique, but he also gave her theplete recipe for the Profound Advancement Pill along with a few other recipes. After Su Yang finished transferring the technique to her, Wang Shuren stared at the empty space in front of her with a dumbfounded expression, looking like a frozen statue. A few momentster, when she finally returned to her senses, Wang Shuren stood up and walked beside Su Yang just to bend her knees to kowtow to him. "Disciple Wang greets Master!" she said loudly. Her actions bewildered Zhang Xiu Ying, who has never witnessed a Sect Elder kowtow before, much less a Sect Elder at her own Sect. "When did I be your Master?" Su Yang asked with his brows raised. The act of passing down a technique to another individual is also considered an act of eptance between masters and disciples, hence why Wang Shuren decided to ept Su Yang as her Master when he parted her a technique that she considered as peerless and priceless. "Get up, I did not give that to you so you can be my disciple." Su Yang quickly reminded her, who was clearly still affected by the shock of seeing an Immortal-grade technique. Hell, even the pill recipes alone were almost enough to send her into aa, let alone an Immortal-grade technique that would create great chaos within the world if they found out. Wang Shuren smiled bitterly when Su Yang rejected her. Because of his extensive knowledge regarding Alchemy, she really desired to be his disciple. But s, if he does not want to ept her, then there was really nothing she could do. "Don''t forget about our agreement, Wang Shuren, and most importantly¡ª do not disappoint me!" "Yes¡­ uh¡­" Wang Shuren suddenly realized that she has yet to hear his name after all this time. "What''s Esteemed Guest''s name, again?" she asked in an embarrassed manner. "Su Yang," he replied. "Su Yang¡­" Both Wang Shuren and Zhang Xiu Ying simultaneously mumbled his name. "My business here is done, if you need to find me,e to the Profound Blossom Sect. However, if it''s not urgent, I will make you learn that I do not like to be bothered by small things." "I understand," said Wang Shuren. After she said that, Su Yang turned to face Zhang Xiu Ying, who was looking at him like he was a dazzling hero. He then retrieved arge handful of Spirit Stones from his storage ring and approached her. "Esteemed Guest?!" Zhang Xiu Ying cried out when he suddenly shoved a handful of Spirit Stones into her embrace. Su Yang smiled and moved his lips to beside her ears and whispered: "While this is as far as our rtionship can go, there will always be a bond between us. And although your ''services'' wereughable, you deserve praises for the way you carried yourself. Take these Spirit Stones and cultivate yourself properly, and if you ever need anything, as long as I am in this world, you can seek me for assistance." The dried up tears in Zhang Xiu Ying''s eyes began to form once again. "Thank you¡­" she said while trying her best not to hup from her tears. Su Yang then embraced her gently and kissed her forehead, shocking Wang Shuren, who have been wondering their rtionship since the beginning. "This slick woman! No wonder why I sensed a mature aura from her body¡ª something that wasn''t there prior to today!" Wang Shuren silently cursed Zhang Xiu Ying for her actions, yet she felt some jealousy towards her since Zhang Xiu Ying was able to do what she couldn''t despite having a lower status and a less captivating appearance overall. If anything, Zhang Xiu Ying was actually closer to Su Yang than herself, who had received an Immortal-grade technique from him! After Su Yang was finished with the Burning Lotus Auction House, he continued to travel back to the Profound Blossom Sect. - - - Meanwhile, at the center of the Thunder Valley, the Thunder Core, a female with long silver hair hovered many meters above the ground without the assistance of a flying sword or anything of that sorts. Her silver eyes were staring intensively at the small hole in the ground right below her, looking surprised by the view of the empty hole. This small hole was where the Extreme Yin Flower used to be¡ª before Su Yang plucked it. "Who did it? Who in this lower world could possibly have the knowledge and ability to harvest the Extreme Yin Flower that I''d nted?" she pondered to herself, feeling more surprised by the find than anything else. Chapter 66: Returning to the Sec The silver-haired figure descended to beside the empty hole on the ground. She had nted the Extreme Yin Flower at this spot many years back and would asionally return to check its growth, and because of the harsh requirements that are needed to pluck the flower¡ª something that she deemed impossible for the level of cultivators in this world¡ª she didn''t need to worry about it being stolen. Yet, when she returned today to check on the Extreme Yin Flower, the flower that she deemed to be impossible to steal was nowhere to be seen. She expected herself to get angry at whoever stole it, yet she found herself more interested in the individual who managed to pluck the Extreme Yin Flower. "The Heavenly Spirit Realm is considered the apex here in this world, but there are a few cultivators above that level, being at the Sovereign Spirit Realm. However, even those at the Sovereign Spirit Realm shouldn''t have the ability to harvest the Extreme Yin Flower¡­ unless that individual managed to master ''that'' technique..." Thinking to this point, the silver-haired figure became even more puzzled. Why would someone here have ''that'' technique, let alone fullyprehend it? "Hmph. There''s no point in trying to guess the culprit when I can personally visit this individual¡­" The silver-hair quickly ascended to the sky and closed her eyes. A few momentster, she opened her eyes and looked at the direction to the Profound Blossom Sect. "Even if you store the Extreme Yin Flower in a storage space, there are plenty of ways to find you!" The silver-haired figure began flying towards the direction of the Profound Blossom Sect, looking like a real fairy in the sky. - - - Inside the White Pearl Treasury, Elder Zhao casually sat behind the counter with his eyes closed, seemingly asleep. "Elder Zhao! He''s returned!" Suddenly, another Sect Elder came running into the White Pearl Treasury while shouting loudly. "What the hell are you shouting about?! You nearly gave me a heart attack!" Elder Zhao eximed after nearly falling out of his chair from surprise. "Ah¡­ I apologize¡­" The Sect Elder showed an apologetic smile and continued: "Right! That Outer Court disciple you told me to keep an eye on has finally returned to the Sect!" "What? Su Yang is back?" Elder Zhao instantly stood up from his seat and asked: "Where is he right now?" "He''s currently reporting back to the Mission Hall¡ª" Before the Sect Elder could even finish speaking, Elder Zhao disappeared from the White Pearl Treasury with hisst words being: "Take care of this ce while I am gone!" - - - Within the Mission Hall, Su Yang casually retrieved a few dismembered Lightning Cats tail to prove that he''dpleted the mission. "You managed to y four Lightning Cats by yourself? Not bad for an Outer Court disciple!" The Sect Elder taking care of Su Yang praised him for his efforts. "I have transferred 22 Premium Points to you for thepletion of the mission." "Thank you," said Su Yang as he turned to leave. When he reached the exit, a familiar-looking old man stood in front of him. "Su Yang, right? Come with me, I have a few questions for you." Elder Zhao said to him in a stern voice. Seeing someone approach so quickly when he''d just returned to the Sect, Su Yang smiled and said: "Is this about the Pure Yang Flower?" Upon hearing his question, Elder Zhao''s eyes widened with surprise. "You knew that I would being to you about that? How?" he asked. "Naturally, I would know when someone is always looking at me from a distance ever since I obtained the Pure Yang Flower." Su Yang''s response further shocked him. "He''s even aware of that?! And he''s known about it since the beginning?!" Elder Zhao cried inwardly. "Since you know what I want, this will make things easier for the both of us. Follow me to where we can speak in private." Su Yang nodded and followed him out of the Mission Hall. Once they left, a few individuals within the Mission Hall that knew of Elder Zhao''s status within the Sect began whispering to each other, as they were pleasantly surprised to see him appear there, not to mention the reason he appeared was because of this Outer Court disciple. - - - Inside one of the private rooms within the White Pearl Treasury, Su Yang and Elder Zhao sat around a small round table with two old-fashioned teacups sitting on the table. "I will get straight to the point¡ª how did you do it? How did you consume the Pure Yang Flower and still be in one piece, even skyrocketing to the 1st level of the Profound Spirit Realm from the 3rd level of the Elementary Spirit Realm?" Elder Zhao asked him with a serious expression. "Are you the curious one, or is there someone else who is curious?" Su Yang said as he calmly sipped on the teacup. Elder Zhao narrowed his eyes at such words. "I could tell since I first met you, but you really are a sharp kid, aren''t you? Completely contrast to the rumors I''ve been hearing about you. To think there''d be such a crafty little brat within the Sect and nobody had an idea¡­ you seem quite talented in manipting people¡­" Su Yang lowered the teacup in his hands and smiled: "The Pure Yang Flower¡ª I didn''t consume it entirely, only a tiny portion of it." "Huh?" Elder Zhao was caught unprepared when he suddenly started talking about the Pure Yang Flower. "If I had consumed the Pure Yang Flower entirely, I wouldn''t be alive right now and we both know that." "After grinding the Pure Yang Flower until it became powder, I consumed only just enough so that my body would not break down." "That''s it?" Elder Zhao looked at him with a suspicious gaze. How could it be that simple? Knowing his crafty nature, surely he must''ve done something else to consume the Pure Yang Flower¡­ but what...? "What about the rest of the Pure Yang Flower? What did you do with it?" Although Elder Zhao wasn''t convinced that it was this simple, he decided to y along with him. However, no matter how prepared he was, when he heard Su Yang''s answer, he couldn''t help but cry out loud, nearly flipping the table in rage. "I threw it away," Su Yang calmly replied. "You what?!?!?!" Elder Zhao stood up while yelling: "How could you throw away such a valuable resource?! Do you have any idea how much of the Sect''s effort you''ve wasted by doing that?!" Su Yang shrugged and said: "So what if I wasted it? I have already paid the Sect for it, so why does it matter to the Sect what I did with it?" "You-You¡­ You little rascal!" Elder Zhao said as he pointed at Su Yang with a trembling finger. Chapter 67: Seemingly Distressed "I call bullshit! You do not seem like the type to waste resources like this. Tell me, how''d you consume the Pure Yang Flower?" Elder Zhao said. He knew that Su Yang was trying to hide his secret, but the Patriarch had ordered him to figure out his secret so that he too could consume the Pure Yang Flower. "I have already told you everything you wanted to know. I only consumed a tiny amount and threw the rest away, as I had a change of heart after tasting it once. Even though I''d only tasted a little bit, the troubles that came afterward is just too much¡ª I do not ever want to experience something like that again¡­" Su Yang sighed in an earnest voice. "What happened?" Elder Zhao asked out of curiosity. Su Yang then patted his crotch and said: "Just that tiny amount had forced my thing to stand up like a stiff rod for many days without rest¡ª to the point where I was fearful that it might explode from the endless blood flow¡ª it was a torturous experience that is still haunting me right now¡­" After listening to his story that would frighten even the toughest of man, Elder Zhao asked with his forehead full of sweat: "How''d you manage to make it go away?" "By relieving myself, obviously. But even that took days of effort before it started showing any real results..." "..." By now, Elder Zhao''s eyes were wide open with shock. Su Yang had to spend days relieving himself? Why didn''t he just go find a partner to help him relieve his pain? "I was aware that the Pure Yang Flower had such side-effects, but to think it''d be this severe¡­ I apologize¡­" Elder Zhao didn''t know why he apologized to Su Yang, but it came out regardless. Perhaps he felt guilty for being the one to hand Su Yang the Pure Yang Flower, or maybe because he forced him to remember unpleasant memories. "As ridiculous as it sounds, it is the truth. I threw away the remaining Pure Yang Flower out of anger and fear from what it''d done to me." Su Yang said in solemness, and he continued: "Whether you believe it or not, that is not my problem. I have told you everything I know, so I will be taking my leave now." Just as Su Yang stood up and prepared to leave, Elder Zhao stopped him and asked: "Now that you are at the Profound Spirit Realm, will you be taking the Inner Court disciple exam?" "Naturally." Su Yang replied as he stepped out of the room, leaving Elder Zhao to ponder about a few things. "That rascal is really slick and mysterious. Not only was he able to act so calmly when in my presence, but he also had the guts to lie straight to my face. If only his surname wasn''t Su¡­ fuck!" Elder Zhao cursed loudly, his face feeling an invisible heat, almost as though someone had recently pped him in the face. To think that he''d allow a mere disciple to leave so easily after being taken as a fool, it felt worst than a p in the face. - - - Right after leaving the White Pearl Treasury, Su Yang traveled to the Medicine Hall, where he was warmly weed by the medical disciples there. "Junior apprentice-brother Su! It feels like it has been forever since Ist saw you!" "Junior apprentice-brother Su, where have you been for the past week? Do you have any idea how quiet it has been around the Sect without your presence here?" Su Yang was flooded by the sisters upon arrival. Everybody there seemed to want to speak with him¡ª everyone except a single youngdy, who was sitting in a corner and staring at them with an annoyed expression. "Che. Why''d he have toe back? I was just beginning to forget about him, too!" The disciple named Xiao mumbled to herself, feeling irritated just from seeing Su Yang''s face. "I am here to see Elder Lan, is she here right now?" Su Yang suddenly asked them. When he mentioned Elder Lan, the ce there quickly became quiet. "Umm¡­ Ever since Master went to speak with the Patriarch, she has locked herself in her room and would refuse toe out¡­" Su Yang raised his eyebrows upon hearing the news. What happened had while he was away? "Let me try speaking to her and I will see what I can do." "Un." - - - Inside her room, Lan Liqing sat on her bed in the lotus position, silently cultivating. Ever since the talk she had with the Patriarch, there has been a least a dozen Sect Elders that had approached her with the intent to be partners. And since every Sect Elder within the Sect was aware of her desire to remain alone, the unusual urrence was most likely due to the Patriarch pulling a few strings from behind the scenes. However, Lan Liqing wasn''t willing to allow herself to be pressured by the situation, so she decided to enter closed cultivation until a certain someone returns to the Sect. Suddenly, the door to her locked room opened without any warning, causing Lan Liqing to snap open her eyes. "Who dares?!" she stood up and grabbed the sword that was by the bed and faced the figure that slowly walked into the room, her heart beating erratically. However, when Lan Liqing saw the handsome face of the intruder, her eyes widened with surprise and joy. "Is this how you greet your partner who has been gone for only a few days?" Su Yang said with a smile as he walked into the room. "S-Su Yang! You''re back!" Lan Liqing threw the sword to the side and directly jumped at him. Seeing her unexpected actions, Su Yang opened his arms and weed her beautiful figure into his embrace. When he hugged her, he instantly noticed the changes in her body. "You have lost weight¡­" Su Yang''s voice was gentle when he spoke to Lan Liqing, yet inside his heart, there was a feeling of anger that was increasingly growing fiercer the more he realized the stress Lan Liqing had to experience while he was away. In order for her to have lost such a noticeable amount of weight, and in such a short time at that, she must have really been distressed about something. "Tell me what is troubling you, and I will immediately deal with it," he said to her in a low and assuring voice. Chapter 68: Comforting Her Worries After Lan Liqing calmed down from being embraced, she began exining the situation to Su Yang. She told him everything from her talk with the Patriarch and how she''s being pressured into finding a partner. Additionally, she used this chance to reveal her position within the Sect along with her connections to the previous Sect Maters as an adopted child. Now fully grasping the situation, Su Yang felt relieved that the situation wasn''t as troublesome as he''d expected. Although the Patriarch had a cultivation base at the Earth Spirit Realm, he wasn''t at a level that would cause Su Yang to feel pressured. "Su Yang¡­ let''s leave this Sect¡­" Lan Liqing suddenly said in a solemn voice. While she didn''t want to leave this ce she called ''home'' for many years, it would still be better than being forced into a rtionship with someone she didn''t desire. Su Yang''s eyes slightly widened upon hearing her words. "You want to leave the Sect?" he asked her just to make sure he was hearing correctly, as he felt that there was really no need for such actions over something this small. "As long as I am a disciple in this Sect, the Patriarch will continue to pressure me until I be partners with another Sect Elder. With my cultivation base and your talent, there will be plenty other Sects that will ept us, if that is what you are worried about¡­" Upon hearing her words, Su Yang couldn''t help butugh. "As bad as it may sound, I hold no feelings towards this Sect. If I decide to leave, then I will do it without any hesitation, and I will most certainly have no doubts after I leave," he said. "Then let''s leave this¡ª" "However, Liqing, will you be able to say the same?" Su Yang said to her as he stared at her eyes with a serious expression. "If you truly want to leave this ce because of your own will, then I will not stop you. But s, that is not the case right now. I can see the reluctance in your eyes¡ª they are telling me that you do not wish to leave this ce you call home." Su Yang''s words dumbfounded her. He was right. She didn''t want to leave this ce because that was what she desired, but because of the situation and pressure that was boring down on her, which left her with no other choices but to leave. Seeing her eyes turning wet, Su Yang gentlybed her soft hair and said with a smile: "Have you forgotten about my presence here? I will ensure that you will not leave this ce because of some idiot but because you truly wish to leave¡­" "..." Although Su Yang''s words gave her a feeling offort and relieve, she cannot just ignore the overwhelming presence of the individual who was the main cause of her stress¡ª the Patriarch. "But the Patriarch¡­" "Hmph. So what if he''s the Patriarch?" Su Yang coldly snorted. "A mere Earth Spirit Realm cultivator¡ª just leave him to me. I have not just one, but many ways to deal with people like him." "..." Lan Liqing suddenly went silent. Despite Su Yang''s ridiculous statement and his cultivation that was far inferior to the Patriarch who was at the 3rd level of the Earth Spirit Realm, when Lan Liqing heard his voice, there was nothing but confidence in her heart, and the invisible weight that has been weighing down on her for the past week suddenly disappeared, almost as though it was all an imagination. - - - Once Lan Liqing calmed down and returned to her normal state of mind, she looked at Su Yang with yearning eyes, and she said: "When you left the Sect unannounced, I felt for the first time in a long time¡ª ever since I joined this Sect¡ª a sense of emptiness." "Since you look like the type to know everything, do you know how I can make that feeling go away?" she continued with her face quickly turning red. Hearing her question, a slight smile appeared on Su Yang''s face. He did not open his mouth to answer her and instead directly went for her lips. Lan Liqing did not refuse his kiss. She closed her eyes and focused on replying to his ''answer''. A few moments after they began kissing, Lan Liqing gently embraced Su Yang, slowly leading him to the bed behind her. Once they were on the bed, Lan Liqing began to loosen her robes, seemingly eager to feel the warmth of Su Yang''s body. "There''s no need to be so hasty, I will not be going anywhere anytime soon." Su Yang chuckled upon seeing her eagerness to cultivate. "T-This is all your fault!" Lan Liqing''s face flushed at his words. "Ever since you took my Yin Essence, I have been thinking about this nearly every day!" "Is that so?" he chuckled. "Then I will have to take responsibility, don''t I?" "Naturally!" "Very well, then allow me to fill your emptiness¡­" And very quickly, the room began to echo with the sound of Lan Liqing''s blissful voice. - - - Many hours have passed since Su Yang went upstairs to confront Lan Liqing, yet he still seemed to be upstairs. This caused the disciples downstairs to feel anxious. Why was it taking so long? Was the situation that severe? Or did something happen upstairs? They wanted to know the reason, but they were all feeling afraid to find out. "I believe that junior apprentice-brother Su will manage to cheer Master up! Let''s just be patient and wait until hees down." The others nodded in agreement and continued on with their day, no longer paying too much attention to the two. But s, it wasn''t until after the night had arrived did Su Yang finally reappear before them. Chapter 69: A Goddess Descends End of Vol.1 "Junior-brother Su, you''re finally back!" When the disciples downstairs noticed him walking down, they all rushed to him with anxious expressions on their faces. "How is Master''s condition?" they all asked him. "Everything has been resolved, she will be fine after some more rest," he said. "What happened up there? Why did it take so long?" someone asked. "Besides talking, nothing else really happened. I guess we were just so into the topic that we forgot about the passing time¡­" "Is that so¡­" Although the disciples were still doubtful of what happened upstairs, as long as their Master was fine, they didn''t really care about the rest of the details. After they thanked Su Yang a few more times, they finally allowed him to leave. Once he left, Su Yang began making his way to his living quarters. Upon arriving at his home, Su Yang jumped onto the roof and silently sat there with his gaze at the crescent moon that was shining more beautiful and brighter than any of the previous nights he''s watched it. "What a beautiful moon¡­" Seeing the elegant moon that was hanging in the starry sky like a piece of art, Su Yang reminiscences of his previous life with the Moon Goddess, where the moon would always shine beautifully just from being gazed at by her. "It feels almost as though you are here beside me, yet here I am¡­ alone¡­" Su Yang sighed. Whenever he would have the time, or feel nostalgic, there would always be someone on his mind, as that was his only way to cope with the loneliness that was deep in his heart. Time slowly passed as Su Yang continued to gaze at the refined moon, seemingly lost in his thoughts. However, his dreaming was suddenly interrupted when a gentle and seemingly normal wind blew through the area. Sensing the wind, Su Yang pushed his thoughts behind his mind and stood up. He then started to look around the ce, looking as though he was searching for something. However, a few momentster¡ª when he cannot see anything out of the ordinary¡ª he began speaking loudly to the air. "Although I cannot see you, nor am I able to feel your presence, I can sense your profound gaze staring directly at me." "..." Completely silence. "I know you can hear me." "..." Again, no reply. "Who are you and what do you want from me?" Su Yang tried again. "..." Still no answer. If there were other people to witness his actions right now, they would surely be convinced that he was crazy. By now, Su Yang was feeling wary, even troubled. Although it was only for a split second, he was certain that he''d felt someone looking at him. Who could this person be that even he cannot sense? Forget about Earth Spirit Realm cultivators, even those at the Heavenly Spirit Realm would not be able to escape his extraordinary senses that were further improved by the All-Seeing Celestial Eyes technique. His All-Seeing Celestial Eyes not only allowed him to distinguish beasts with monster cores from those that don''t, but they also increase his senses by many folds, allowing him to see and sense things that are normally impossible for someone at his level of cultivation. Somewhere behind the night clouds, a silver-haired figure stared at Su Yang with eyes, feeling astonished by his profound senses. To think someone at the Profound Spirit Realm was able to sense her concealing techniques just because she looked at him. Just who is this young mortal, and what kind of secrets does he have hidden? "Not only was he able to pluck the Extreme Yin Flower, but he also has this ridiculous awareness¡­" Just as the silver-haired figure prepared to reveal herself due to her curiosity, Su Yang''s voice suddenly resounded again. "You are clearly adapted to concealing yourself, but I doubt even someone at the Sovereign Spirit Realm would be able to hide as well as you¡ª The Divine Spirit Realm, perhaps?" "!!!" Su Yang''s words dumbfounded the silver-haired figure, but what shocked her was not his spection that she was at the Divine Spirit Realm¡ª it was his knowledge of the Divine Spirit Realm that had greatly surprised her!" The knowledge of the cultivation bases¡ª and cultivation in general¡ª in this world was greatlycking. It was so much so that even those at the Sovereign Spirit Realm have little to no knowledge of the Divine Spirit Realm that was right above their current stage, yet why did such knowledgee out from the mouth of a young mortal who wasn''t even at the True Spirit Realm? Not to mention the clear voice he spoke in that clearly showed his familiarity with the Divine Spirit Realm. The silver-haired figure''s interest in Su Yang instantly soared. She wanted to know how this mortal knew of the Divine Spirit Realm and where or who he''d learned it from. "So? When are you going to reveal yourself? Surely you did note all the way here just to look at my handsome face, right?" Despite the utterck of response, Su Yang did not give up on trying to convince whoever was watching him in the shadows toe out and continued to speak to the air, his gaze constantly trying to find this individual. A few more momentster, Su Yang obtained his goal when a heavenly voice suddenly resounded in his ears. "First the Extreme Yin Flower, now this¡­ You really are an interesting individual¡­" said the heavenly voice. "A female?" Su Yang felt a sense of familiarity with the heavenly voice even though he was positive that he has never heard of such a voice before. Suddenly, the surrounding moonlight began brightening like magic, and a slim figure appeared from behind the clouds that were right above Su Yang. This figure was extremely beautiful¡ª so extremely beautiful that calling her a goddess would not be an exaggeration but an understatement. She had long silver hair and silver eyes that seemingly blended in with the moonlight that shone in the background. Her white robes fluttered in an unnatural way, making her look like a goddess descending from the Heavens, and surrounding her was an otherworldly aura that could not be described with words. When Su Yang first saw the peerless face of this figure, his eyes immediately widened with shock, and his heart throbbed like war drums at war. "Y...Yuehai?" The image of the Moon Goddess suddenly appeared in his head, as she also had silver hair and silver eyes just like this flying individual. However, after taking another look, Su Yang quickly threw away that thought, as they were only simr-looking. "No¡­ that''s not Yuehai¡­ but I feel like I have met her before¡­" Suddenly, looking as though he was enlightened, the figure of another individual appeared in his head, but unlike the mature Moon Goddess, this figure was much smaller... "Impossible¡­" Su Yang didn''t want to believe it at first, but as doubtful as he was with his own spections, the more he looked at this silver-haired girl''s face, the more resemnce he found her with the individual in his head. "Qiuyue?" he mumbled in a dumbfounded voice, which was very clearly heard by the silver-haired figure. "What did you just say?" The silver-haired beauty instantly halted all of her movements the moment she heard Su Yang''s mumbling, her face full of shock and bewilderment. However, almost an instantter, she frowned and released her entire cultivation base and directed it at Su Yang, who was unable to protect himself from the tyrannical pressure, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. "Who are you?!" she eximed loudly, her gaze filled with cautiousness. "Are you someone from the Four Divine Heavens?! Did the Sacred Moon Pce send you here toe after me?! Answer me right this instant, before I start tearing your limbs and force you to talk!" "..." The silver-haired beauty had expected Su Yang to begin begging for his life and reveal his identity after her threats, but shockingly, Su Yang did not do any of that and instead stood there with a profound smile on his face that was still dripping with blood. When the silver-haired beauty noticed his gaze that was staring at her with affection and joy, a weird feeling arose inside her heart, causing her to unconsciously weaken the pressure on him. "Answer me! Who are you and how do you know my name?!" she repeated, her voice filled with uncertainty. Hearing her question again, Su Yang straightened his back and sped his hands behind it. "Who do you think I am, Little Qiuyue¡­? Although my appearances may have gotten younger, I shouldn''t look that different from the ''me'' in your memories... Perhaps a few ps on your buttocks will help you recall..." he said to her in a tone that was different than any tone he has spoken so far. The silver-haired beauty named Qiuyue suddenly trembled violently. She stared at him with a wavering gaze, and her lips slowly moved¡ª "T-That tone¡ª I-I-Impossible! You¡­ you¡­ you are supposed to be dead!!!" she loudly eximed, sounding like a terrified cat, and her face paled, looking as though she was looking at a ghost. Chapter 70: How Are You Still Alive? Qiuyue staggered in midair, feeling as though the entire world was spinning. "Y-You can''t possibly be alive! That is impossible!" she repeated, her voice filled with disbelief and shock. Su Yang found her statement quite interesting, Why would she say that he was dead? "After¡­ after all¡­ I have seen your lifeless body with my very eyes!" she continued, dumbfounding Su Yang. She had seen his dead body? How was that possible? "What do you mean by that, you saw my dead body?" he asked her with a frown. "Two thousand years ago, you were announced dead, and I had even attended the funeral! That was also where I witnessed your lifeless body within the casket with my very eyes!" "..." Su Yang didn''t know what to think of the situation. If she really saw his dead body, then what about his current body that looked exactly the same as his previous body? And where did that supposedly dead bodye from? Surely, it can''t be real, right? Or was his current body the fake one, and his real body had long copsed? More importantly, what did she mean by 2,000 years ago was when she attended his funeral? Could it be possible that over 2,000 years had passed since he left the Eternal Retribution Cliff? Even though to him it felt like an instant? However, as doubtful as it sounded, that exined why she, who was only a little girl when he''dst seen her be so developed and mature-looking. "Y-You are farting! This is all a ploy created by the Sacred Moon Pce to capture me! A rascal like you cannot possibly be my Senior Su!" Qiuyue denied his existence as the tyrannical pressure reappeared¡ª this time even stronger than the previous. "I will make you die an excruciating death for trying to fool me with Senior Su''s appearance!" Su Yang''s eyes widened at the vicious killing intent emitted by her, even panicking when he confirmed the seriousness within her diamond-like eyes. At this rate, she will really kill him out of anger! Suddenly, a thought shed through Su Yang''s head, and he furiously shouted: "What an ungrateful kid you are, Qiuyue! After all that I have done for you when you were just a baby, and this is how you repay me?! By aiming for my life?! I am disappointed in you! I have even changed your dirty diapers numerous times! I still remember it clearly¡ª that small crescent moon birthmark you have imprinted right under your belly button!" "?!?!?!" When Qiuyue heard Su Yang''s furious shouts, her heart skipped a beat even though her cultivation base was many times superior to his Profound Spirit Realm. However, what caused her to drop from the starry sky was not his voice, but his remarks on her birthmark that only two people in this world knew. One of these two people being her mother and the other being the mentor who''d treated her as though she was his real daughter because her real father, the Moon God, was never there for her¡ª Senior Su! All the killing intent in the air quickly dispersed like smoke on a windy day, and Qiuyue descended from the sky to stand before Su Yang on the roof, nearly tripping and fall uponnding. She looked at him with her beautiful silver eyes, her mouth trembling, looking as though she was holding in her tears. "Y-Y-You are really¡­ S-Senior Su?" she asked him in a low, shaky voice that was still filled with doubt. After all, she had definitely witnessed for herself Su Yang''s dead body during the funeral 2,000 years ago, and she''d believed that he was gone since then. How was he still alive? What really happened to him? And why was here in this world? Su Yang showed an affectionate smile towards her, who was slowly approaching him like a toddler trying to reach her parents. He widened his arms and said in a gentle voice: "Although I do not know what had happened to you or the Four Divine Heavens after I left, there is anguish deep in your eyes, and I can clearly see that¡­ Come, Qiuyue¡­ tell me about it¡ª as you''d alwaysin to me about your troubles." "Senior¡­ Sniff¡­ Senior Su!" Qiuyue jumped into his arms and began crying her eyes out. Despite her age that was over 2,000 years old, when in front of Su Yang, she felt like she was still a child who''d barely knew how to talk. "You are alive¡­ you really are alive¡­" When she felt the way Su Yang caressed her hair and patted her head, all the doubt in her head about his identity instantly disappeared, as the feeling of his touch was the only thing in this world that could not be duplicated. As for Su Yang, there was only joy in his heart at this moment. Even though he was embracing a peerless beauty that could easily destroy a continent or two with just her appearances, there was not even a tiny fragment of impure thoughts in his head¡ª only pure love and tenderness. "You are already an adult, yet here you are, crying in the arm''s of a 16-year-old''s like a crybaby¡­" Su Yang chuckled at her actions, but she didn''t care and continued to tightly hug his robes. - - - After taking a few moments to cry all of her tears out, Qiuyue looked at Su Yang and said with a serious expression: "Where have you been for the past 2,000 years, and what are you doing here in this world, even taking the appearance of some mortal kid? Do you have any idea the turmoil that happened around the Four Divine Heavens after your death?" Su Yang smiled bitterly and exined his situation to her. He started from when he met the mysterious old man who offered a helping hand to help him escape the Eternal Retribution Cliff to how he ended up in this world instantly after. "So you see¡­ although 2,000 years may have passed for you, only a month''s time has passed for me." "Unbelievable¡­" Qiuyue mumbled, feeling dizzy from his story. "Enough about me, now tell me about your end. What happened to the Four Divine Heavens, and why are you here? Where is this ce? And you mentioned the Sacred Moon Pce wanting to capture you. Why is that? You are the daughter of Yuehai, the Goddess of the Moon from the Sacred Moon Pce, who particrly owns the ce alongside the Moon God" When Su Yang mentioned Yuehai, her mother, Qiuyue''s expression darkened, and her skin paled. "Mother¡­ she is no longer in this world," she suddenly said in a low voice. "...W-Wh-What did you just say?" Upon hearing her words, Su Yang''s eyes widened with disbelief, his gaze filled with shock, and a wave of deep pain jolted his mind, nearly causing him to fall to his knees. He began staggering backward, and suddenly, all the blood from the pressure that was suppressed within his body were all coughed up at once, staining the roof with even more blood. "Senior Su?!" Qiuyue made a terrified expression when Su Yang suddenly copsed on the roof. Her body instantly reacted, and she flew towards his falling body. Chapter 71: Do You Blame Me? "I apologize, that was unsightly of me¡­" Su Yang said once he regained consciousness a few seconds after being in Qiuyue''s hold. Qiuyue felt slightly guilty upon seeing the condition of his body, which was mainly caused by her pressure. Su Yang slowly stabilized himself and stood up, hismenting gaze at the solemn moon. A momentter, he said in aposed voice. "Yuehai, your mother¡­ she''s gone, huh¡­" "2,000 years is an insignificant amount of time for Immortals and is no different than a few years of time to her, yet in such a short time¡­ How?" He turned to look at her with a serious expression. "What happened? How did she die? Is it rted to why you are being chased by the Sacred Moon Pce?" he asked. Qiuyue slowly nodded. "It happened a few years after your death when father learned of her rtionship with you, which caused a massive turmoil within the grounds of the Sacred Moon Pce¡­" "..." Su Yang inwardly sighed at her words. He instantly understood the situation, and knowing the Goddess of the Moon, Yuehai''s character, she must have been the one who revealed their secrets. "So you now know about my rtionship with your mother, huh¡­ Do you me me for her death?" he asked her with a bitter expression. "..." Qiuyue stared at him silently for a few moments before saying: "I did." "You did?" Su Yang''s eyebrows raised at her use of past tense. "When mother died and I first learned of the reason, I med you, even loathing you for her death. But as time passed, I recalled how my mother was always smiling beside you¡­ and only you..." "Father never paid attention to mother unless he needed her for something, and it was the same for me. Life within the Sacred Moon Pce was always boring and suffocating, but your presence there changed everything. At first, I never knew¡ª understood why my mother never smiled when she was beside my father but would alwaysugh when your presence was there. I never gave a thought about it because as long as mother wasughing and you were there, nothing else mattered." "But after my mother and your death, I finally understood everything¡­" Qiuyue stared at Su Yang''s trembling eyes with a clear and meaningful gaze. "So I want to thank you, Senior Su, for making my mother smile." Su Yang slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t want her to see the emotions flickering within. "As for why I am here¡­ I lied to father saying that I wasn''t her daughter and that you, Senior Su, was my real father..." "You what?!" Su Yang''s eyes quickly snapped open, his mouth wide open from shock. "Because of that, I am now being hunted by the Sacred Moon Pce," she said with a bashful smile with not even a single hint of regret in her tone, even looking proud of her decision. "Why would you do that?! Now the entire Sacred Moon Pce will hunt you down until you die!" Su Yang said with a huge headache. "Because I wanted him to feel pain for killing mother! I do not have the strength to avenge mother even now, nor do I have any authority within the Sacred Moon Pce, so I did what I did! I had nned on leaving the ce anyway, so I might as well leave while knowing that I managed to make that bastard feel like shit! After all, what better way to make someone puke blood than to tell him that his child isn''t actually his?" she said with her nails digging into her skin, her eyes radiating killing intent. "Aiya! What a silly girl you are!" Su Yang sighed deeply. Although her method was effective and had definitely dealt some serious and irreversible damage to the Moon God, how did she n on surviving this harsh world by herself without her family''s background? "How long has it been since you left?" he asked her. "About 1,500 years¡­" "What cultivation base are you at right now, and how much has your cultivation base advanced since then?" "The third level of Divine Lord Realm¡­ and it has barely advanced since I left¡­" "Aiya! And you n on avenging your mother? At this rate, you will die from a natural death before avenging your mother!" "B-But I have you now, Senior Su!" "And did you also n to meet me, who is supposedly dead, here today?" he asked her with narrowed eyes. "..." Qiuyue instantly went quiet. A few momentster, she said: "I am aware that I had acted too rashly, but what else am I supposed to do? Continue cultivating myself in the Sacred Moon Pce until I have enough strength to avenge mother? How long will that take? Millions of years? I cannot wait that long! I left the ce with everything on the line, hoping that I would encounter a miraculous event that could help me! And today, my hopes have been realized by meeting you, Senior Su!" Su Yang sighed at her words. "Forget about avenging your mother, Qiuyue," he suddenly said, dumbfounding her. "Why?! Aren''t you also angry?! Don''t you also want revenge?!" she asked, her face filled with puzzlement. Su Yang turned around and said in a nonchnt voice: "Exactly why I am telling you to forget about it¡ª because I alone will be enough to deal with the Moon God¡­" Qiuyue''s eyes instantly widened with shock. "Eh?" "I said I will be taking care of the Moon God, so you do not have to worry about him," he repeated, and he continued: "However, don''t misunderstand my intentions. I am not doing this for the sake of revenge¡ª this is something more personal," he said in a profound tone. He then said to her: "It''s getting cold out here, let''s continue talking inside." Qiuyue nodded, following Su Yang into his room. "Before I can return to the Four Divine Heavens, I must know where I am first. Tell me, Qiuyue, where are we, and why is the cultivation world here so lousy?" Su Yang asked her after closing the door. "Long story short¡ª shortly after you died, many new and smaller worlds began appearing around the Four Divine Heavens from seemingly out of thin air, and this world is probably one of them. The cultivation world here iscking simply because this world is still new and developing." "Probably? What do you mean by that?" "Well... before arriving here, I''d entered the Ancient Portal of the Four Heavenly Realms without setting a destination..." "Aiiii..." Su Yang sighed again, feeling like he was talking to a child who has been doing nothing but mistakes. How could she, who was over a thousand years old at that time, keep making so many careless and dangerous decisions? Was he at fault, since he was the one who taught her everything as he watched her grow? The Ancient Portal of the Four Heavenly Realms was a heavenly device that allowed people to travel from any of the Four Divine Heavens to another, but entering one without setting a destination would cause the individual that entered to be teleported anywhere in the universe¡ª randomly. Su Yang then continued to listen to Qiuyue with a pondering expression as she answered questions he''s had in his mind since arriving at this world. Chapter 72: Treating Her Things as If They Were His Own "This world has five Major Continents, and we are currently in the Eastern Continent." "I am aware of that, but how could there be five continents when I''ve been told that there are only four¡ª one in each direction?" "The fifth continent is the Holy Central Continent, and it is located in the middle of the other four Major Continents. Each continent is separated by a vast sea called the Jade Sea, and it is not something easily traversable by the people of this world, as only those at the Sovereign Spirit Realm can fly with the assistance of flying swords, so I wouldn''t be surprised if not many knew of its existence." "And from what I have seen from my time here thus far, the Heavenly Spirit Realm seems to be the apex of cultivation for cultivators within every Major Continent besides the Holy Central Continent, where Heavenly Spirit Realm cultivators are seen more often, not to mention a few that had managed to achieve the Sovereign Spirit Realm." Qiuyue continued to exin to Su Yang the standard of the cultivation world in this world. "Additionally, their progress in cultivation is slowly but steadily progressing. Just a little over a thousand years ago, the True Spirit Realm was considered the limit of cultivators¡­" "Hmm¡­" Su Yang hummed with a pondering expression. From the looks of it, this world really seemed to be a new and growing world, as all the evidence given to him by Qiuyue, who was apparently here since the early stages, seemed to suggest it. "No wonder why the Profound Qi in this worldcks both quality and essence. Compared to our Four Divine Heavens that has existed for billions of years, the Profound Qi here is barely two millennia old and has yet to cultivate itself." Su Yang then looked at Qiueyue and said: "No wonder why your cultivation base is practically still the same after a thousand years¡­ Even if you cultivate all the Profound Qi in this world, it wouldn''t be enough for you to make a breakthrough!" "..." Qiuyue blushed from embarrassment when he mentioned her cultivation base. She was considered a cultivating genius in the Four Divine Heavens before bing a fugitive, yet she couldn''t make even a single breakthrough after a thousand years in this world. If she returned to the Four Divine Heavens now, she would no longer be considered a genius, but aplete and utter piece of trash with zero talents in cultivation! "Hm?" Suddenly a question appeared in Su Yang''s head. "If you are not able to cultivate properly in this world, why are you still here after a thousand years?" Qiuyue made a distressed expression after hearing his question, and she sighed: "I have been trying to find a way out of this world for the past thousand years, but s, even after traveling the entire world, I was unable to find an exit¡ª not even a single clue." "What?" Su Yang was surprised to hear her words. She couldn''t find a way to leave this ce even after a thousand years? Normally, even without the Ancient Portal of the Four Heavenly Realms, there were alternate and more natural ways to travel between worlds, as that was considered to be a heavenlyw in this universe. After a moment of pondering, Su Yang said in a nonchnt voice: "We can think of a way to leave this ce when we reach that point, but for now, I need to quickly advance my cultivation base¡­" "Are you in need of resources?" Qiuyue suddenly pointed to her storage ring and continued: "I have a few things that can benefit even Sovereign Spirit Realm cultivators in here, do you want it?" she casually offered, sounding as though it was only natural for her to give him her things. Not to mention her cultivation base was already at the Divine Lord Realm, two whole realms above the Sovereign Spirit Realm, making the majority of the resources in this world useless to her. Su Yang instantly raised his eyebrows, his interest piqued. "What do you have in there? Let me see your storage ring¡­" he said without feeling any shame, treating her storage ring as though it was already his property. "Here you go¡­" Qiuyue quickly handed him her storage without a second thought, feeling as if there was nothing out of the ordinary in their actions. "Hm? What is this empty storage ring? This is all you''ve managed to gather after being here for over a thousand years? Do you even know how to look for treasures?" However, instead of being grateful, Su Yang began scolding her for the pitiful-looking storage ring she handed him, as it was truly an embarrassment for someone at her level to collect so little with so much time. "I can''t help it¡­ as it usually takes thousands of years for Divine-grade medicines to grow¡­" "You do have a point¡­" Su Yang nodded, and he returned the storage ring to her shortly after identifying the things inside. "You don''t want them?" she asked with surprise. "Of course, I do. However, what am I, a mere Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, going to do with medicines at the Sovereign-grade? Even the Celestial Body Refining Scripture that I am cultivating will not be able to fully suppress such strong medicines in my tiny and fragile body." "I see¡ª huh?" Qiuyue''s eyes suddenly widened with shock. "W-What did you just say? You are cultivating the Celestial Body Refining Scripture?" she asked him, making sure her ears weren''t ying tricks on her. The Celestial body Refining Scripture is a heaven-defying technique that allowed the user to surpass boundaries unreachable by even Immortals and was also undoubtedly one of the best cultivation techniques in the universe with no other body refining techniques even close to being able topare with its heaven-defying features. However, this technique was also widely known to be an unattainable treasure by many because it was always in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, who was known to treat the technique as though it was his own child! How did such a treasure end up in Su Yang''s hands? Surely he did not just grab it out of the Heavenly Emperor''s hands, right? Even after many moments of pondering, nothing came to Qiuyue''s mind no matter how much she imagined, as it was simply an unimaginable feat. Chapter 73: Emperor-grade Heavenly Constitution "Indeed, I am cultivating one of the seven Heavenly Sublime Scriptures, the Celestial Body Refining Scripture. If I want to consume the Sovereign-grade medicines, I will have to be at least within the Earth Spirit Realm," said Su Yang. "You must have gotten it from the Heavenly Emperor, right? I didn''t know you were so friendly with the exalted ruler of the Four Divine Heavens¡­ but then why did he send you to the Eternal Retribution Cliff?" asked Qiuyue with skepticism on her face, who unaware of the real reason behind his sentence. "Don''t tell me it was because you stole it from him?" However, it was natural for her to not know the reason, as the Heavenly Emperor had kept the story of Su Yang sleeping with his daughter under the rug so that it wouldn''t cause a ruckus within the world. Su Yangughed loudly: "The Heavenly Emperor is one of the strongest existence in this universe¡ª how could I possibly steal from him when I was barely considered a peak cultivator in my previous life? I had naturally obtained it legitly!" His gaze suddenly narrowed, and he mumbled: "However¡­ even I did not expect her to give me the Celestial Body Refining Scripture at that time¡­" "..." Qiueyue, who heard his mumble, did not ask him about it. Although she has been with him since she was just a baby, there are still many things about him that is shrouded in mysteries. How did he meet her mother? How did he end up staying at the Sacred Moon Pce as a tutor, eventually bing someone like a father figure to her? "Speaking of body refining¡­" Su Yang turned his gaze to look at Qiuyue, and he said: "Qiuyue, although you cannot do anything about your cultivation base here, what about your Heavenly Constitution, the Lunar Eclipse? You were able to create two moons thest time I saw you, how many can you create now?" The Lunar Eclipse is an Emperor-grade Heavenly Constitution unique to the families within the Sacred Moon Pce, and Qiuyue, who is the direct descendants of the Moon God and the Goddess of Moon, would naturally have it. And inparison to Xie Xingfang''s Royal-grade Hundred Poisons Body, it was three grades superior. Qiuyue felt a drop of cold sweat slide down her forehead as she heard his question. "T-Three¡­" she said in a timid voice. "Only three?!" Su Yang eximed loudly. "What have you been doing for the past thousand years?! And you are the daughter of Yuehai, who had one of the most powerful Heavenly Constitution within the family?! I can only imagine the disappointed face she''d make if she were here!" Despite the difference in their cultivation bases, Su Yang lectured Qiuyue as though she was just a child. Qiuyue lowered her head and received his lecturing without uttering a singleint, as she was used to being lectured by him in the past when she''d screw up. And strangely, although she was being lectured by Su Yang, there was a smile on her face. In Qiuyue''s mind, it was a parent''s job to lecture their kids, so being lectured by Su Yang made him look more like a father in her eyes, and that gave her a feeling of joy. "What are you smiling about? Do you think I am joking with you? Listen here, Qiuyue. When your mother was alive, I made a promise with her that if something happens to her and she could no longer be here to guide you anymore, I will be here for you until I am confident in leaving you alone!" Su Yang''s words quickly wiped the smile of Qiuyue''s face, and she stared at him with trembling wide eyes. Even though he was treating her like a child who could not walk by herself despite being two millennia old, she could not help but cry tears of joy from hearing his words. "Hmph. To think you were so brave and domineering just a few hours ago when we first met, you are still just a little brat!" Su Yangughed, and then he retrieved a jade box from his storage ring. "Here, take this Extreme Yin Flower that I''d found by chance. It should help your Heavenly Constitution even if just a little," he said to her with a nonchnt expression. "Thank you, Senior Su¡­" Qiuyue¡ª who was already aware that he had one in his possession¡ª chuckled upon epting the flower he''d taken from her without being aware that it was hers. "Su Yang. We are no longer at the Sacred Moon Pce, so just call me Su Yang from now on," he suddenly said to her. "Su Yang¡­?" she said with a stiff expression, feeling a bit awkward to use his name after calling him ''Senior Su'' for so long. "Or you can just call me ''father''¡­ hahaha!" Su Yang said jokingly. However, his joke was taken seriously by Qiuyue, who has been wanting to say these words to him ever since she was young. "I understand, father¡­" Albeit it sounded shy, there was a sense of joy and pride in her voice. Su Yang looked at her with a surprised expression, but he didn''t correct her, thinking it would be better for her mentally. From that point forward, the two began talking about random things. The two spoke to each other without stopping throughout the entire night, only stopping when the sunrise arrived. - - - When the morning arrived, Su Yang walked out of the room, leaving Qiuyue inside to cultivate the Extreme Yin Flower he gave her. Although she had requested to follow him, he quickly denied her and told her to focus on cultivating herself while he walked his own path as a disciple in this Sect. While Qiuyue was strong enough to avoid any danger in this world, the same could not be said for Su Yang, and he was not willing to shamelessly throw away his dignity as her mentor and his pride as a man by using Qiuyue as a shield whenever danger would arrive. Su Yang stood outside his house, feeling more refreshed than he''s ever been since arriving at this world, and it felt to him as though arge mountain was lifted from his back after speaking with Qiuyue. Then, he began walking toward the center of the Sect, where the Examination Halls was located¡ª a ce where Outer Court disciples go to take exams if they wished to be Inner Court disciples. Chapter 74: Inner Court Disciple Assessmen Once an Outer Court disciple advances to the Profound Spirit Realm, they earn the qualifications to enter the Examination Halls, where they will undergo many assessments to prove if they have what it takes to be an Inner Court disciple¡ªor not. If they pass the exam, then they will leave the Examination Halls as a proud Inner Court disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect. Not only do Inner Court disciples receive more and better treatments than Outer Court disciples, but they are also allowed to enter the Chamber of Embrace, a ce where the Profound Qi that gathers there are extremely rich, and Inner Court disciples would rent the ce with their partner for as long as they can afford. The Chamber of Embrace, besides the extra support from the Sect, is one of the biggest reasons every Outer Court disciple are striving to be an Inner Court disciple. Su Yang now stood in front of the Examination Halls. The Examination Halls was a single floored octagonal building with seemingly nothing out of the ordinary for its appearance besides its shape that looked like a Bagua symbol. When Su Yang walked inside, he was greeted by arge and spacious room with doors in every direction, and standing in the center of this octagon-shaped building was an elderly woman wearing the robes of a Sect Elder with some sort of jade stone in the shape of a ball on a stand right beside her. The Sect Elder didn''t say anything when Su Yang walked inside the ce¡ª she only looked at him silently. "I am here to take the exam for the Inner Court," he said to her. "Put your hands on the Stone of Evaluation, it will determine whether or not you have reached the Profound Spirit Realm," she said to him in a nonchnt voice. Su Yang nodded and approached the rock-looking thingy on the stand beside her, and he casually ced his hands on it. A few moments after he touched the Stone of Evaluation, the jade stone began glowing a green color brightly. The Sect Elder nodded upon seeing the green light emitted from the Stone of Evaluation, and she said: "I have confirmed that your cultivation base is within the Profound Spirit Realm. Stand by for a moment until one of the examinerse to retrieve you for the exam." Su Yang nodded and began standing around. He looked at the twenty doors that surrounded this ce and pondered what kind of assessments was required to be recognized as an Inner Court disciple. Was it an evaluation of strength? Perhaps it was a test of knowledge? Because the previous ''Su Yang'' never paid attention to these kinds of things, there were no memories in his head that could be of any help to him at this moment. After standing around for many minutes, someone finally showed up inside the Examination Hall. It was a charmingdy wearing casual robes that did not belong to the Sect, and her gaze emitted a profound feeling when her eyes met with Su Yang. However, when the Sect Elder noticed the face of the neer, her eyes widened with shock. "W-What are you¡ª" "You must be Su Yang¡ª I am one of the examiners for this ce, and I will be the one to see whether you have the ability to be an Inner Court disciple or not," said the examiner without stopping her steps, quickly overwhelming whatever the elderdy was going to say. Su Yang nced at this charming examiner up and down, and he inwardly chuckled at his discovery. "Elder Wu, which one of these rooms are free at this moment?" The examiner asked the dazed Sect Elder, who quickly responded after hearing her voice. "They are all free to use right now¡­" "Good, then we will use this one." The examiner then walked to one of the doors randomly and beckoned Su Yang to follow her. "..." The Sect Elder named Elder Wu watched with astonished eyes as Su Yang entered the room with the charming examiner, her mind filled with many questions. "W-What is she doing here at the Examination Halls¡ª and as an examiner to the boot?" Elder Wu silently pondered as the door behind Su Yang closes. - - - Inside the room that Su Yang had entered for his examination, there was only a single object in sight, which was a small bed with seeminglyfortable materials¡ª that looked more like a massage table than anything¡ª ced in the center of this small room. "This is¡­?" Su Yang looked at the charming beauty with a questioning look despite already having a pretty good idea what this examination signified. "I''m sure you are aware that our Sect is slightly different from others. Unlike normal Sects, we do not care about yourbat abilities, nor your raw strength as much as we care about your techniques when ites to satisfying your partner. Thus, you will be using your techniques on me without touching any sexual body parts, and I will be grading you based on your techniques," exined the examiner. "I will be grading everything from the way you move your arms and hands, the pressure of your fingers, your ability to spot your partners'' weaknesses, and the overall pleasure I received from your techniques. And I will let you know in advance¡ª my standards are extremely high and I am strict in my judgement¡ª so if you suck, I WILL embarrass you," she continued, emphasizing on the ''will''. Su Yang stood there silently while he listened to her words, his expression looking stumped. "You don''t look as confident now¡­ do you want to leave before I make you lose your pride as a man?" said the examiner with a grin on her face. "Hahaha!" Su Yang suddenly burst outughing after hearing her words. "You think you have what it takes to embarrass me¡­? Then I shall say the same thing to you¡ª are you sure you want to be my examiner today? I will give you a chance to leave through that door now before I turn you into an animal only capable of screaming in pleasure." "..." The examiner red at him with narrowed eyes, her grin flipped upside-down. "Good! Then let me experience for myself your techniques and see if they are as good as you believe, or if they are as lousy as your mouth!" she said in a cold voice, and she began approaching the bed that looked like a massage table. Su Yang smiled and thought to himself in aughing tone: "Who would''ve thought that bing an Inner Court disciple would be so easy?!" Chapter 75: I Want You to Touch Me Here... Inside the dimly lit room, the examiner slowly removed her robes in a seductive manner, revealing her jade-like skin and ck undergarments. "You have only an hour to showcase your techniques on me," she said. She thenid on the bed with her back facing the ceiling, and she looked at Su Yang: "Well? What are you waiting for? There is a grade on your efficiency, too," she said. Su Yang smiled at her words and slowly approached her. He rolled his sleeves and began feeling her soft skin that was smooth like tofu. "I know my skin is very smooth and captivating, but can you hurry up and show me your techniques already?" said the examiner a few secondster, sounding impatient. Su Yang did not reply to her words and continued to caress her skin. A few momentster, he began applying pressure into his arms, and his fingers slowly dug into her skin. He then began massaging her small shoulders, her slender arms, and her graceful back¡ª all the way until he reached her feet. Su Yang normally massaged the examiner without using any crazy techniques, which dumbfounded her when she realized it a few minutes into the examination. "What the hell is he doing?" she wondered to herself. She was aware of Su Yang''s little massage parlor before bing his examiner, but that only confused her even further. How could his techniques at this moment be so mediocre when everybody that has experienced his massage services praised him as some sort of massage god? There was something wrong here, and he was definitely hiding his techniques. "Is he purposefully holding back? But for what? Doesn''t he want to be an Inner Court disciple?" she asked herself. Unable to understand his thoughts, the examiner decided to wait a few more minutes. But s, ten minutester, Su Yang still continued to massage her with mediocracy, and this angered the examiner who came here with high expectations. "After all that ignorance you showed, you show me this crap?! This is no different than going to a normal massage parlor! What the hell are you doing?! If you think these trash techniques for yours will be enough to qualify you as an Inner Court disciple, then you might as well just get out now!" she angrily eximed. Su Yang chuckled upon hearing her words, and he said in a calm voice: "There is no need to rush this examination, as I still have plenty of time left to make you regret being my examiner today. But if you are in such a rush to turn into an animal, then I wouldn''t mind helping you fulfill your desires¡­" The examiner''s expression turned cold upon hearing his words. He was actually looking down on her? If he knew her real status, he wouldn''t dare speak to her with such an arrogant tone! "If you don''t do it seriously from now on, then I will instantly fail you." "...Very well." Su Yang began stretching his body, looking like he was going for a run. A few momentster, he stood before the examiner and gently pressed his fingers on her back with each of his ten fingers at a different spot, and he abruptly pushed it into her skin. "Wha¡ªAahhhh~" The examiner suddenly felt an intense feeling of pleasure spread throughout her body, causing her to unconsciously moan. "What did he just do to me?!" she cried inside her heart. The examiner was sure that his fingers were on her back, yet why did she feel pleasure all over her body? It felt as though Su Yang had more than a pair of hands touching her body at once! "Hmm? You are already feeling it? When I''ve barely put any effort into it?" Su Yang teased, causing her face to redden. "I don''t need yourmentary! Just continue doing¡ª" "Like this?" "Aaahh~" Another wave of pleasure assaulted her mind, this time stronger than thest, forcing another sudden moan to escape her mouth. Su Yang began pressing his fingers into particr spots on her body, each made with wless precision along with the perfect pressure applied. "Ahhhh~~ W-What is this?! I have never felt anything like this before!" The examiner continued to moan with delight, her body overwhelmed with tingling pleasure. However, the feeling of her body being consumed by pleasure did not lessen as time passed¡ª it only grew stronger. A few minutes into the ''real'' massage, the examiner suddenly said in a passionate voice: "T-Touch my other parts, too¡­ it is burning from the desire to be touched..." "Hm? Which part are you speaking of? I will not understand if you do not tell me clearly where you want to be touched¡­" Su Yang said with a smug face. "Here¡­ I want you to touch me here¡­" The examiner said as she pulled the ck cloth between her legs aside, revealing her soaking wet pussy. "Eh? But you said in the beginning that I am not allowed to touch any sexual parts¡­" Su Yang began acting innocent in order to stimte her. "And I am now saying that you can! Hurry up and do it already!" Feeling impatient and irritated by his attitude, the examiner grabbed Su Yang by his wrist and pulled it towards her bottom lips. Su Yang chuckled at her actions and began moving his hands. He started by rubbing her slippery lips with one hand, and with his other hand, he was pinching her aroused nipple on one of herrge breasts. "Ahhhhh~!" The examiner screamed at the top of her lungs at the profound stimtion that assaulted her body. Furthermore, the pleasure in her body was so strong that within only half a minute since Su Yang started touching her vagina, she could already feel an intense tingling feeling appear in her body. This tingling feeling that was seemingly in her blood caused her body to tremble violently, and it quickly traveled across her entire body until it reached the area that was being rubbed by Su Yang. "Aaahhhhhhhh~~~!" She suddenly moaned at the top of her lungs, and a stream of sparkling water gushed out from within her body, covering almost the entire wall. "..." Su Yang stood there silently with his gaze on the examiner''s twitching body, and despite witnessing such a scene, his expression remained nonchnt. Chapter 76: What Else Are You Hiding from Me? "What a sight to behold," said Su Yang in a calm voice. "..." The examiner remained silent, but her face seemed more flushed than just a second ago. After another moment, Su Yang continued: "We still have more than half an hour left for this assessment¡­" he said as his hands approached her body again. "W-W-Wait¡­ I have not recovered yet¡ª" Without giving the examiner a chance to recover, Su Yang said: "Senior, I earnestly wish to be a proud Inner Court disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect, so I will be taking this examination with absolute sincerity! Until this assessment ends, I shall give it my all!" "S-Su Yang, you bastard! I know the game you are trying to y! Don''t you dare try your luck with me¡ªAhhhh~" Midway through her sentence, she suddenly felt Su Yang''s fingers caress her bottom lips, causing her already twitching body to bend upwards like a bridge. "Don''t worry, Senior. I will try my best for the next half an hour in hopes to not disgrace the Sect¡­" "Y-You are serious?" The examiner looked at him with a terrified gaze. She was worried that if Su Yang continued to massage her for the next half an hour, her mind would go crazy from the intense pleasure. In other words, she was afraid to get addicted to the feeling and wouldn''t be able to control herself. "Did it sound like I was joking?" Su Yang looked at her with astonishment. "I am taking this examination very seriously, and so should you! I do not have time for jokes," he said to her as his fingers slipped into her slimy cave. "Aaaaahhhhh~" The examiner''s eyes rolled back, and her tongue stretched out of her mouth, making an obscene expression. Seconds that felt like hours quickly turned into minutes, and by the time half an hour passed, the examiner was barely able to stay conscious. Her entire figure was soaking wet, looking as though she just came out of a steaming hot room. The lower part of her body was jerking nonstop, and liquid would asionally squirt from her bottom lips. "Senior, it has been an hour¡­ I will now leave you alone and give you time to judge my shameful performance," said Su Yang as he adjusted his robes and tightened the sash on his waist. "..." The examiner did not reply, onlyy there silently. Though, to be precise, she wasn''t able to respond to him, as she was so exhausted from the constant moaning that she''d long lost her voice. However, as Su Yang left the room, her eyes followed his movements, and within her gaze flickered with manyplicated emotions. "I never really understood why they would want to send someone like him to this Sect, but I think I am now starting to understand their thoughts more clearly¡­" she sighed inwardly. Once he left the examination room, the elderly woman that was waiting outside looked at him. "What are the results? Did you manage to pass, or did she have a bored expression on her face throughout the whole examination, as usual?" Su Yang smiled at her question, and he shrugged. "She didn''t give me a grade yet, so even I do not know the results," he said in aposed tone, sounding as though he wasn''t the least concerned about the results. "Hmm? That''s odd¡­ you would normally receive the results beforeing out of the room. Speaking of which, where is the Sect¡ª your examiner?" she asked him with a puzzled expression. "Senior is still inside the room, but I don''t think she will being out for some time," said Su Yang in a way that made it sound as though everything was fine. "Why won''t she being out? Did something happen to her?" she further questioned him. "It is a bitplicated, but if you ask her yourself, I''m sure you''ll understand the situation," he replied with a slight smile. "Complicated?" the elderly woman frowned at his words. Whatplications could there possibly be for the examiner, whose real status far exceeded hers, when it is only a mere Inner Court examination that they are talking about? Su Yang then continued: "I will be taking my leave for now. Until the results are finalized, I will be staying within my living quarters so you''ll be able to find me there." The elderly woman did not stop Su Yang when he walked out the door. Instead, she walked into the room that was used for Su Yang''s assessment. However, upon entering the room that was oddly humid, the elderly woman cried out in shock at the eye-popping and mind-boggling scene that was before her. "M-M-Matriarch!" The Sect Elder ran to support the examiner, who was one of the two Sect Masters of this Profound Blossom Sect. However, when the Sect Elder got close enough to touch her, the Sect Master said to her in a panicked voice: "Don''t touch me! My body is too sensitive right now and will go crazy even if you do as much as gently touch it!" Seeing the shameful state the Matriarch was currently in, a fire began burning in the Sect Elder''s eyes. "Was this all caused by that disciple?! I will find him right now and¡ª" "Wait!" The Matriarch quickly stopped her from running out the door to capture Su Yang. "I am sorry that you had to witness such a shameful sight of me, but forget everything you saw here, and most importantly, do not touch Su Yang!" "What? Why are you trying to protect him? Isn''t he the reason that you are looking like this?" asked the Sect Elder with astonishment. How could she still protect Su Yang, who had clearly overstepped his boundaries? Not to mention that he was only a mere Outer Court disciple! A mere disciple who still isn''t an Inner Court disciple had seemingly assaulted the Matriarch, for heaven sakes! If the Patriarch knew of this incident, he would surely flip the Sect upside-down in fury! "I am to be med for this incident¡­" sighed the Matriarch. "I have my reasons for showing up at the Examination Hall today¡ª especially as his examiner. But it is also true that I didn''t expect such an oue..." "His techniques¡­ I didn''t expect him to have such dreadful techniques hidden within him all along!" The Matriarch could feel the temperature in her body rising again as she recalled the way he handled her body. "..." The Sect Elder was speechless. Why does the Matriarch have a smile on her face at this moment? "Additionally, he is a mere disciple at the Profound Spirit Realm while I am at the Earth Spirit Realm¡ª If I didn''t approve of his actions, would he still be able to walk out that door after I am done with him?" said the Matriarch, who suddenly narrowed her eyes at the Sect Elder and continued to speak in a low voice: "Anyway, forget about what happened here today. If I hear even a slight rumor of what happened today, you will be the first I visit! This is an Official Decree directly from me, the Matriarch!" When the Sect Elder saw the killing intent in the Matriarch''s eyes, she quickly realized that the Matriarch was not joking and that she would definitely be killed if she leaked even a tiny peep about what happened here today. "T-T-This disciple understands and obeys the Matriarch''s Decree!" The Matriarch smiled slightly and said: "Good¡ª now get out and let me rest for a bit. You have already seen enough of my shameful disys." The Sect Elder quickly ran out of the room and left the Matriarch alone inside. When she closed the door, she realized that her robes were soaked in sweat. Although the Matriarch is normallyidback, once she bes serious, then even the Patriarch might cower in fear! Still, inside the room, the Matriarch slowly sat up after she regained some of her body strength. "That little rascal Su Yang¡­ to think he''s been hiding such an unexpected talent from me for so long!" she chuckled out loud. She then used her fingers to dig inside her own pink cave, looking as though she was searching for something within her hole. After a moment, she retrieved her fingers that were covered with some sort of sticky substance in-between her fingers. Taking a few seconds to look at it, she began sucking her fingers in an erotic manner, tasting the sticky substance that was on her finger along with her own holy water. "I can taste the Pure Yang Flower within his Yang¡­ and quite arge amount, too¡­" she mumbled to herself, and a profound smile appeared on her lovely face. "What else are you hiding from me, you little rascal?" Chapter 77: What If I Become Your Partner Instead? When Su Yang returned to his living quarters, he went directly into the bathroom to clean his sweaty body. After taking a few minutes to clean himself, Su Yang sat on his bed and closed his eyes to cultivate. Meanwhile, Qiuyue sat beside him on the bed, her eyes staring at him with a profound gaze. Why did hee home with that funny smell just now? Where did he go? And most importantly, why does he have the scent of a mature woman all over his body? Qiuyue was curious about his life in this mysterious Sect that she knew nothing about, but seeing how Su Yang had already started cultivating, she decided to wait until he was finished. As Qiuyue waited for Su Yang to finish, she used her Spiritual Sense as a Divine Lord Realm cultivator to look around the Sect, hoping to understand more about the Sect that Su Yang decided to join. Spiritual Sense is a unique ability possessed by cultivators above the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and it allows them to scan their surroundings with their spirit, permitting them to look at things from afar without the need to use their eyes. For example, a cultivator with Spiritual Sense would be able to see the person behind a wall even with his eyes closed. The range of their Spiritual Sense also grows with the users'' cultivation base, so the stronger the user, the further and clearer they can see through their Spiritual Sense. As for Qiuyue, who was a Divine Lord Realm expert, her Spiritual Sense would naturally cover arge area¡ª it was strong enough to cover every inch of the entire Profound Blossom Sect. Whoosh! An invisible ripple suddenly swept the Profound Blossom Sect, and many scenes appeared in Qiuyue''s head. "..." Qiuyue''s eyes widened with shock at the number of vulgar scenes she''d witnessed from her Spiritual Sense after just a few moments of peeking. How could there be so many couples in one Sect? It''s almost as if everyone within this Sect was partnered up with another disciple! Additionally, from what she saw through her Spiritual Sense, there were sexual activities urring in nearly every house within this Sect! And while there are protective barriers in the living quarters to prevent peepers like Qiuyue, when used against a Divine Lord Realm expert like her, these barriers might as well be clear ss. "This Sect¡­ could it be one of those ces?" Qiuyue looked at Su Yang with conflicted eyes. After a moment, she sighed to herself. She didn''t want to think too much and decided to wait until Su Yang was finished with his cultivation. - - - A few hours had passed since Su Yang started his cultivation. In his cultivation, he was absorbing the Yin Qi he''d obtained from the Matriarch during thest few minutes of the assessments where the Matriarch decided to increase the difficulty by adding dual cultivation into the examination. Initially, Su Yang refused to dual cultivate with her, but when he recalled the conversation he had with Zhang Xiu Ying at the Burning Lotus Auction House¡ª how he decided to cultivate for real so he could quickly return to the Four Divine Heavens¡ª he epted the Matriarch''s body into his embrace and dual cultivated with her. "I also have Qiuyue by my side now¡­ I cannot afford to be picky with my partners anymore, as I really have no choice but to cultivate with whoever I can in this world and quickly return to the Four Divine Heavens¡­" Su Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and within his gaze flickered with a profound light. His body also began to change when a refreshing feeling spread all over his body, almost as though his warm blood had turned into cool water that relinquished all the stress within his body. "He''s reached the True Spirit Realm?" Qiuyue immediately noticed the changes in Su Yang''s body the moment he seeded in breaking through the Profound Spirit Realm. However, she was confused at his sudden breakthrough. Although Su Yang was already at the peak of the Profound Spirit Realm before cultivating, how did he manage to achieve the True Spirit Realm so quickly without using any resources, such as Spirit Stones, or Monster Cores? Qiuyue also couldn''t smell the scent of Pills anywhere on his body, so he clearly didn''t consume any Pills. "So he''s really¡­" Just as Qiuyue wanted to sigh, Su Yang gazed upon her. "If you have questions for me, there is no need to hold them back," he said. Qiuyue silently stared at him for a few seconds before opening her mouth to ask: "Are you also participating in dual cultivation with the disciples of this Sect?" Su Yang suddenly chuckled. "Is it odd for me to do such a thing as a disciple of this Sect?" he answered her question with a question of his own. "Did you also do it with my mother¡­?" Qiuyue''s following question caught Su Yang off guard, causing his jaw to loosen from surprise. "I think you already know the answer to that¡­" said Su Yang after clearing his throat. The room turned silent after Su Yang''s words, and Qiuyue closed her eyes to ponder. "Did you love my mother?" she asked him a momentter, her eyes still closed. "Naturally." "Do you still love her now?" "Of course." "Then why are you sleeping with another woman?" Su Yang suddenly smiled. "To cultivate," he answered without taking even a second to think. "Is it because you arecking in resources...? What if I supply you with all the resources you need for cultivation? If you need Sovereign-grade treasures, I will have them by the following day. If you need anything else, I will obtain it even if I have to cross the Jade Sea multiple times. This way, you wouldn''t have a reason to dual cultivate anymore, right?" "After doing the same thing for countless years, dual cultivation has be something like a second nature to me¡ª it won''t be easy even for someone like me to suddenly change my path of cultivation." "..." Qiuyue returned to being silent. Although she was already aware of Su Yang''s yboy nature, as she''d learned it from her mother after his assumed death, it still bothered her to no end that the man her mother used to love was embracing another woman, especially when she will be staying beside him starting now. "T-Then what if I be your partner for dual cultivation instead? W-Will that prevent you from touching another woman?" Even as she was saying those words, her face was flushed red from embarrassment, and her eyes instinctively avoided Su Yang''s eyes. "..." Su Yang''s eyes were widened with shock and his mouth that was seemingly trembling slowly opened. However, before he could even utter a single sound, Qiuyue continued: "I am obviously joking... Even if my mother is no longer here, I cannot¡ª" Qiuyue made an akward pause in-between her sentence before she cleared her throat and continued: "A-Anyway! Although I said that I do not me you for my mother''s death, you are still part of the reason as to why she''s dead, and I want you to keep that in your mind every time you embrace another woman!" "As long as you do not forget your love for my mother, I will not be bothered by your¡ª I will try not to be bothered by your scoundrel-like actions!" "S-Scoundrel-like actions?" Su Yang smiled bitterly at her words that felt like sharp swords poking his heart. However, he did not argue with her and promised her that he will never forget even for a moment the love he has for her mother. "I promise," he said, still with the bitter smile on his face. Chapter 78: Depraved Techniques Outside Su Yang''s living quarters, an elderly woman stood before the door with a nervous expression on her face. This elderly woman was Elder Wu, the Sect Elder who happened to be there for Su Yang''s Inner Court disciple examination. "Why did the Matriarch order me toe here¡ª specifically me? This is the young bullying the old¡­" Elder Wu didn''t want toe here, nor did she wish to see Su Yang, especially not after what happened at the Examination Hall. However, since this was an ordering from the Matriarch, she had no other choice but to appear here. A few moments after knocking on the door, Su Yang appeared before Elder Wu at the door. "Outer Court disciple Su Yang, I am here to inform you that you have passed the assessment with flying colors. Congrattions on bing an Inner Court disciple," said Elder Wu as she handed him a new identity badge and five Spirit Stones. "500 Premium Points and five Spirit Stones has been given to you as a gift for passing the exam. Additionally, you will now be supplied with 3 Spirit Stones at the beginning of every month." "Furthermore, you now have the privilege to enter the Chamber of Embrace at a price of Premium Points or Spirit Stones." "Chamber of Embrace?" Su Yang, who has never heard of such a ce, asked. "It''s a divine spot within the Profound Blossom Sect. If you cultivate there with your partner, the effects will be doubled." "Oh? Such a ce exists here?" Su Yang''s eyes slightly opened with surprise, his gaze filled with curiosity. Could this divine spot possibly have ''that'' growing there? "I will make sure to visit there when I have the time¡­" he said. Elder Wu nodded, and she continued: "Once you are ready to receive your things, you can head to the Distribution Center to receive your new robes as an Inner Court disciple¡ª it is also where you go to receive your monthly Spirit Stones." "Do you have any questions for me before I leave?" "I do have one¡­ What are the requirements to be a Core disciple?" Su Yang''s unexpected question dumbfounded Elder Wu. He''d just be an Inner Court disciple and he already wants to take the test for Core disciples? However, as ridiculous as Su Yang looked in Elder Wu''s eyes, she still said: "One of the biggest requirements is that you must reach the True Spirit Realm before you are 21 years old. The next requirement is that you must participate in the Regional Tournament." "Regional Tournament?" "It''s a tournament held only once every four years at the Holy City, thergest city in the Eastern Continent, where geniuses under the age of 30 from all over the Eastern Continent gather to showcase their talents in a duel against each other. The winner of the tournament will not only receive a handsome reward that''s worth a fortune, but they will also get the rare chance to meet the rulers of the Eastern Continent and its Four Great Family¡ª the Xie Dynasty." "The Xie Dynasty?" Su Yang suddenly recalled Xie Xingfang, the youngdy who he''d given an Immortal-grade technique so she could cultivate her Heavenly Consitution, the Hundred Poisons Body. While Su Yang had easily guessed that Xie Xingfang was someone of a profound background back then, he didn''t expect her family to be the overlord of the Eastern Continent. "When is the next Region Tournament?" he asked with the intention of joining, as he has unfinished business with Xie Xingfang. "The next one is at the beginning of next year, there is still another five months until then. Are you intending to join?" asked Elder Wu. "Naturally, if that is what I need in order to be a Core disciple." "Also, you do not have to win the tournament in order to take the examination¡ª you just need to enter the arena once." "I understand," he nodded. When she finished speaking, Elder Wu realized that she''d stayed for longer than intended, so she quickly said her farewells and turned to leave. After she left, Su Yang went back into the house. When he closed the door and turned around, he noticed a figure was staring at him from the room that was beside his room. It was his roommate that he hasn''t seen in a while, Tang Hu. Su Yang''s eyebrows raised upon seeing Tang Hu''s horrible-looking appearance and paleplexion. "Heavens¡ª what happened to you? I thought for an instant that I was looking at a ghost when I first saw you!" Su Yang said to him, who looked extremely sick. "Y-Y-You are an Inner Court disciple now?" Instead of answering Su Yang''s question, Tang Hu wanted to make sure that he''d heard their conversation properly. "That''s right." Su Yang nodded. "Is that so¡­ C-Congrattions to you, I guess¡­" Tang Hu said in a weak voice, sounding as though he was already out of breath. Seeing his unusual appearance, Su Yang narrowed his eyes at Tang Hu. "You¡ª" Before Su Yang could say anything, Tang Hu quickly went back into his room and closed the door. "..." Su Yang stood there silently with a pondering expression on his face. After standing there for a few moments, he released a long sigh before returning to his room. "What''s the matter now?" Qiuyue asked him the moment she saw his face, reading his nonchnt expression like an open book. "Do you know of Depraved Techniques?" Su Yang suddenly asked her. "Depraved Techniques? Is it something like Forbidden Techniques?" Qiuyue shook her head. Even she has never heard of such a thing before. "Right. Just like Forbidden Techniques that are frowned upon in the Cultivation World because of the corrupt methods required to cultivate them, Depraved Techniques deprives the users of their morality and drives them into doing heinous acts¡ª mostly in a sexual sense¡ª and it slowly pushes them into a state of madness." "...Are you talking about that kid in the next door?" Qiuyue suddenly asked him. When she used her Spiritual Sense a while back, Tang Hu was the first person she noticed because of their distance. However, because there was no rtionship between them and she couldn''t be bothered by a mortal like Tang Hu, she didn''t even bother to stop to wonder about his condition. "Un." Su Yang nodded and said: "That fool somehow managed to obtain a Depraved Technique and cultivated it, hence his sickly condition. If I don''t quickly do something about it, he will not only cause great harm to himself but he will also hurt those close to him¡ª if he hasn''t already." "He''s just a single foolish mortal, why bother wasting your efforts on him? It was his decision to cultivate the Depraved Technique in the first ce, and there is no reason for someone like you to help him." Although Qiuyue exhibits deep care and affection for Su Yang, that was only because of the special position she gave Su Yang in her usually cold heart. As for Tang Hu, who she has no rtions with¡ª he is just another foolish mortal that is no different than an ant in her eyes, hence her cold reaction towards him. Chapter 79: Worse Than Expected "Indeed, I have no reason to help him, nor do I intend on being his guardian angel. However, I do not n on ignoring him, as there''s no telling what he''ll do once he reaches that point where he''s fully consumed by madness," said Su Yang. Those who walk the path of cultivation using corrupted techniques are usually violent in nature, and as a resident of the Profound Blossom Sect, Su Yang didn''t want his peaceful residence to be disturbed by anyone. "So what do you have in mind? Are you going to kill him?" asked Qiuyue, who supports such an idea, as it is a quick and efficient method of getting rid of problems like this one. "He''s only recently started cultivating the Depraved Technique so he''s notpletely helpless. However, if words cannot convince him, I''ll have no choice but to silently take care of him, as this ce prohibits disciples from killing each other unless it''s an official deathmatch." "Why don''t you just leave him to the Sect?" "That''ll lead to an investigation and will cause an even louder ruckus than if I deal with it myself. It is verymon for disciples to disappear or die without anyone knowing, and the Sect will usually ignore the situation if the individual is not someone of importance¡ª people like Outer Court disciples," said Su Yang. "And I''m sure the Sect would also prefer to deal with him silently, as having a corrupted cultivator as a disciple would greatly tarnish their reputation if word gets out." "...Then I will be here if you need me to erase him without leaving a trace," said Qiuyue in a nonchnt voice. Su Yang smiled and left the room. - - - After leaving the room, Su Yang went directly to the Medicine Hall to seek for Lan Liqing, who was giving lectures to her disciples at the time. "Su Yang? What are you doing here?" Lan Liqing stopped her lecture to ask him. The disciples there all turned their heads when they heard the name ''Su Yang''. "I apologize for interrupting your lecture, but I need your help with something," he said. "You need my help?" Lan Liqing suddenly recalled the previous time he went to her for help and the results of her helping him, and her face naturally reddened for some reason. "Don''t worry, I did not eat anything weird this time," said Su Yang with a smile. His words gave Lan Liqing the impression that he somehow knew what she was thinking about, and that caused her face to flush even more. "Will this take long?" she asked. "No, this will only take a few minutes of your time." "Very well¡­" she nodded. Lan Liqing then turned to look at her disciples and spoke: "Go take a small break and be back in twenty minutes." "Yes, Master!" The disciples dispersed and Lan Liqing approached Su Yang. "Well? What do you need help with?" she went straight to the point. "I am looking for the living quarters of a certain Outer Court disciple," he said. "You are looking for another Outer Court disciple? Why don''t you just ask around your fellow disciples? I may not even know this disciple you are looking for." "Even if you don''t know that person, don''t you, as a Sect Elder, have something that records the whereabouts of disciples? I''m sure it''ll be a lot faster than going around and asking people randomly." "Naturally, we as Sect Elders have something to keep us informed of our own disciples. However, that is not something we normally use unless there''s an emergency. Who are you looking for anyway?" "I am looking for a disciple named Meng Jia. She is the partner of Tang Hu, my roommate." "You were looking for a female disciple?" Lan Liqing frowned upon learning the fact. "Why are you looking for her?" she then asked, her heart feeling ufortable for some reason. Su Yang chuckled at her reaction and said: "It''s not what you think. I just wish to speak to her regarding a slight problem I''d recently encountered." "Who said I was feeling jealous because you are looking for another female?!" Lan Liqing said in a voice that was slightly louder than a whisper. Su Yang''s mouth opened slightly from surprise. When did he say anything about her being jealous? Lan Liqing blushed when she realized her blunder, and she quickly cleared her throat and continued: "Give me a moment to look for her¡­" She then swiftly went upstairs to her room while takingrge strides. After a few minutes, Lan Liqing came back down with the information Su Yang wanted. "Outer Court disciple Meng Jia, correct? She''s currently located in Court 1 at Building 136." "Thank you, Liqing," Su Yang said in a low voice so the other wouldn''t hear him addressing her so intimately. "If Ie to find out that you had used me to fiddle with another woman, then this will be thest time you''ll ever receive any help from me!" Lan Liqing said to him with a serious expression. Su Yang simply smiled at her threats, and he turned to leave. Once Su Yang left, Lan Liqing slowly calmed down, wondering why she was feeling agitated. "Is this¡­ jealousy?" she pondered with a frown on her face. - - - Su Yang arrived at Court 1 shortly after leaving the Medicine Hall. He then followed the single wide path that was surrounded by buildings on both sides until he arrived at his destination¡ª Building 136. When he finally arrived in front of Building 136, Su Yang frowned at the solemn atmosphere that surrounded the ce. Although nothing seemed out of the ordinary in appearances, it was obvious to Su Yang''s sharp senses that there was something amiss about this ce. Ignoring the atmosphere, Su Yang knocked on the door until a pretty youngdy opened the door. This youngdy, however, was not the person he was looking for¡ª it was Meng Jia''s roommate that had opened the door. "Who are you?" The youngdy asked him with a frown on her face, and her narrowed gaze at him was filled with wary, looking as though she was on high alert. "I am Su Yang, an acquaintance of Meng Jia. Is she here now? I would like to speak with her," he said, ignoring her unfriendly gazes. "She''s not here right now, please go away," she immediately replied. It was now clear to Su Yang that something unpleasant had happened to Meng Jia, which exined her roommate''s unnatural reaction to his visit. "I know something happened between Tang Hu and her, and I am here to give her my assistance. If you do not let me speak to her, things will only worsen from this point forth." Su Yang''s words caused manyplicated emotions and thoughts to appear within the youngdy. After a few moments of silence, the youngdy finally nodded and allowed him inside. "Where is she? And what''s her condition?" he asked the moment he entered. The youngdy solemnly answered: "She''s currently inside her room. As for her condition¡­ I have never seen anything so terrible in my life." Su Yang silently followed the youngdy to Meng Jia''s room that was left slightly open. "Please wait out here for a moment while I let her know about your arrival." The youngdy opened the door and entered the room while Su Yang remained outside, and although he didn''t enter the room, he was still able to see inside the room. Inside the room, Meng Jia was on her bed, seemingly asleep. However, what Su Yang first noticed when looking at Meng Jia was not her sleeping face but the brutal wounds that were all over her arms and legs. She had clearly been physically abused by someone, and it was to a great extent. Su Yang''s eyes immediately narrowed with disgust upon seeing her horrible condition. "Tang Hu¡­ you bastard¡­ what have you done?" he mumbled, his voice filled with coldness. "Sister Meng¡­ you have a visitor¡­" When Meng Jia heard her roommate''s voice, her eyes slowly opened to look at the handsome figure outside her room, but even that small movement looked like it was causing her pain. "Su¡­ Yang¡­?" she quickly recognized him and mumbled. "Did he¡­ sent you here¡­?" she asked him with fear in her eyes. "No, Tang Hu has no clue," he said while shaking his head. The fear in Meng Jia''s eyes vanished after hearing his relieving words. "How¡­ did you know?" she then asked. "I knew something was wrong when I first noticed his terrible appearance, so I came here to ask you about it. However, I didn''t know it was this serious," he sighed. "May Ie inside?" he then asked. "Un¡­" After getting her approval, Su Yang entered the room. Once he was beside the bed, he took a closer look at her bruises. "Tang Hu¡­ he¡­" Meng Jia tried to speak but was quickly interrupted by Su Yang. "You can tell me your story after I relieve you of your pain." Su Yang then looked at her roommate and asked: "Do you have any medicine in the house?" "Eh? Yes, we have some¡ª" "Bring me all of the medicines you have here and I will immediately start my treatment," he said. "U-Un!" The roommate then swiftly ran out of the room to look for medicines. "We can deal with Tang Huter, but for now, let me see your wounds," he said to Meng Jia in a tender voice, giving her a sense of security andfort. "I will have to remove your clothes for the treatment, okay?" Meng Jia''s eyes widened with surprise, but she still nodded a momentter. "Okay¡­" she mumbled, feeling all kinds of emotions at this moment. Su Yang nodded and began cutting her robes open until she was fully naked so she wouldn''t feel pain from the robes touching her wounds during the removal. Chapter 80: Relieving Her Pain When the roommate returned to the room after taking all the medicines she could find with her, her eyes nearly popped out of its socket from shock upon witnessing Meng Jia''s naked body on the bed. "Ahhhhh! What do you think you are doing to her, you barbaric pervert?!" she shrieked loudly. Just as she was prepared to pounce on Su Yang, Meng Jia spoke in a low voice: "Sister Chen¡­ stop¡­ it''s not what you think¡­" Sister Chen, whose full name was Chen Yu, quickly stopped her movements after hearing Meng Jia''s voice. "Do I look like someone to assault a youngdy, much less an injured one?" Su Yang sneered coldly, and he continued: "Hurry up and give me the medicines in your hand so I can start my treatment." "Eh? Ah! Right¡­" Chen Yu snapped out of her daze and handed what little medicine she had in her hands to him. "This is it? You won''t even be able to heal a small bruise with this amount of medicine, much less this many serious wounds¡­" Su Yang sighed. "It is umon for disciples to receive injuries that require much medical attention here in the Profound Blossom Sect, as we usually avoid physical activities that could possibly lead to injuries," Chen Yu exined to him the reason for theirck of medicine supply. When one''s appearance within the Profound Blossom Sect¡ª where everybody is either handsome or beautiful¡ª mattered more than their life most of the time, they wouldn''t do something as foolish and as dangerous as fighting, as that could easily lead to permanent scars on their figures, which will greatly lower their charm and overall chance of finding a partner. Their appearance was something the majority of the disciples didn''t dare to risk, as even something as little as a permanent small scratch on their face could potentially change their life as a disciple within the Sect drastically. "Whatever. The medicine isn''t required for the treatment, but I asked for it anyway just so I have a little more resource in my hands." Su Yang then began mixing all of the medicines together until it was a paste. After putting the medicine paste on his hands, he spoke: "I will now begin my treatment. I won''t ask you to leave as long as you don''t bother us during the treatment." "I understand¡­" Chen Yu quickly moved to a corner, where she silently watched Su Yang begin rubbing the paste onto Meng Jia''s body. "I will now start the treatment. You do not have to worry about anything¡ª just close your eyes and rx," said Su Yang to Meng Jia. "Mmm¡­" Meng Jia, who had expected the pain on her body to increase from Su Yang''s touch, even steeling her resolve, was pleasantly surprised when she first felt Su Yang''s soft hands rubbing the medicine onto her body. Instead of feeling pain like she''d expected, her body was actually feeling pleasure despite the clear pressure Su Yang was putting into his arms! How did he manage such magical and profound effects? The first area Su Yang covered in medicine was Meng Jia''s soft and seemingly fragile neck, slowly moving to the lower area as time passed. First her neck, then her chest, her breasts, her stomach, her arms, and her thighs and legs. Once he was finished with applying medicine to the front part of her body, he flipped her over to her back where he continued to rub medicine on her soft back and tender buttocks, leaving every part of her body that was bruised covered in a green paste in a matter of minutes. Furthermore, Su Yang saved her pelvic area forst, as that seemed to be the most sensitive and wounded part of her body. When he reached that point, he gave extra care to her bottom lips, even sticking his fingers into her hole to reach for the areas that could not be physically seen. "Ahhh..." Meng Jia could no longer hold her breath and released a low moan when Su Yang began caressing her sweet paradise. "Mmm¡­" The way Su Yang touched her was unlike anything she has ever felt before, and she quickly forgot about the pain in her body, as she was so enthralled by the heavenly pleasure that embraced her body that she was unable to feel anything else but pleasure. And after experiencing many days of rough assaults to her poor body, there was nothing in this world that could possibly relieve her the pain in her body and mind more than Su Yang''s gentle touches at this moment. Meanwhile, Chen Yu''s mouth was wide open from shock during the entire time Su Yang treated Meng Jia. Is this what he considered as a treatment? Isn''t he just giving her a massage while covering her body in medicine paste? And why does Meng Jia look so blissful despite having her bruised body rubbed by Su Yang? Hell, she could even see Su Yang''s finger pressing into Meng Jia''s muscle! Surely, that must''ve hurt like hell! However, after watching them for a prolonged time and seeing the way Su Yang touched her bottom lips, Chen Yu started feeling sweaty, even imagining herself in Meng Jia''s position. "Hm? Su Yang?" Chen Yu suddenly found the name familiar-sounding, and she quickly recalled the talk of a massage parlor within the Outer Court that was quite popr among the girls that was still being talked about until just a few days ago. "Eh? Don''t tell me he''s the ''Divine Hands'' that everyone and their mother has been talking abouttely?" she wondered. After spending an hour treating Meng Jia''s injuries, Su Yang finally retrieved his hands and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Because he was using his Profound Qi to heal her wounds by directly pushing it into her body, Su Yang felt as though he had just given over 100 continuous massages despite only giving 1 massage in reality. "Her injuries¡­ they are nearly all gone!" Chen Yu eximed loudly after witnessing Meng Jia''s body for herself once the treatment was finished. Chen Yu has never seen or heard of anything like this before. Meng Jia''s body that was almost entirely ck and blue just an hour ago has changed drastically after the treatment! Now, her body no longer looked like a bloody mess but much healthier, looking as though she had received some sort of stic surgery! Even Meng Jia looked at her body with astonished eyes filled with shock and disbelief. Although there was still slight pain in her body, it was not to the degree to where she could not even move her body without feeling the need to cry! It was a heavenly miracle! "Su Yang¡­ you¡­ how can I thank you for this?" Meng Jia looked at him with teary eyes. "There is no need to thank me, as I am a man who cherishes woman¡ª even if that woman already belongs to someone else¡ª so if I see one in great pain, it is only natural for me to help her," said Su Yang, still managing to show her a bright smile despite his exhausted state. Chapter 81: Don鈥檛 Worry, I Will Be Gentle After taking a few minutes to gather herself, Meng Jia began recalling all the things Tang Hu had done to her to Su Yang, while Chen Yu went outside to leave them alone. "His behavior seemed normal at first, and I''d thought that he wanted to change things up when he started being rougher during our cultivation. However, as the days passed, he quickly became more aggressive and violent¡­" "Initially, I believed his unusual behavior was due to stress or something simr, so I didn''t say anything and endured it. But things changed when he started beating me without holding back, and he''d even started shouting nonsense like someone in frenzy." "What kind of nonsense was he shouting?" Su Yang suddenly cut in to ask. Meng Jia looked hesitant to reply at first, but Su Yang''s intense gazes quickly changed her mind. "He was shouting things like¡ª I won''t ever hand you over to that bastard Su Yang¡­" said Meng Jia, feeling awkward and embarrassed from the sentence. "So it is because of that, huh¡­" Su Yang sighed inwardly. He instantly understood the situation, as he has encountered simr events multiple times in his past life, where people would be paranoid and insecure because of his mere presence, pushing them into doing things that they normally wouldn''t think about. "He also said things like¡ª" Su Yang suddenly raised his hands, and he said: "Enough¡ªI have heard enough to understand the situation. Although I cannotpensate you for the pain you had to endure because of me, I will deal with Tang Hu to make sure he will never hurt you again, as that is the least I can do." He apologized to her despite taking no part in this fiasco except by just existing. "Umm¡­ what do you n on doing to him, if you don''t mind me asking?" Meng Jia asked with a concerned expression. "Are you going to tell the Sect about him? Or will you¡­" While the thought of Su Yang risking his life by killing a fellow disciple just to avenge her wasughable, Meng Jia couldn''t help but feel that such a thought was also in Su Yang''s mind. "Do you have a problem with me killing him?" Su Yang suddenly said in a calm voice, dumbfounding her. Meng Jia''s eyes widened from shock, and her body trembled. Although she hase to despise Tang Hu from this incident, somewhere in her heart was still trying to seek forgiveness for him without actually being aware. Perhaps it was because of the time they''d spent together, or maybe because there was a part of her that still loved him, but she simply didn''t want Tang Hu to die because of this incident. And naturally, Su Yang was able to see this reluctance within her. "I see¡­" Su Yang no longer felt like staying in this ce and stood up to leave, where Chen Yu was patiently waiting outside for the two of them to finish. "Wait!" Meng Jia quickly stopped him. "Although what he did was terrible, I can tell that he''s also feeling pain¡ª" "Pain?" Su Yang coldly sneered. He then turned to look at Meng Jia in the eyes and said: "That man has already lost his mind from cultivating a Depraved Technique, and you still want to protect him after all he''s done to you? How foolish." Meng Jia trembled violently at his clearly displeased tone, and she sat there silently with a nk face, looking perplexed. A momentter, with a nonchnt expression, Su Yang spoke: "Can you walk?" "Y-Yes." "Then follow me," he said as he walked out the door. "Eh? Where are we going?" "To visit Tang Hu, obviously." "?!?!" Meng Jia stared at him with wide eyes, looking baffled and terrified at the same time. Why would he take her to Tang Hu now? - - - "Hm? You are done?" Chen Yu asked him when the door opened. Then she noticed Meng Jia, who was walking behind him, and her eyes widened with shock. "Sister Meng! Are you sure you should be standing, much less walking?!" "Don''t worry about me, I am fine¡­" Meng Jia said with a bitter smile. "I have to go somewhere with Su Yang now, so I will be leaving now." "What?" Chen Yu looked extremely puzzled at this moment. What happened during their talk for this to be happening? After a moment of silence, Su Yang continued to walk, and Meng Jia followed him. "Sister Chen, please, this is very important¡­" Chen Yu sighed and nodded a bitter. "Hurry up ande back to rest, okay?" "Un¡­" - - - Because she didn''t want to attract attention with the obvious bruises on her face, Meng Jia covered her face with a veil before leaving the house. After they left, Su Yang brought her directly back to his living quarters. Once they arrived, Meng Jia received cold feet and couldn''t approach the house unless she was standing close to Su Yang with her hands tightly grasping onto his sleeves, looking like a terrified child in front of a scary monster. Upon entering the house, Su Yang brought her directly to stand in front of the door to Tang Hu''s room. "Do we really have to do this?" Meng Jia asked in a mosquito-like voice, clearly afraid that Tang Hu might be able to hear her voice from behind the doors. Su Yang smiled, and he suddenly shouted: "Tang Hu, I know that you are cultivating a Depraved Technique! You have three seconds to get out of your room before I start making love to your beloved Meng Jia here right outside of your room, not that I haven''t done it already!" "What?!" Meng Jia experienced the scare of her life after listening to Su Yang''s bold announcement, and she quickly began making a run for the door. But s, Su Yang swiftly reacted by grabbing her by the waist and pulling her directly into his embrace. "Tang Hu, aren''t you scared that I will take her from you? I am removing her clothes even as I speak!" Su Yang then looked at Meng Jia who was still in his embrace with a passionate gaze along with a charming smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, I will be gentle, unlike a certain individual." Almost instantly after Su Yang said those words, the door to Tang Hu''s room violently opened, and Tang Hu appeared before them with red eyes and bulging veins all over his body. When Tang Hu noticed Su Yang embracing Meng Jia, whose face was bright red from blushing, he roared like a vicious animal filled with rage: "SUUU YAAAANGGG! I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!" Su Yang smiled when Tang Hu reacted to his provoking just like he''d expected. With his arms wrapped intimately around Meng Jia''s body, he spoke: "What a foolish man you are, Tang Hu. Because you were paranoid about a problem that never existed, you have not only made that unexisting problem a reality but you have also harmed your partner physically and mentally. If you weren''t so foolish and insecure, then she wouldn''t be in my arms right now, but yours¡­" "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" Tang Hu began beating his chest like a gori, and his eyes turned crimson red in bloodlust. His skin was also darkened to the point that it was gray in color, almost like elephant skin. At this moment, Tang Hu no longer resembled a human but more of a demonic being instead. "What a pity¡­" Su Yang shook his head in silence. Chapter 82: Everlasting Sacred Fire "Tang Hu¡­" Tears began forming in Meng Jia''s eyes when she looked at Tang Hu, whose appearance resembled a monster. "This is what happens when you cultivate a Depraved Technique¡ª you cut all your connections to the human realm and lose your humanity, bing a Depraved Creature," said Su Yang, his expression calm despite the grave situation. "Leave, if you do not want to see him die before your eyes." "I-Is there really no other way? There must be something we can do to help him!" Meng Jia cried out, clearly unwilling to see him die despite the terror he acted upon her. "..." Su Yang remained silent. There are indeed methods that could still save Tang Hu even in his current state. However, such methods required resources and effort¡ª it was something Su Yang wasn''t willing to expend for a person like Tang Hu. "I will not repeat myself¡ª Leave, while you can," he said again. Meng Jia looked at Tang Hu''s face onest time before nodding and turning to run outside. When Tang Hu noticed her movements, he pounced towards her to prevent her from escaping. "WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU ARE GOING, MENG JIAAAAA?!" he roared. Suddenly, Su Yang disappeared from his original spot and appeared before Tang Hu like a ghost. "And where do you think you are going?" Su Yang waved his sleeves, and a loud p resounded an instantter. Pa! Tang Hu was sent flying backward by a casual p from Su Yang, who was at the True Spirit Realm. "Even if your cultivation base is increased by another ten-folds, you are still at the Elementary Spirit Realm, not even qualified to fight those at the Profound Spirit Realm, let alone me." Tang Hu coughed up a mouthful of blood from the impact of the p. Although it seemed like a casual p to the face, the force of that p was strong enough to send him flying like a rag doll, and that caused a fearful feeling to appear deep in his heart. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" He roared, trying to scream the feeling of fear out of his body. A momentter, Tang Hu pounced at Su Yang again. "Hmph, what a waste of my time." Su Yang shook his head and sighed. "Qiuyue." He suddenly called for her. An instantter, the door to his room abruptly opened, and a beauty that resembled a real goddess appeared from the room. When Qiuyue emerged from Su Yang''s room, Tang Hu''s movements spontaneously froze. Despite hisck of ability to think or reason, Tang Hu couldn''t help but stare at Qiuyue''s peerless face and graceful figure with a dazed expression, his red eyes seemingly mesmerized by her beauty. Su Yang raised an eyebrow at the situation. "As expected of Yuehai''s daughter, huh¡­ Even her ability to charm men is simrly devastating." Qiuyue''s otherworldly beauty had managed to captivate Tang Hu, who had long lost his mind and ability to think! "Why did you call for me, father? Surely, you can handle this ant by yourself¡­" Qiuyue looked at him and said, sounding puzzled. "I don''t want to stain this house with his blood, but s, I am not at the level where I can erase someone without causing a bloody mess," he said with a regretful tone. "..." Qiuyue looked at him with an unbelievable face. After a moment of silence, she spoke: "I can take care of him for you, but you will exin to me your rtionship with that little girl just now and how far you have gone with her¡­" Su Yang smiled bitterly and said: "There is nothing between us, and I doubt that even you were fooled by my little act just now¡­" "Hmph! I just wanted to make sure!" she said with a cute pouting expression. A momentter, Qiuyue narrowed her gaze, and a tyrannical pressure suddenly forced the still dazed Tang Hu to drop to the floor with his face kissing the ground. With a cold expression on her wless face, she spoke: "Disappear, you insignificant ant." Suddenly, a small silver me the size of a candle fire appeared directly on Tang Hu''s forehead. This small me quickly expanded, and within seconds, consumed Tang Hu''s entire body. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Tang Hu rolled around on the floor while screaming in agony, trying to disperse the me, but s, the silver fire continued to burn lively. And strangely, the silver me did not spread outside of Tang Hu''s body when he rolled around, nor did it burn anything besides his body. When Su Yang first noticed the silver fire, a glint of surprise flickered within his eyes. "Evesting Sacred Fire?" he easily recognized the type of fire Qiuyue was using, as her mother also cultivated the same technique. It was a terrifying technique that cultivates a profound fire that would not stop burning until its targetpletely disappears, leaving not even the ashes behind. And within seconds, Tang Hu''s body was reduced to being nothing. His entire existence had been erased by the Evesting Sacred Fire, leaving not even a speck of ash behind. "I''m surprised," Su Yang suddenly said. He looked at Qiuyue with a proud look on his face and continued: "I have known you since you were a baby, and you were cultivating a different technique prior to my departure. But now¡­ Out of all the profound techniques that you could''ve cultivated from the Sacred Moon Pce, you decided to change to the Evesting Sacred Fire technique that your mother also cultivated¡­ Why?" "It''s simple¡ª because my mother treasured this technique more than any techniques that were avable at the Sacred Moon Pce," she replied. "Then what do you think of the technique? Do you like it?" "I love it," she instantly replied with a beautiful smile. "Although it may not be as strong as the strongest techniques within the Sacred Moon Pce, I feel the mostfortable when cultivating the Evesting Sacred Fire." "Is that so¡­" said Su Yang, showing a tender smile. "What is it?" Qiuyue said, looking puzzled by his reaction. "Well, you see, that technique was a gift to your mother from me," he said, shocking Qiuyue, who never learned the origin of the technique. "Eh? Father gave this technique to mother?" she mumbled. Chapter 83: Inheritance "The Evesting Sacred Fire is an Ancient-grade technique that I had created solely for Yuehai as a symbol of my eternal love for her¡­" Su Yang expressed mncholy, his gaze seemingly distant. "..." Qiuyue remained silent. It was no wonder why her mother had treated this technique with great love and care. "But¡­ why did mother give me this technique before she passed away?" Qiuyue silently looked at the ball of silver me that was flickering on her palms like a candle fire, her gaze filled with uncertainty. "How much of the technique have youprehended so far?" Su Yang suddenly asked her. "Only the beginning stages¡­" she replied in a regretful tone. "That''s pretty decent for someone at your level," Su Yang nodded with approval. "It seems like you have inherited more than just your mother''s beautiful appearance." "What do you mean by that?" she looked at him with a puzzled face. "The Evesting Sacred Fire was created with everything I knew about Yuehai in mind, so you can say that it was a technique tailored to match her aptitude, making her the only person in this world who can possiblyprehend and fully master it. Since you are able to use the technique that was only meant for Yuehai, it means that you also have what is required to learn the technique¡ª just like your mother," Su Yang exined to her. "..." Qiuyue stood there silently, seemingly in shock. After listening to Su Yang''s exnation, Qiuyue was more shocked at the fact that he was able to create a technique at the Ancient-grade that was tailored for a single person. Creating cultivation techniques itself required immense talent, let alone creating a cultivation technique that was specifically meant for one individual in the world, and for Su Yang to achieve such a feat, his talent could only be considered abnormal. It should also be mentioned that cultivation techniques almost never discriminate against anyone who wishes to learn their secrets, so whoever has the ability toprehend its contents would be able to master it as long as they were capable. However, a cultivation technique that was made so that only one person in the world couldprehend was something Qiuyue has never heard of. Just what kind of existence was Su Yang back in the Four Divine Heavens? Other than the things she''d learned about him from the time she spent with him, Qiuyue only knew Su Yang as a mentor and an esteemed guest at the Sacred Moon Pce, whoter also became a father figure to her, but that was about the limit of her knowledge regarding his background. Her mother, Yuehai, also almost never spoke of Su Yang''s background outside of the Sacred Moon Pce, nor his real rtionship with her. Hell, the only time Qiuyue ever really learned something about Su Yang was after his death when her mother shared with her some of her memories with Su Yang out of grief and loneliness. Su Yang suddenly approached her and lifted her hands, and he spoke as he stared at the silver me flickering on her hands: "When I have a chance, I will give you guidance to help you better understand the Evesting Sacred Fire." "...Un¡­" Qiuyue slowly nodded with a slightly rosy face. Su Yang then turned to look at the spot Tang Hu disappeared from with a pondering expression. "I never got the chance to figure out how he''d obtained the Depraved Technique. Was it given to him, or did he stumble it by chance?" After a short moment of pondering, he shrugged his shoulders, clearly uninterested by his situation. - - - Many minutes had passed since Meng Jia stared waiting outside the house, yet there was no sign of Su Yang appearing anytime soon. Because these houses are covered in sound-proof barriers, she was unable to hear themotion inside the house. However, this silence only made her even more anxious. What was happening inside? Is Tang Hu still alive, or is he long dead by the hands of Su Yang? What if Su Yang was the one in trouble? Dozens of questions appeared in Meng Jia''s head, each one making her desire to return inside a little bit stronger. And finally, after a few more minutes, the door opened. Su Yang emerged an instantter, his expression calm and without a single hint of distress. Meng Jia looked at him with a puzzled expression. Why does he look so tranquil at this moment, making it seem as though nothing had happened inside? "W-What happened to Tang Hu?" she asked him after a moment of silence. Su Yang did not reply to her question and only beckoned her toe back into the house. Once Meng Jia entered the house, she was dumbfounded by the scene. Besides a tiny puddle of blood that was on the floor, there was not even a slight hint of Tang Hu being there, almost as though his existence had been erased. "Where''s Tang Hu?" Meng Jia asked, her heart overwhelmed with a strong sense of unease. "He''s dead," said Su Yang without any excuses. When Meng Jia heard his nonchnt words, her body trembled, and she dropped to her knees with tears flowing down both sides of her face as she wept her heart out. "Wh¡­What am I supposed to do now with him gone? I have only ever been with him ever since I joined this Sect with him one year ago!" Meng Jia said as she stared at Su Yang with sorrowful eyes, looking as if she wanted him to help her decide. "That is not something for me to decide," said Su Yang after a moment of silence. "Life is always full of unknown paths, each with sorrowful moments waiting for you at some point. Although I cannot help you decide your life, feel free to look for me if you need guidance at any time while I am still here." "..." A moment after he said those words, Meng Jia, still with tears flowing down her cheeks, spoke: "What about things besides guidance? Can Ie to you for other things, too?" she asked him with a glint of desperation in her eyes. Su Yang smiled, but just as he opened his mouth to speak, the atmosphere suddenly became unpleasant and gloomy. The smile on Su Yang''s handsome face instantly turned into a bitter smile, and he nced at his own room with the corner of his eyes, where Qiuyue was clearly watching their interaction with her Spiritual Sense. Chapter 84: Appearance Reforming Pill "If you need anything, even if that something is as small as a chat over some tea, I will dly be there. However, you should leave those thoughts till after you fully recover," said Su Yang after a moment of silence. "Un." Meng Jia nodded, and a few minutester, she quietly made her way back home, where Chen Yu was anxiously waiting for her. Once she was fully out of the picture, Su Yang went back into his room. "I really despise this ce," Qiuyue said to him the moment he entered the room. With a smile, Su Yang spoke: "You will quickly get used to it." "But I don''t want to get used to this ce! Why are we even here? Since Father has me now, we can go anywhere we want in this world, so why don''t we just leave this ce that stinks of impurity?" Su Yang shook his head and said calmly: "My ultimate goal is to return to the Four Divine Heavens, but neither of us have any knowledge as to how to get there, and you have already traveled the entire world. Until we find a way to return to the Four Divine Heavens, it does not matter if I am here or at another ce, as it is all the same at the end of the day." "Additionally, there are still a few things I''d like to do here before leaving. If I don''t do these things and just leave, it will affect my Dao Heart for future breakthroughs." "This Profound Blossom Sect is also a great ce for me to increase my cultivation base quickly without harming my foundations, not to mention this ce''s environment really suits a scoundrel like me¡­" he added, causing Qiuyue to sigh with a dejected expression. "What would Mother do if she was in this situation?" she wondered. "Qiuyue, do you happen to have any Appearance Reforming Pills?" Su Yang suddenly asked her. "Appearance Reforming Pills? I do have some, but why do you need them?" she asked in a curious tone. Appearance Reforming Pills are just as it sounds¡ª it has the ability to change an individual''s appearance temporary, altering the face entirely, and bing a new individual with a new identity. These pills aremonly used in the Cultivation World where quarrels and skirmishes ur every day, and Cultivators would more often than not disguise themselves using the Appearance Reforming Pills in order to make it more difficult for others to find them. As for Qiuyue, who possesses otherworldly beauty and a profound presence, she would normally travel while under disguise to avoid unnecessary attention from the masses. However, the Appearance Reforming Pills are not without ws, as it could easily be bypassed by those with higher cultivation bases or those with sharp senses. "So I can cause trouble without being recognized," he said with a grin. Qiuyue stared at him with a weird look on her face. And after a moment of awkward silence, she retrieved a small ck pill from her storage ring and handed it to Su Yang. The moment he received the Appearance Reforming Pill, Su Yang threw the pill into his mouth and swallowed it. An instantter, his handsome face began twisting with his young body also growing taller, looking as though there was a pair of invisible hands ying with his face. After another moment, Su Yang''s no longer looked like a handsome young man but a handsome middle-aged man instead! This middle-aged man had fierce eyes, sword-like eyebrows, a straight nose, and gave off the feeling of an intimidating ruler. If Su Yang were to walk around in this world with his new face, then it was guaranteed that nobody would recognize him. But if he went into the streets of the Four Divine Heavens with such a face, then he was basically asking for trouble. When Qiuyue saw his new appearance, her eyes widened from shock. "The Heavenly Emperor?!" she eximed loudly, her voice even trembling from the bewilderment. "Ugly-looking, right? I know¡­" Su Yang chuckled, but since he was using the Heavenly Emperor''s face, Qiuyue found it extremely unpleasant, even intimidating. "I am speechless," she shook her head. "Are you not afraid of offending the Heavens for using His Majesty, the Heavenly Emperor''s face? Not to mention that you''ll also be causing trouble with such a face¡­ You will get struck by lightning at this rate..." Qiuyue expressed her worries, as it was considered a heavenly offense to use the Heavenly Emperor''s face in any way, shape, or form, much less to cause trouble. "What is that old man going to do,e here and arrest me again?" Su Yangughed, hisughter carrying slight malice. Clearly, Su Yang held a grudge towards the Heavenly Emperor from being thrown into the Eternal Retribution Cliff by him, and he wanted to get revenge no matter how small the details may be. Qiuyue could only sigh at his behavior, thinking that even someone like him has his childish moments. "What about your clothes?" she then asked. "You look ridiculous in those robes that were clearly meant for your previous and smaller figure¡­" "There''s no need to change it," he quickly replied. "The worse I look while using this face the better it makes me feel!" "You really are helpless¡­" Qiuyue shook her head. "Right, let me take a look inside your storage ring again," he suddenly said. Qiuyue didn''t even bother asking why before giving him her storage ring. After looking through the storage ring for a few moments, Su Yang nodded with a satisfied expression. - - - Many hours have passed since Su Yang consumed the Appearance Reforming Pill, yet he remained inside his room the entire time. It was not until the stars began twinkling did Su Yang finally decide it was time to leave his room. "Do you need me toe with you?" Qiuyue asked him before he left the house. "It''s only someone at the Earth Spirit Realm¡ª nothing I cannot deal with by myself," he said with a smile before disappearing into the night. "Perhaps that''s the reason he was thrown into the Eternal Retribution Cliff in the first ce? Because he nonchntly uses His Majesty, the Heavenly Emperor''s face all the time?" she silently wondered as her Spiritual Sense activated to follow Su Yang. - - - When Su Yang sensed a pair of invisible eyes watching him from afar, he smiled inwardly. "That girl worries too much. But since I am probably the only person left in this universe that she currently trust, I won''t say anything about it." Su Yang traversed the dark Profound Blossom Sect with his Nine Astral Steps, appearing and disappearing in the shadows like a ghost. His destination was clear¡ª it was the Yin Yang Pavilion, where the current Sect Masters resided. "I should''ve asked someone for their location¡­" Su Yang facepalmed after realizing that he had no idea where they were located. Suddenly, his eyes began glowing gold, looking as though two golden suns came to life inside his eyes. "That spot has the presence of two Earth Spirit Realm experts, so they are probably there¡­" Within seconds, Su Yang was able to locate the Yin Yang Pavilion with his All-Seeing Celestial Eyes, a profound technique that could allow the user to look at stars from millions of kilometers away with their naked eyes whenpletely mastered. Once he''d guessed their location, his figure flickered and disappeared like a ghost, appearing into the distance many houses away in the next instant. A few minutester, Su Yang stood atop a tall and luxurious four-story-tall pavilion that emitted high-quality Profound Qi that could not be found anywhere else within the Sect. "As expected of the home to the Sect Masters. The quality of Profound Qi found here is far superior to any other hot spots found in this Profound Blossoms Sect." If he cultivated here with Lan Liqing, then he''s almost certain that he''ll reach the Earth Spirit Realm within half a year''s time, perhaps even higher. "It''s decided. I will take this Yin Yang Pavilion for myself when I get the chance¡­" After that silent promise to himself, Su Yang began snooping around the ce to look for a certain individual. - - - Inside the Yin Yang Pavilion, two figures were together inside a room with dimly illuminated light. These two figures were obviously the Matriarch and the Patriarch, and they had just finished their daily cultivation. "What''s wrong, Liu Lanzhi? You seemed disheartened during our cultivation," said the Patriarch in a puzzled tone. "Disheartened?" Liu Lanzhi looked at him with a nonchnt face, sighing inwardly. "I think the term ''bored'' would be better suited for my mood right now," she said. "B-Bored?" Although the Patriarch already knew that, he continued to y dumb to avoid embarrassing himself. Liu Lanzhi left the bed and got dressed before walking to the window to stare at the night sky with a dazed expression. After a moment of silence, she turned around to look at the Patriarch and said in a calm, yet cold voice: "Do not be mistaken, Li Qiang, your techniques are great, but I am no longer satisfied with your techniques." "What?!" Li Qiang''s eyes popped out of his sockets at her words. How could that be possible? She was still enjoying his techniques just yesterday! How could her body possibly change so much in a single day¡ª to the point where she could no longer feel satisfaction from him? "You are not satisfied with my performances tonight? I do not believe it! Lose your clothes and we will do it again!" Li Qiang''s pride and ego took a huge hit from her words, but he wasn''t convinced. Liu Lanzhi slowly shook her head and said: "Forget it, I am already saving you face by being lenient with my words." "How am I suppose forget this?!" Li Qiang suddenly roared in anger, his fist deeply embedded into the bed. Not only was his pride as a man greatly damaged by her words, but his position as the Patriarch would also be at risk if he really could no longer satisfy the Matriarch. While the majority believed that the Patriarch would have the final say within the Profound Blossom Sect, the truth was actually the total opposite, as it has always been the Matriarch who''s in full control of the Profound Blossom Sect since the founding of the Sect. And if the Patriarch, who was chosen by the Matriarch, could no longer satisfy her, then it was obvious that a new Patriarch¡ª one who could satisfy the Matriarch in her cultivation¡ª would be selected for the Sect. "I do not believe that I am unable to satisfy your body anymore! Hurry and get back on the bed, Liu Lanzhi!" he continued to speak loudly, his voice filled with anger and embarrassment. Liu Lanzhi suddenly frowned, and her gaze sharpened at Li Qiang. "Who do you think you are talking to with that tone, Li Qiang?!" she suddenly snapped back, startling him. "Do I have to remind you who''s the true Sect Master of the Sect?!" "I-I-I¡ª" "Get lost! And until you improve your trash techniques, I do not want you in my room!" she said with her finger pointed to the door, her narrowed eyes ring daggers at him. Afraid of her short temper, Li Qiang hastily scrambled out of the bed and ran out of the room naked, even leaving his clothes in her room. Once he left, Liu Lanzhi coldly snorted and returned sat on her bed to cultivate. But s, her mind could not be calmed even after many minutes and her heart was wavering, so she quickly gave up trying to cultivate and went straight to sleep. However, even then, she was having difficulties sleeping. "Damn it! This is all his fault! Of course, my body is not satisfied! After experiencing ''that'' from him, there is no way I will be able to feel stimtion by normal means anymore, and today''s cultivation with Li Qiang proved that perfectly!" Liu Lanzhi rolled around in her warm bed in frustration. After her experience with Li Qiang tonight, she finally realized just how far and distant Li Qiang''s techniques were whenpared to Su Yang. It was a feeling akin to eating dog food right after savoring luxurious food meant for divine beings. And as the night passed, Liu Lanzhi began feeling regret that she didn''t extend the assessment and had only managed to cultivate with Su Yang for a mere few minutes. - - - Inside his own room that was only one floor below Liu Lanzhi''s room, Li Qiang vented his anger by destroying what little furniture he had inside the room the moment he returned. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! What do you mean by ''not satisfied'' with my performance?! I was even feeling more energized tonight than normal, yet the results were worse than thest time?! I don''t fucking believe it!" Li Qiang eximed in a furious manner, feeling as though he''d been humiliated. After venting for a few moments, Li Qiang''s suddenly looked enlightened. "What if she only said that as a mean to find a new Patriarch because she is bored of me?" he thought to himself. "That''s right! My technique couldn''t possibly be trash! She''s afraid because I am quickly overtaking her with my superior talent!" Li Qiang quickly convinced himself that Liu Lanzhi was trying to remove him as the Patriarch to find another one, and being the egotistic person that he is, there was no way that he''d sit still until that would eventually happen. "I am only one level beneath her in Cultivation! If I cultivate quickly enough and surpass her before she reces me, then I will not only retain my position as the Patriarch, but I will also obtain full control of the Sect!" With that in mind, Li Qiang began thinking of ways to quickly raise his cultivation base. And within seconds, a thought came to his head. "That''s it! Although she''s only at the True Spirit Realm, that Elder Lan still has her Yin Essence! If I take her Yin Essence, then my cultivation base will surely greatly advance!" he mumbled out loud from excitement. Li Qiang began making his way to the door, but just as he took his first step towards the door, the window violently opened, and a tall figure jumped into the room through the window. Chapter 85: You Can鈥檛 Give Me What Is Already Mine! When he first saw this intruder, Li Qiang was rmed by his sudden entrance¡ª only to be bewildered by his absurd appearance an instantter. The intruder was a handsome middle-aged man with sharp features, looking like a natural born ruler. However, not only was he wearing white robes that only Outer Court disciples from the Profound Blossom Sect would normally wear, but the robes were also clearly too small to fit hisrge figure, making him look quite ridiculous, even like a pervert to some extent. "Who the hell are you?!" Li Qiang cried out with rm. "A messenger from Heaven," said Su Yang jokingly in a disguised voice. "What nonsense are you spouting?" Li Qiang looked at him with ridicule, like he was looking at a clown. "I didn''te here to kill you at first, but after hearing your mumble, I''ve decided that it would be better to kill you after all." Li Qiang looked dazed for a moment before bursting withughter. "I don''t know which circus you came from, nor why you are here in the first ce, but if you think that I will let you kill me and leave after intruding my room like this, then you really are a clown¡ª a foolish clown!" "Pretty big talk for someone who''d just got scolded by his woman for being useless." Su Yangughed without reserve, causing Li Qiang''s face to flush red from anger. "If I don''t kill you tonight, then I am not a man!" Li Qiang roared, his forehead filled with veins of rage. Seeing his eagerness to fight, Su Yang casually shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face. "I am pretty confident that you have already exhausted a good amount of your Profound Qi after your cultivation tonight¡­" When Li Qiang heard Su Yang''s words, hisplexion instantly paled, looking as though he''d just swallowed something filthy. He then touched the ring on his hand, and a steel sword that radiated with Profound Qi emerged from within the ring and into his grasp. "A Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasure? Do you really believe that some rubbish toothpick will save you from me?" Su Yang scoffed as he slowly approached Li Qiang with empty hands. His actions caused Li Qiang to be taken aback. "Does he really think that he can fight me, who has a Spiritual Weapon, empty-handed?" he inwardly sneered at Su Yang''s arrogance, but the ominous feeling that was weighing down his heart did not disappear and instead continued to increase as Su Yang got closer. "Die for me¡ª Eight Point Strike!" When Su Yang reached a certain distance from him, Li Qiang suddenly thrust his sword forward at a speed that made it seem like there were eight swords heading towards Su Yang instead of just one. "What cheap tricks¡­" When the sword was seemingly an instant away from piercing a hole between his brows, Su Yang''s hands vanished from his sides and appeared before his face to catch one of the eight strikes, ignoring the remaining seven. "What!?" Before he could prate Su Yang''s skin with his sword, Li Qiang suddenly felt as though he''d struck a steel wall and his sword would not move forward even the slightest no matter how much he pushed or pulled. It was as if he had stabbed the ground so hard that his sword was stuck inside the dirt, yet what he aimed his sword at was not the ground but the middle-aged man in front of him! Li Qiang was dumbfounded for an instant, but when he realized what had happened, all the hair on his body stood up like spikes on a certain rodent. "Indeed, what the people say about the Profound Blossom Sect having only high cultivation bases andcking in techniques is true and not one bit misleading¡­" said Su Yang, who was currently holding Li Qiang''s sword with only two fingers, even looking a bit bored of the situation. "I-Impossible¡­" After struggling for a moment and realizing that his sword would not budge unless Su Yang released his fingers, Li Qiang willingly removed his grip from the sword and slowly staggered backward. In his mind, he was shocked speechless at the clear disparity between their strength that was like heaven and earth. "At your current condition, you are equal to someone at the middle stages of the True Spirit Realm at best, not even worth my effort," Su Yang directly threw Li Qiang''s Spiritual Treasure into his storage ring the moment he released his grip on the handle, stealing it for himself. Because Li Qiang had just finished cultivating with Liu Lanzhi, his cultivation base was exhausted. And Su Yang, who cultivated his physique to thete stages of the Profound Spirit Realm with one of the best body refining techniques in the world, he was capable of taking care of the weakened Li Qiang without the assistance of his cultivation base at the True Spirit Realm. While Body Refiners are too few and far between in the Cultivation World due to the harsh cultivating methods being too difficult for the majority to endure, they are also the strongest type of Cultivators when in closebat with a prowess that could easily overwhelm any Qi Refiners that are one¡ª even two realms above them if the technique they used is of superior quality. And at Su Yang''s current state, he has the capabilities to fight someone at the Earth Spirit Realm with his physical body alone, and perhaps even Heavenly Spirit Realm if he used his entire cultivation base. As such, dealing with Li Qiang, who is not only weakened but also an Earth Spirit Realm master, Su Yang naturally wouldn''t have any problems with him in closebat. "W-Who are you!? W-Why are you doing this?! I do not recall ever offending someone like you!" Li Qiang began sweating profusely once he realized that he stood no chance against this mysterious intruder, especially not when he was in a weakened state. Hell, even if he was in top condition, he still wouldn''t dare say with confidence that he could fight Su Yang survive, much lesse out as victorious! "You didn''t offend me directly, but when you decided toy hands on her, your fate has already been dictated by the heavens," said Su Yang as he began taking steps towards the trembling Li Qiang. "Her? Who are you referring to by ''her''?! I don''t even remember¡ª" Li Qiang''s expression suddenly froze, and the image of Elder Lan emerged from his chaotic mind. "E-Elder Lan? Are you talking about Elder Lan? Y-You can have her! If you spare my life today, I will never look at her again, much less think about touching her! I am the Patriarch of this Sect! If I die¡ª" Although he was puzzled by Lan Liqing''s rtionship with this mysterious intruder with profound strength, he wasn''t in the situation to think about it properly and begged for his life instead. Su Yang suddenly burst outughing, and he spoke in a slow and calm manner: "I don''t need your permission to take her, as you can''t give me what is already mine!" He then raised his hand and aimed for Li Qiang''s heart with a palming strike. "Soul Sealing Palm Strike!" The strikended directly on Li Qiang''s chest an instantter, and he stared at the Heavenly Emperor''s face before him with hatred while he slowly fell to the ground, until the life in his dimly lit eyes vanished like the light of a blown out candle. Chapter 86: Little Girl Matriarch Su Yang silently watched as Li Qiang''s lifeless bodyy slump on the floor, his gaze as tranquil as a stillke, looking as though the situation couldn''t affect him even the slightest. "I had only nned to give you a warning tonight, but seeing how you were so eager to get yourself killed, I went ahead and fulfilled your wish." Su Yang shook his head and turned to approach the window. However, just as he was about to leave, the door to the room violently opened, and Liu Lanzhi walked inside while yelling: "Why the hell are you making so much noise in the middle of the night?! I will fucking kill you, Li Qiang¡ª" Liu Lanzhi was already aggravated by her inability to sleep, yet she still had to listen to themotion in this room, but her expression and lips quickly froze when she saw the situation. The first thing she''d noticed was the handsome middle-aged man because of his absurd and staggering appearance. She then noticed Li Qiang''s lifeless body on the floor with blood dripping from his lips, looking as though he''d sustained grave injuries. "Who are you?" Liu Lanzhi was on guard after a quick observation of the scene, her hands already touching her storage ring in preparation for battle. However, she did not immediately attack Su Yang and only stood there, looking apprehensive. Although Li Qiang was below her in terms of his cultivation base, he was still one of the top experts in this Sect, yet for him to be dealt with so quickly and efficiently by this middle-aged man, Liu Lanzhi did not dare to overestimate her abilities by attacking him without knowing anything about his identity. "Rx, little girl. I came here tonight only for that fool who is already dead on the floor," said Su Yang with one leg on the window. "Little girl?" Liu Lanzhi frowned. While her appearance resembles that of a youngdy who is still in her prime, she is actually well over eighty years old. Su Yang noticed the anger in her eyes when he treated her like a little girl despite her efforts in hiding it, and he smiled and continued: "Perhaps if you manage to live another thousand years, I will consider calling you a young girl¡­" Liu Lanzhi was more shocked than offended this time around. Someone who is a thousand years old was only a young girl in his eyes? Just how long has he been alive thus far? What cultivation base could he possibly have achieved to have such a long lifespan? It was something that she couldn''t even mentally fathom since Earth Spirit Realm experts like her normally have a lifespan around three hundred to four hundred years. "Why would someone as profound as you appear here to kill someone small like Li Qiang?" Liu Lanzhi suddenly asked him. "He was the Patriarch of this Sect, you know? How am I supposed to exin this to the Sect?" Despite Li Qiang''s death, Liu Lanzhi didn''t seem to disy any signs of grieve for him, which made Su Yang feel a bit surprised. "I killed him because heughed at my appearance while I was passing through," said Su Yang with a serious expression, dumbfounding Liu Lanzhi who clearly wasn''t expecting such an answer. "B-Because heughed at you?" For him to kill a Patriarch like Li Qiang over such a ludicrous reason, Liu Lanzhi no longer doubted his old age, as only those old monsters with prolonged life and a deep cultivation base could possibly exhibit such entric behavior! "Do you have a problem with that, little girl?" Su Yang removed his leg from the window and slowly approached her in an overbearing manner. Liu Lanzhi instinctively retreated a few steps when Su Yang''s overwhelming pressure filled the room, her back soaked in cold sweat. "I-I had nned on recing him when I find a better candidate anyway, and he was at fault for offending Senior, so I have no problem with Senior''s decision! Instead, I would like to thank Senior for assisting me in dealing with him, even though it wasn''t Senior''s original intent!" Liu Lanzhi said with a bow, thanking him for killing Li Qiang. Su Yang halted his steps and nodded his head with approval, acting like a profound old man. "Very well, I ept your gratitude," he said a momentter. "Although I didn''t n to cause trouble for your Sect, my actions have done exactly that, so my humble-self shallpensate for your lost¡­" "Senior need not worry about such minor details!" Liu Lanzhi suddenly said, her forehead dripping with sweat. Although it would be rude to refuse his offer, Liu Lanzhi didn''t want to eptpensation from someone who''d just killed the Patriarch of her own Sect, afraid that his offer might do more harm than good, not to mention his fearsome presence that was forcing her to sweat buckets from just his presence alone. "..." Having his offer refused, Su Yang frowned, deliberately looking offended despite feeling calm inwardly: "You are refusing my goodwill? It''s been over four thousand years since someone hadst refused my generosity..." "?!?!?!" Liu Lanzhi trembled violently upon hearing his low voice that was spoken in a displeased tone, and her legs were even shaking clearly from the killing intent that radiated from Su Yang''s narrowed gaze. "F-F-Four thousand years!?" Liu Lanzhi eximed inwardly, nearly screaming out loud. What cultivation base would one need to have to be able to live for over four thousand years and still look so young and energetic? By now, Liu Lanzhi was sweating so much that the spot she stood was covered in liquid, making it seem like she''d just pissed herself. "Hmm? To be leaking at your age, you really are a little girl¡­" Su Yang continued to tease her while recalling the arrogant attitude she had with him initially at the Examination Hall. Liu Lanzhi looked down at her feet and came to a realization that the liquid under her feet was actually pee and not sweat! She''d identally pissed herself from fear! "I-I-I apologize for showing such a disgraceful sight before Senior¡­" Liu Lanzhi said in a trembling voice, showing more concern for his presence than her own dignity. Seeing that she was really about to cry, Su Yang decided that it was time to stop teasing her, and he said while pointing to Li Qiang''s dead body: "Mypensation to your Sect for killing your Patriarch is that I am willing to be its Patriarch until you find another recement for that trash over there¡­" "W-What?" Liu Lanzhi looked at him with dazed eyes, looking as though she was in disbelief. She was so dumbfounded by Su Yang''s words that she was still doubting her own hearing after many moments. "You heard me¡ª" Su Yang paused to walk over to the wardrobe, where he retrieved a clean set of the Patriarch''s robe, even wearing it over his Outer Court disciple robes, and continued: "I happen to have a lot of time on my hands, so I do not mind wearing this clothing until you find a proper recement." "B-But¡­" Liu Lanzhi wanted to express her concerns, but Su Yang was already a step ahead of her. "What is there to be concerned about? I will only be the Patriarch in name, so not only will I not change anything within Sect, but I will even protect this ce for as long as I am here." Despite his words, Liu Lanzhi was still feeling doubtful towards his actual intent. Why would he offer to be this Sect''s Patriarch when there is nothing he could benefit from being the Patriarch? Why was he wearing clothes meant for her Outer Court disciples? Did he also forget that he was the reason why the Sect no longer has a Patriarch? "Hmm¡­ how about this?" Su Yang continued to speak. "I understand that you are wary of my intentions, as anyone would feel the same way. However, you seem to have forgotten that I have the ability to crush this small ce without the need to waste my time by role-ying as the Patriarch. I really have no malicious ambitions towards this ce, only being bored and wanting to find something to do to pass my seemingly eternal time. Although I did kill your Patriarch, that was truly just an unfortunate incident that he''d brought upon himself." After a moment of silence, "What do you say, little girl? I may even bless this Sect with a few cultivation techniques that I''d obtained during my humble life..." "..." Liu Lanzhi remained silent, yet her eyes seemed to have changed drastically after his exnation. There was still doubt in her heart, as everything he said sounded too good to be true, but he also gave her little reason to refuse his offer. As a matter of fact, the advantages that could be gained from his offer far outweighs its disadvantages! Chapter 87: Bedtime Story Liu Lanzhi continued to stand there with a pondering expression after many moments of silence. Although she didn''t want to ept someone who wasn''t even a disciple of the Sect to be the Patriarch, she really had no other choice, as his prowess was seemingly too profound for a small Sect such as the Profound Blossom Sect. Additionally, if what he said was true¡ª that he was willing to protect the Sect and even bestow them a few cultivation techniques, then the Sect''s status within the Cultivation World may even soar to the skies, allowing them to hover beside the truly big names in this world! The current position the Profound Blossom Sect held within the Cultivation World wasn''t anything worthy, even looking like ants in the eyes of the giants such as the Divine Sword Sect, but with this mysterious old monster''s appearance, perhaps they may be something bigger than just ants. Liu Lanzhi suddenly closed her eyes, sighing in a defeated tone. She then began to lower her body until she was kneeling on the floor. "Liu Lanzhi greets the Patriarch!" she said loudly. Seeing this, Su Yang nodded with a smile. "Very well, then I shall remain in these clothes for a bit longer¡­" "And as agreed, I will not touch the Sect, nor will I change anything, so you can continue every day as usual. Unless the Sect is in peril, I will not intervene with your business," he continued. "What about him?" Liu Lanzhi pointed at the lifeless Li Qiang and asked. "I will leave his body and the announcement of a new Patriarch to you. Even if you have to lie to everyone within the Sect, I do not want too much of amotion, as I hate loud noises," he replied, essentially leaving all responsibilities of Li Qiang''s death to her. Feeling bitter, Liu Lanzhi nodded. "I understand." "Good. Then I shall leave for the time being. If you need something from me, you can contact me using this Jade Slip." Su Yang threw at her a Jade Slip meant purely formunication before turning to approach the window again, and Liu Lanzhi watched him leave without saying a word despite her many questions for him. At this moment, all she wanted was for him to quickly leave so she could finally organize her chaotic mind, not to mention that she has to think of an excuse for Li Qiang''s death and the sudden emergence of a new Patriarch without causing too muchmotion within the Sect. "Ahhh¡­ why is this happening?" Liu Lanzhi mumbled in a dazed voice. - - - Su Yang returned to his living quarters after leaving the Yin Yang Pavilion, where Qiuyue patiently waited for his return. "You''re still awake? Although Cultivators at your level doesn''t require much sleep, you look tired. Get some sleep, or else it''ll affect your beautiful skin," said Su Yang to Qiuyue the moment he returned, pretending that he wasn''t aware of her sneaky surveince. Qiuyue silently nodded. She then uncrossed her legs from her lotus position andid on his bed, treating it as though it was her own bed. Su Yang could only smile at her actions and decided to leave her alone. However, just as he turned around, a low and sweet voice resounded. "Tell me a story like you used to¡­" mumbled Qiuyue, her gaze staring at his back with a lonesome feeling. Halting his step, Su Yang spoke with a smile on his face: "Which story would you prefer tonight, my spoiled little princess?" It was a phrase he''d regrly use whenever she''d ask him for a bedtime story. "The story of the mortal girl who traversed the universe in search for her missing father¡ª it became a favorite of mine ever since I first heard it¡­" she replied. "I know," said Su Yang. "Out of the hundreds of stories I''ve told you, it''s the only story you''ve ever wanted me to repeat." Su Yang then sat on the bed beside her, and he began narrating the story in a tender voice, as Qiuyue slowly closed her eyes to listen. "There was a young girl named¡­" "She loved her caring father, who''d worked until he''d fall from exhaustion to feed her, very dearly¡­" "But one day, he suddenly disappeared like a ghost¡­" "Devastated by her father''s disappearance, she went on a journey in search for him¡­" "On her journey, she had in countless demons and beasts, even bing a famous name throughout the world¡­" "But s, despite her worldwide fame and profound power, she was still unable to find her father even after many years¡­" "However, she did not give up and continued to search¡­" "One day, she broke the boundaries of a human being and soared higher than any Cultivator in the world¡­" "Eventually, she reached a point where she was able to traverse the stars and travel the starry sky¡­" "Countless years have passed since she started her journey in search for her father, but the chances of her father who was a mere mortal when he disappeared still being alive at this point was nonexistent¡­" "However, despite already aware of such facts many years ago, the stubborn daughter continued to look forward to the day her father appears before her again everyday¡­" "Ultimately, she became one of the strongest existence in the universe with the power to influence even fate¡­" "She then traveled to a mythical ce where mindless souls awaited for reincarnation, with some souls there having existed for thousands of years¡­" Qiuyue was long asleep by the time Su Yang reached this point, her sleeping face as beautiful as a sleeping fairy and as peaceful as a baby who was deeply asleep. Su Yang stopped telling the story and reached for her face that was stained with tears with his hands, wiping the trail of tears from her silky face. He stood from the bed and left the room shortly after, closing the door behind him. "Haaaa¡­" Su Yang released a deep sigh once he was alone, his gaze seemingly filled with countless profound thoughts as he recalled the story of the young gir trying to find her father. And for the remainder of the gloomy night, Su Yang sat in the living room in silence, seemingly in deep thoughts. Chapter 88: Do You Still Remember Me? When morning arrived, Su Yang silently left the house and headed for the Distribution Center, where the disciples of the Sect go to receive their monthly allowances and rewards. At the Distribution Center, a beautifuldy sat inside a pavilion while distributing Spirit Stones and other things to the disciples that were waiting in line one by one. Su Yang went to the back of the line, standing behind dozens of Outer Court disciples that''d had arrived before him. "Hey, look at him¡ª that''s Su Yang, right?" One of the disciples in line recognized him and mumbled to the surrounding disciples in a concerned tone. The result of the deathmatch between him and Dai Zheng still resounded in the head of many Outer Court disciples, so there were still many who felt fear towards him. "Su Yang?" When one of the surrounding disciples heard his name, she turned her head to look at him with excitement in her eyes, theplete contrary to the other disciples there that were looking at him with fearful eyes. Once she confirmed that he was indeed Su Yang, this young disciple willingly left the line to approach him. "Su Yang! Do you still remember me?" This disciple was a young beauty with a prideful demeanor, and she stood beside Su Yang with her arms crossed. Su Yang looked at this young beauty, and he smiled: "Naturally, I remember you. How could I forget my first customer within this Sect?" This young beauty was indeed Zhou Xuan, who had the privilege of being the first within the entire Sect to experience Su Yang''s techniques! "I never had the chance to thank you properly for fixing my back, so I would like to take this chance to thank you!" Zhou Xuan gracefully lifted her robes and bowed to him in an elegant motion. "Thank you, Su Yang!" she said with a face full of smiles. When the other disciples saw the way Zhou Xuan acted so respectfully towards Su Yang, their jaws dropped. As fellow disciples, they knew her very well, especially her arrogant and prideful character that wouldn''t waver even when facing fearsome beings like Su Yang, so when she acts the total opposite of her character, they would naturally be dumbfounded. "There is no need to thank me. I only did my job¡ª something you''d had already paid for back then," said Su Yang while shaking his head. "..." Zhou Xuan stared at him intensively for a moment, her face looking as though she wanted to say something. A momentter, she spoke with her face slightly red: "About that¡­ it is almost a month since then¡­ and I''m wondering if you are still providing such services..." Because the news of Su Yang closing down his service had long reached her ears, Zhou Xuan wanted to make sure that the rumors were indeed true. "I am willing to pay 100 Premium Points¡ª even 200!" she continued to speak, her voice sounding a bit desperate. Ever since Zhou Xuan experienced his god-like techniques, she had been longing to return to his room every day, a ce she considered to be a real paradise. Seeing the yearning in her passionate eyes, Su Yang smiled. "While I have no need for Premium Points anymore, there is no harm in taking a few breaks throughout the day to stretch myself¡­" He then moved closer to her ears and whispered: "However, I will be doing more than just ''massage'' you." Zhou Xuan''s whole body trembled at his enchanting voice, and she stood there with a dazed expression, her heart beating like war drums. More than just a massage? Zhou Xuan believed that he was just poking fun at her, yet she couldn''t help but feel elevated anticipation towards such a day. Zhou Xuan''s beautiful face was flushed with redness at this moment, baffling the disciples there even further. "What did he say to her? Her entire face is flushed red!" The disciples there wondered. "O-Okay¡­" Zhou Xuan nodded and turned around the next instant to walk back to where her friends stood, her movements clearly stiff like a puppet. She was feeling so bashful from his words that she could no longer stand beside him without feeling butterflies in her stomach, hence her quick retreat. Su Yang only smiled at her reaction and didn''t say anything else. He then nced at the beautifuldy inside the pavilion. "..." The beautifuldy at the pavilion did not once stop distributing things to the disciples in line, but Su Yang had clearly sensed her gaze on him ever since he''d arrived. The line advanced quickly, and within minutes, it shortened by two dozens of disciples. It was rtively peaceful at the line, but when it was almost Zhou Xuan and her friends turn to retrieve their things, the disciples there began making amotion, causing everybody there to turn their heads. From a distance, two disciples in blue robes were quickly approaching the area, one extremely graceful youngdy, and one exceedingly handsome young man, and they both wore an overbearing expression on their faces as they approached the line. And without the need for the two blue-robed disciples to open their mouths, everybody within the line began taking steps backward, forcing the entire line to make space in the front of the line. Su Yang frowned at the situation and the Outer Court disciples reaction to the couple''s appearance. "Core disciples! And two of them, at that!" "It''s Senior apprentice-brother Yun and Senior apprentice-sister Fang, and they are even together!" Because Core disciples are rarely seen outside of their cultivating areas deep in the center of the Profound Blossom Sect, the Outer Court disciples went into a frenzied state upon seeing the two, treating them as though they were celebrities. "So this is the Profound Blossom Sect''s Core disciples..." Su Yang quickly noticed their peak True Spirit Realm cultivation base that was stronger than almost every Sect Elders he''d seen thus far, and he recalled when Lan Liqing called the Core disciples ''prodigies chosen by Heaven''. "Hmmm? Where have I seen her face before?" Su Yang pondered as he stared at the female Core disciple''s face. Chapter 89: I Will See You Soon! When Su Yang saw the female Core disciple, he almost immediately recognized her from the Burning Lotus Auction House. She was that wasteful rich girl who''d bought all of his monster cores. When he first saw her in during the auction, she was not only wearing Outer Disciple robes but her appearance was also disguised. However, Su Yang easily saw through her disguise the instant he saw her at the auction house, hence why he still recognized her now even though she looked entirely different back then. Cultivators disguising themselves to avoid attention could be seen everywhere, so Su Yang didn''t find her actions odd. Though, he was slightly interested in why a peak True Spirit Realm like her would require so many Elementary-grade and Profound-grade monster cores, as they wouldn''t benefit someone at her cultivation base even if she consumed a hundred of them. Perhaps this Core disciple wanted to increase the quality of her Yin Qi by cultivating many Yin Element monster cores from the Lightning Cats, but even that seemed unlikely since there are much better and cheaper options. So unless this Core disciple was an idiot, there wasn''t any need for her to spend so much resource on mere Lightning Cat monster cores. "Senior apprentice-sister Fang, she is one of only eight Core disciples that exists in the Sect. Not only does she possess superior beauty, but she also has incredible talent, reaching the True Spirit Realm at the young age of 16 and the peak of True Spirit Realm only ten yearster¡­ Truly a genius among genius¡­" "Senior apprentice-brother Yun is slightly behind her in terms of talent, reaching the peak True Spirit Realm at age 27, but he possesses extremely vigorous Yang, meaning his Yang Qi is twice as effective as normal, hence why there are always female disciples waiting in line to enter his chambers¡­" Su Yang silently listened to the surrounding disciples express their awe for the two Core disciples, feeling slightly baffled that there are currently only 8 Core disciples out of thousands of disciples in the Sect. Are the requirements for Core disciples really that strict, or are the disciples in this Sect just this mediocre? When the two Core disciples arrived at the front desk, the young Sect Elder behind the counter stood up to greet them. "How can the Distribution Center be of help to the Core disciples today?" "I am only here to apany junior apprentice-sister Fang today," said the handsome young man with a bright smile, his gaze at Fang Zhn. Fang Zhn walked forward and said: "I ran out of Spirit Stones." The moment the Sect Elder behind the counter heard Fang Zhn''s words, her expression froze. "Disciple Fang¡­ w-what happened to the few hundred Spirit Stones we gave you justst week?" asked the Sect Elder, who already knew the answer. "It''s all spent," she replied calmly. "Aiya!" The Sect Elder sighed loudly. "Disciple Fang, although Core disciples are privileged to almost all resources within the Sect, there is a limit to how much you can waste¡­ You have already retrieved over a thousand Spirit Stones just this month alone. At this rate, we will go bankrupt!" When the disciples heard the Sect Elder''s words, they all expressed bitterness. Almost everybody within the Sect was aware of Fang Zhn''s exaggerated spending habits, which they consider as her only w, so they weren''t shocked at the situation at hand. "What did you even buy that required you spent such arge amount of Spirit Stones in such a short time?" asked the Sect Elder. "Monster cores," Fang Zhn instantly replied, her voice still nonchnt. "Why did I even ask¡­" The Sect Elder sighed again. "Well? How much did that gluttonous beast grow from those monster cores?" "She reached the True Spirit Realm." "..." The Sect Elder went silent for a moment. "How many Spirit Stones?" she spoke in a defeated voice. "One hundred." The Sect Elder then retrieved a small leather bag and handed it to Fang Zhn. "If it wasn''t for that thing you are grooming, the Sect Masters would''ve long restricted your spending limit¡­" Fang Zhn epted the bag of Spirit Stone and turned to leave with the handsome young man. "The disparity between us Outer Court disciples and Core disciples are truly too vast¡­" The disciples there sighed in envy at how easily Fang Zhn was able to obtain Spirit Stones. What would take them years of effort to obtain a hundred Spirit Stones, all Fang Zhn had to do was show up and say a few words. "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and get the line moving again!" The Sect Elder yelled when the line remained unmoving after the Core disciples left. The disciples finally snapped out of their mind and began moving again. - - - "I will see you soon, Su Yang!" After Zhou Xuan retrieved her things from the Distribution Center, she returned to Su Yang to say a few words before leaving. A few minutester, when it was finally Su Yang''s turn at the counter, he approached the Sect Elder. "You are Su Yang?" asked the Sect Elder the moment he''d arrived at the front. "Yes," he said as he handed her his identification badge. The Sect Elder nodded after confirming his background, and she handed him three pairs of green robes, and a small pouch containing five Spirit Stones and a jade slip that did not belong to the list of things he came here to retrieve. "When you feel ready, you may head to the Inner Court to find a new living quarter." "I understand." When Su Yang turned to leave, the disciples there stared at him with wide eyes and dropped jaws. "Hey! Look at the green robes in his hands!" "Is that Su Yang? Since when did he be an Inner Court disciple?!" "What!? How is that possible?! If I recall correctly, he was only at the third level of the Elementary Spirit Realm just one month ago!" The people there that knew Su Yang and his position within the Sect felt the strength in their legs leave at a rapid pace. How did he manage to be an Inner Court disciple out of the blue? Surely, he did not reach the Profound Spirit Realm in such a short amount of time! Hell, he was still a crippled trash thest time many saw him, yet a monthter, and he''d be an Inner Court disciple? Impossible! Amotion immediately urred at the ce. The majority of the Outer Court disciples there have heard of the name Su Yang at least once since his deathmatch against someone who was two cultivation levels above him. However, he was only at the third level of the Elementary Spirit Realm during that time, and in order to be an Inner Court disciple, one must reach at least the Profound Spirit Realm. Did Su Yang really breakthrough seven levels and achieve the Profound Spirit Realm in such a short time? How did he do it? Su Yang ignored the many puzzled gazes that were staring at him and calmly left the ce. If they knew that he was actually already at the True Spirit Realm, then who knows what kind of reaction they might show. Shortly after learning of Su Yang''s new status as an Inner Court disciple within the Sect, the disciples there began spreading the news like wildfire throughout the Outer Court. And sure enough, everybody was baffled by the unexpected news, especially those that were more familiar with him. As for those that used to bully and treat him like trash, they all locked themselves in their homes, fearful of the day when Su Yang would return for revenge. Chapter 90: Terrorizing the Sec The news of Su Yang bing an Inner Court disciple greatly shocked many Outer Court disciples. Nobody could imagine how he''d managed to reach the Profound Spirit Realm in less than a month from the third level of the Elementary Spirit Realm, but there were plenty of spections going around. Some spected that Su Yang had a fortunate encounter during his sect mission that allowed his cultivation to soar, and others guessed that he had consumed some sort of heavenly treasure. Either way, the fact that Su Yang, who used to be a cripple and a piece of useless trash, had managed to be an Inner Court disciple while the rest of them are still mere Outer Court disciples aroused a profound sense of envy in many disciples. - - - Inside Su Yang''s room, Qiuyue slowly opened her moon-like eyes and sat up in a sluggish motion. She then looked around with a dazed expression, feeling a bit lightheaded from the deep sleep. Prior to meeting Su Yang, she was always on high alert for the Sacred Moon Pce, hence why she could never sleep peacefully. However, now that Su Yang was in her presence, all of her worries seemingly vanished like smoke and allowed her to sleep like a baby. "Father¡­?" Being unable to see Su Yang''s figure when she woke up, a sense of terror appeared in her heart, feeling fearful that her meeting with Su Yang was only just a dream. "Father?!" Confused, Qiuyue jumped out of the bed, and her cultivation base unintentionally erupted out of her body, instantly covering the entire Profound Blossom Sect with a terrifying pressure that caused everybody within the Sect to tremble violently, feeling as though there was a dreadful beast in the vicinity. The sudden pressure shocked the living hell out of many people and made them believe that they were under attack, and many disciples even directly fell on the ground after their legs abandoned them. Dozens of Sect Elders could also be seen running out of buildings with rmed expressions and weapons in their hands, looking as though they were ready for battle. Qiuyue was at the Divine Lord Realm, two whole realms above the strongest cultivators in this small and growing world, so even a small portion of her cultivation base would be enough to scare Earth Spirit Realm cultivators to tears, let alone these poor disciples below the True Spirit Realm. "Why are you trying to scare people to death so early in the morning?!" Suddenly, Su Yang''s voice loudly resounded from the living room, snapping Qiuyue out of her panicked state. "Eh?" With a dumbfounded expression, Qiuyue used her Spiritual Sense to look at the living room, where the voice resounded from. When she noticed Su Yang looking towards her direction through her Spiritual Sense, her entire face flushed red from embarrassment. The door to the room opened, and Su Yang appeared before her. "Suddenly terrorizing the entire Sect with your cultivation base, do you care to exin yourself? Even I was startled by your little stunt!" Su Yang said to her, looking a bit baffled by the situation. "I¡­ I had a nightmare¡­" she replied in a stiff voice. "A nightmare?" Su Yang looked at her with wide eyes. "Unbelievable! If I wasn''t in time wake you up, everybody in this Sect would''ve suffocated to death from the pressure today!" "..." Qiuyue was beyond speechless, feeling even more dumbfounded than everybody in the Sect currently. To think she''d cause such amotion by ident, even she was in disbelief at the situation! After a moment of awkward silence, Su Yang sighed and said: "Forget it¡­ Just remember that we are surrounded by mortals, so we need to be more mindful of our actions, especially you, Qiuyue." Hearing his words, she nodded. "I understand¡­ it will not happen again¡­" The moment Qiuyue apologized, Su Yang reached into his storage ring and retrieved a jade slip that was glowing brightly. "Senior! What is this pressure?!" Liu Lanzhi''s terrified voice resounded from the jade slip, clearly worried about pressure caused by Qiuyue. "Ahem¡­" Su Yang cleared his throat and began speaking in a disguised voice. "I have already dealt with the problem, there is no need for you to worry about it anymore." "What!? It has already been dealt with?!" "If you do not believe me, you can go look around yourself." "I believe! I believe!" she quickly replied. "If there is nothing else, I will return to my business." Su Yang deactivated the jade slip and turned to look at Qiuyue with a weird expression. "..." Qiuyue also turned her head, purposefully avoiding his gaze. "Anyway, I have somewhere I need to attend to," Su Yang suddenly said. "Where are you going?" Su Yang retrieved another jade slip¡ª the one he received at the Distribution Center today¡ª from his storage ring and handed it to her. "Take a look yourself," he said. Qiuyue then used her Spiritual Sense to read the content of the jade slip. After reading the contents, she looked at Su Yang with a weird expression. "Why did they pick you?" she asked with a frown. "It''d be weird if I wasn''t picked after what happened at the Examination Hall¡­" he chuckled. "What happened at the Examination Hall?" Because she didn''t follow him with her Spiritual Sense during his assessment at the Examination Hall, she was unaware of exactly what happened there. "Are you really going?" she then asked. "It seems fun, so why not?" "Which part of this seems fun to you?" she said in a disappointed voice, clearly unhappy about the contents of the jade slip and his decision to attend such farce. Su Yang remained silent, showing her only a smile on his face. "...You really are a scoundrel, Father¡­" she sighed. Hearing her remarks, Su Yang beganughing out loud. "Anyway, I have to talk to someone before I leave for this event. Make sure you do not repeat what happened today when I am gone," he said to her as he left the room. "..." Once Su Yang left, Qiuyue looked at the jade slip in her hand again. "I really hate this ce. I should''ve destroyed this ce when I had the chance just now¡­" she released a deep sigh, before crushing the jade slip with her hands until it shattered into countless fragments. Chapter 91: Reunion Between Master and Slave Nearly every disciple within the Outer Court stopped whatever they were doing and stared at the handsome young man in a set of green robes casually strolling towards the Medicine Hall. "Fuck! The rumors are true! Su Yang really became an Inner Court disciple! He is actually at the Profound Spirit Realm!" The disciples expressed disbelief and shock upon seeing Su Yang in his new Sect clothes. Although the news of Su Yang bing an Inner Court disciple was already widespread, there were plenty of people who did not believe the news. However, now that they witnessed for themselves Su Yang in his Inner Court disciple robes, they could only bite their lips and recognize his new standing within the Sect. "N-No way¡­" "Damn it! How did that cripple reach the Profound Spirit Realm before me?! This must be the Heavens ying a sick joke on us!" The disciplesined inwardly, thinking that it was a big mistake to promote Su Yang, but none of them spoke out loud, as they were all afraid of his new profound status as an Inner Court disciple. Meanwhile, Su Yang didn''t even bother paying attention to the gazes being directed at him, only focusing on the road. A few minutester he arrived at the Medicine Hall, and the moment he entered the doors, many shocked cries resounded inside the ce. "Junior apprentice-brother Su!? Y-Your robes! They are green!" The news of Su Yang bing an Inner Court disciple did not appear here in the Medicine Hall yet, hence the shocked reaction from the disciples there. "Of course, they''d be green. I have passed the examination and became an Inner Court disciple," he said with a smile. "W-Wow! Congrattions, junior apprentice-brother Su!" "What junior apprentice-brother? He''s our senior now, even if he is younger than us!" The girls at the Medicine Hall all crowded around Su Yang, each giving him their congrats without thinking too much as to how he''d managed such a feat. Meanwhile, Disciple Xiao, who was the only one out of the group of sisters to have disliked Su Yang since day one, stared at him with a dumbstruck expression, seemingly in a daze. Although she still found him unpleasant, there was a sense of regret in her heart¡ª regretting that she didn''t try to get closer to him when she had the chance. "Is Elder Lan here? I''d like to speak to her," Su Yang asked them a momentter. "Master? She went to some sort of meeting this morning along with many other Sect Elders and have yet to return." "Meeting?" "It seemed urgent, so Master left without leaving any words behind." "Is it because of that?" Su Yang wondered if this meeting had anything to do with Li Qiang''s death, as such a possibility seemed very likely. "Very well, then I will returnter. It''s not anything important, so it can wait," he said to them before leaving. After leaving the Medicine Hall, Su Yang walked to towards the Inner Court of the Sect, where all the Inner Court disciples dwelled. This was his first time entering the Inner Court, and his first impression of the ce was more or less disappointment. Compared to the lively and always active Outer Court with disciplesmonly seen chatting and rxing outside their houses, this Inner Court was more of an abandoned area with not even a single disciple outside. After standing there for a short moment to look at the ce, Su Yang resumed his steps, walking straight to arge area within the Inner Court, where a few disciples could be seen gathered in the center. There were at least twenty disciples standing around, and all of them wore green robes, meaning that they were all Inner Court disciples like him. When Su Yang noticed the disciples there, they also noticed him, and they all looked at him simultaneously. "Who''s that? This is my first time seeing his face here." "I have never seen his face before, too." "A new Inner Court disciple?" "Eh? How is it possible that none of us have heard of him when he''s obviously talented enough to be one of us?" The Inner Court disciples all looked at him with their interests piqued. Normally, before any Outer Court disciple bes an Inner Court disciple, their name would''ve already been known by the Inner Court disciples, as only those who are talented enough could possibly be one of them, and such talented individuals would naturally enter their ears before he or she bes one of them. Su Yang, however, became an Inner Court disciple out of the blue, and he was known for being a useless cripple within the Outer Court, so it wasn''t weird that these Inner Court disciples¡ª people that only care about the talented¡ª didn''t know of him. "Hm¡­? He''s¡­ Su Yang!?" However, not everybody there didn''t know Su Yang''s face since there was clearly someone there that was aware of his identity. "Huh? You know him?" The Inner Court disciples there turned to look at the youngdy who eximed very loudly in a surprised voice just now. "Eh?" The youngdy just realized that she''d said his name out loud by ident, and her face reddened. "I¡­ uh¡­" A troubled expression appeared on this youngdy''s face¡ª she clearly didn''t want to associate herself with Su Yang, especially not when all her friends were there. When Su Yang first saw her familiar-looking face, he instantly recognized her identity, and a grin appeared on his face. He began approaching the group at a slow and steady pace, seemingly unfazed by their fearsome presence as a group. Once he reached in front of the group of Inner Court disciples, or more precisely, the youngdy that had called out his name, he bowed sincerely and said in a respectful voice: "It''s been awhile, Master¡­" "Huh?" The Inner Court disciples looked at Su Yang and the youngdy, and after a moment of thinking, they finally realized the situation. "So he''s your servant all along, senior apprentice-sister Li?" "Hahaha¡­ Even though I have seen this plenty of times, it stills never fails to entertain me¡ª your habit of turning others into your own ves¡­" The surrounding disciples beganughing out loud. "Uhh¡­ I... He... Uhh..." The youngdy, who was precisely Li Xiao Mo, began sweating profusely at their words, and all of the memories of her trying to subdue Su Yang only to be conquered by him quickly returned to her head. Chapter 92: Are You Regretting Your Actions Now? "What''s wrong, Master? Have you already forgotten about me?" Su Yang took the initiative to speak to Li Xiao Mo when she was seemingly speechless. "W-What are you doing here, Su Yang? And your clothes¡­ You are an Inner Court disciple now?" The tone Li Xiao Mo used when speaking to Su Yang was not anything like a Master speaking to her servant and instead sounded more reserved, almost as if she was talking to someone above her but didn''t want to make it sound so obvious. "It''s all because of you, Master. If it wasn''t for your help, I would''ve never made it here¡­" Su Yang continued treating her as though she was his master, even throwing in a few lies to make things difficult for her. "Senior apprentice-sister Li, why don''t you introduce this manservant of yours to us already?" someone suddenly said out loud, and the surrounding disciples nodded. Li Xiao Mo looked at the surrounding disciples with a perplexed expression on her face, silently cursing each and every single one of them inwardly. After another moment of silence, Li Xiao Mo showed a graceful smile and said: "Junior apprentice-brother Su, why must you tease me like this? You made everyone here believe you to be my servant, which is far from the truth¡­" "Huh?" The smiles on the surrounding disciples froze, and they red at Su Yang with sharp eyes after realizing that he had yed all of them. "How boring¡­ You really are no fun, Li Xiao Mo." Su Yang shook his head, feeling disappointed that she didn''t y along with him. "Li Xiao Mo?" A few disciples there frowned at the way Su Yang casually addressed her, even calling her by her full name. It gave the two a feeling of intimacy, and that secretly displeased a few people there that felt a certain way towards Li Xiao Mo, who was rtively popr within the Inner Court disciples. "Who the hell are you, new kid? Do you not know Senior apprentice-sister Li''s background here within the Inner Court?" A handsome young man with long hair and sharp eyebrows spoke out loud as he looked at Su Yang with an unfriendly gaze. "Junior apprentice-brother Gu!" Li Xiao Mo narrowed her eyes at the individual who just spoke, which only made him feel even more irritated. "Senior apprentice-sister Li protected the neer?" When the disciples saw this, their interest in Su Yang skyrocketed. Li Xiao Mo was known for her arrogant and overbearing demeanor, so for her to go out of her way to defend someone, that individual must have some sort of special background that even she has to respect. "A-Anyway¡­" Li Xiao Mo cleared her throat and turned her attention back to Su Yang. "What are you doing here?" Su Yang looked around at the surrounding disciples and said: "This is the gathering ce for that, right? Why else would I be here?" "What!? You are also participating in this event?!" Not only was Li Xiao Mo shocked at the reveal, but even the other disciples were also dumbfounded. "That''s impossible! You are clearly a new Inner Court disciple! There is no way that you could''ve been chosen for this!" eximed the disciple surnamed Gu. "Are you kidding me? How could someone who''d just be an Inner Court disciple participate this event that upholds the Sect''s reputation? Based on what qualifications?" "Junior apprentice-brother Su¡­ Only those with a substantial amount of experience as an Inner Court disciple may participate in this event, yet you being here does not make sense¡­" Li Xiao Mo partially exined to him why everybody there was surprised. "Is it really that surprising for me to be here?" Su Yang nonchntly shrugged. "As for my qualifications¡­" He looked at Li Xiao Mo and continued: "Li Xiao Mo here should know whether or not I am qualified to participate in this event based on her own experiences." "Eh?" Li Xiao Mo instantly blushed once she realized the meaning behind his words, and even her body began reacting by feeling heated. "What!?" As for the other disciples, their eyes widened with shock. Some of them even felt as though their heart was being hammered by an invisible hammer. "Senior apprentice-sister Li! Surely, he must be farting! There''s no way that you would''ve done ''that'' with him!" The one surnamed Gu said in disbelief. "That''s right!" The other disciples also decided to join. "After all, you already have¡ª" "Shut up! Of course, he''s just joking with you all!" Li Xiao Mo suddenly shouted. The ce immediately became silent. And just as someone was able to curse at Su Yang for his untasteful jokes, the sound of someone clearing their throat resounded. "It''s the Matriarch!" The disciples there quickly began bowing to the approaching Liu Lanzhi one by one. "This disciple greets the Matriarch!" "Un." Liu Lanzhi nodded. However, when she noticed Su Yang, who was just standing there with a nonchnt expression on his face, Liu Lanzhi pointed at him and said: "I see that nothing about you have changed since west met¡ª still as disrespectful to your elders as always." Su Yang did not say anything regarding her remarks and continued to stand there silently. "..." Liu Lanzhi frowned upon seeing no reaction from him. Did he not hear what the others there just called her? Or was his body along with his face frozen from shock after learning of her real status? Because Liu Lanzhi did not expose her identity to Su Yang as the Matriarch at the Examination Hall, she believed that Su Yang only saw her as a mere Sect Elder with zero clues as to her true identity as the Matriarch. "How''s that, Su Yang? Are you so shocked that you cannot even react properly?" Liu Lanzhiughed inwardly. After the passionate session inside the Examination Hall, Liu Lanzhi has always been looking for a way to pay him back for what he''d done to her. And what better way to get her revenge than to show up suddenly as the Matriarch of the Sect? But s, too bad for Liu Lanzhi that Su Yang had long guessed her real identity the instant he saw her. Hell, if she knew that Su Yang was actually the current Patriarch, who knows how she''ll react. "Look at you, shocked speechless over something so small..." Liu Lanzhi suddenly said with a grin on her face, poking fun at him. "Are you regretting your actions at the Examination Hall now?" Chapter 93: This is Not Prostitution! When Su Yang heard Liu Lanzhi''s words, he nearly burst outughing from how ridiculously wrong she was in her guesses. "After what happened at the Examination Hall, you still have the courage to speak with such arrogance? Do you have no face?" Su Yang shook his head, his words shocking the disciples there. For him to use such a disrespectful tone towards the Matriarch of the Sect, does this guy have balls made of steel or something like that? "The audacity!" The one surnamed Gu eximed loudly. "Who do you think you are speaking to!? Not only did you refuse to greet the Matriarch, but you also dared to show such disrespect towards her? Are you even a disciple of this Sect?" Su Yang looked at the handsome young man surnamed Gu, and he lowered his head to look at the green robes on his body. "Are you stupid? Can''t you see my clothes? If I am not a disciple here then what am I?" he said in a voice of ridicule, causing the young man to flush in anger. "I swear to the Heavens that if I do not¡ª" "Enough!" Liu Lanzhi interrupted the two and said: "We are alreadyte to the event because I had a meeting to attend; there is no time for your little games right now! If you wish to argue, then do it afterward!" "Che! You lucked out for now¡­ but just wait until after all of this is over!" The disciple surnamed Gu gnashed his teeth at Su Yang before turning away to ignore him. Hearing his threat, Su Yang didn''t even lift an eyebrow, as such empty threat was just that insignificant to him. A momentter, Liu Lanzhi continued: "Anyway, let me brief you all on the situation before we head to the Chamber of Embrace. First and foremost, all of you here were handpicked by either another Sect Elder or myself, so I am very confident that you will not disappoint the Sect, as a great deal of our Sect''s resource and reputation depend on this event." "The next thing is that the female to male ratio here is clearly uneven with two-thirds of the participants here being female. But as you all know, the overall majority of the guests that will being here today are males, so the guests will have no trouble in finding a partner for the day. As for the males¡­ you all should already know what will happen, right?" "Yes, Matriarch!" The male disciples there looked at each other with intense gazes, looking as though everyone there had turned in rivals. Because there will only be a few females attending this event, these male disciples will have to use their own abilities to outshine the next if he wants to attract attention. As for the event itself¡­ "Matriarch." Su Yang suddenly raised his hand. "What is it?" Liu Lanzhi looked at him and asked. "Although I have an idea of what this event entails, the invitation was not exactly clear in the details¡­" "Oh, right, this should be the first time you''ve heard of this event, as the previous one happened a year before you joined." Liu Lanzhi nodded, and she continued: "Our Profound Blossom Sect would organize this event every one to two years in order to raise resources and create connections with Sects and families near our Sect, and these Sects and families that we have invited may bring along with them at most two prominent disciples or descendants that still has their Essence intact to cultivate with disciples from our Profound Blossom Sect." Hearing her exnation, the only thing Su Yang could think of was prostitution, as one party was required to pay the other for services that involve sexual activities. "You actually dare to prostitute me to others?" Su Yang was dumbfounded. The jade slip he received only mentioned about the chosen ones improving the Sect''s reputation by showing off their techniques and said nothing of prostitution. Liu Lanzhi frowned at his choice of words, and she said: "This is not prostitution! This is the Sect assisting its disciples by giving them Yin and Yang Essences from talented individuals! Not only will our disciples grow, but our Sect will also be richer! Additionally, nobody will be forcing you to chose a partner! If you do not like the individual requesting for your time, then you may refuse it!" Su Yang was speechless at her logic. No matter how she exined it, this method of exchanging their bodies for resources is fundamentally defined as prostitution. Even if she disguised its true intent by saying it benefits the disciples, they are still being paid to cultivate! This is basically Cultivator prostitution! "This is ridiculous. I will be damned if I am going to participant in this farce." Su Yang turned around and began walking away. He was someone with great pride and dignity, and the thought of selling his body was unthinkable for someone like him. However, it was not as if nobody has offered him wealth in exchange for his time in bed before. Hell, in his previous life, there were countless times when someone would offer him heavenly treasures and divine herbs for his services! This is also one of many reasons as to why Su Yang didn''t go beyond massaging his clients during his earlier days, as he despised anything that resembled prostitution. "Su Yang!?" Liu Lanzhi did not expect such a reaction from him and was shocked when he turned to walk away. Although his presence was not necessary for this event, his god-like techniques would surely cause the Sect''s reputation to soar, and Liu Lanzhi was not willing to ruin such a chance for her Sect to rise. "Wait a moment!" Liu Lanzhi quickly chased after Su Yang, who was already far away from the group. The disciples were dazed at the situation. Why would the Matriarch chase after such a rude kid? If he wanted to leave and miss out on the easy harvest, then she should just let him leave! This would mean lesspetition for the males, too! Chapter 94: Root of Vitality "Where do you think you are going, Su Yang!?" Liu Lanzhi blocked Su Yang''s path by standing in front of him, and she looked at him with a displeased expression. "I will not be taking part in this event¡ª my dignity will not allow it," he said with a nonchnt expression, yet his voice was as cold as ice. "If there weren''t any payments involved, there wouldn''t be a need for me to turn around." "Aiya!" Liu Lanzhi sighed loudly. "Why are you being so stubborn? I am telling you that this is not prostitution! Of course, we are being paid by our guests for this event and that may make it seem as such, but they are the ones offering these payments, and it has always been like that since the founding of the Sect!" "I have no problems with the Sect participating in such activities, as that is its nature. However, that has nothing to do with why I refuse to participate." Su Yang said as he walked around Liu Lanzhi. Liu Lanzhi could feel her body trembling from anger at this moment. How could he be so disrespectful towards his seniors, much less the Matriarch of this Sect? She has never seen a disciple as troublesome as him. However, as much as she hated dealing with Su Yang, she also admired his techniques as much if not even more. "Hold it!" Liu Lanzhi blocked his path again and began persuading him again. "Then how about this? You are not participating this for the Sect and instead will be participating for me!" Su Yang looked at her as though he was looking at an idiot, and he continued to walk. However, Liu Lanzhi blocked him off again before he could really go anywhere, and she continued to persuade him: "Fine! Then I will return to all the guests their payments! Will you stay now?" "..." Seeing her odd behavior, Su Yang remained silent, causing Liu Lanzhi to feel apprehensive. The only reason she was going this far to satisfy him was because of what happened during the meeting she attended prior toing here. The meeting consisted of nearly every Sect Elder within the Sect, and it was there that Liu Lanzhi revealed to everybody Li Qiang''s death, which greatly shocked everybody there with ease. And although it took some time, after everyone there organized their minds and calmed down, they began analyzing the situation of having a new and unknown Patriarch. At the end of the meeting, long story short, the Sect has decided to start the processes of grooming a new Patriarch a few years earlier than nned. And naturally, after Liu Lanzhi experienced Su Yang''s god-like techniques, he became one of the highest priorities in her list of talented individuals that are worthy enough to be groomed as a future Patriarch. "You really want me to participate in this event, huh? Is there a specific reason as to why you are so determined to have me stay¡ª No, forget it." Su Yang decided to remain silent instead, as he could already guess her inner thoughts. "Since you are this adamant on having me participate this little event, to the point where you are willing to throw away so much resource, I guess I could spare some time to check it out." "Eh? Does this mean¡­" "However, I have another request," he suddenly said. "You still want more from me? Surely, this must be the famous saying ''give an inch and they''ll take a mile''!" "It''s not much, really. I only want to use the Yin Yang Pavilion to cultivate for a few days." "What? You want to use the Yin Yang Pavilion? That''s impossible. Even if I ignore the fact that only the Sect Masters are allowed to use the Yin Yang Pavilion, the Patriarch would never allow it," said Liu Lanzhi. Although she personally wouldn''t mind lending him the Yin Yang Pavilion, she didn''t want Su Yang¡ª who was known for being disrespectful to his elders¡ª to bother the new Patriarch, someone with an entric nature. Who knows what the Patriarch would do if Su Yang offended him. Not to mention that Su Yang was also a candidate for the next Patriarch, and it''d be a tragic event if he''d died because of something like this. "However¡­" Liu Lanzhi then continued: "I can give you the privilege to use the Chamber of Embrace for as long as you''d like¡ª all free of charge, of course." "You''re being awfully generous today, Matriarch. Did you wake up on the right side of the bed this morning?" Su Yang chuckled. "..." Liu Lanzhi became speechless. She didn''t know how to respond to him, so she decided to end their conversation there. Meanwhile, the disciples all wondered what they were talking about for it to take so long. If recalled correctly, weren''t they already prettyte to the event? The guests might just forget about today and leave if they are kept waiting for too long. When Liu Lanzhi finally left Su Yang''s side and returned to the other disciples, she began leading them to the Chamber of Embrace. The Chamber of Embrace was located in a small valley near the center of the Inner Court. Once they arrived at the ce, the group of disciples was greeted by a small mountain the size of a nine-story-tall building with five cave entrance spread around the mountain. "So this is the Chamber of Embrace¡­" Su Yang narrowed his eyes at the small, unremarkable mountain before him. If one looked at it normally, the mountain looked no different than any other mountain beside its abnormal small size. However, when Su Yang used his All-Seeing Celestial Eyes to look at the ce, he was pleasantly surprised by what he''d found within this Chamber of Embrace. "The Root of Vitality¡­ it''s bigger than I''d expected¡­" he mumbled to himself. Beside the small mountain and its five entrances, there was also a few dozens of people standing around in therge open area beside the Chamber of Embrace. And once Su Yang and the others arrived at the ce, they all turned to look at them with sparkling eyes, clearly excited to see so many handsome young men and beautiful youngdies. Chapter 95: Chamber of Embrace 1 When the guests noticed the group of disciples approaching them, their hearts throbbed profusely, as they will be embracing someone within that group today. "As expected of the Profound Blossom Sect¡ª their appearances are truly the best within the Eastern Continent!" One of the guests praised. "I have never seen so many top-notch beauties in one ce at once!" A young man within the group could already feel blood rushing towards his little brother. As a matter of fact, the majority of the guests there were already feeling arousement just from looking at the group of disciples. "I apologize for thete arrival," said Liu Lanzhi upon seeing the guests. "And since we are already behind schedule, I will be skipping the basic introductions." "The disciples I have brought today are all masterful in the art of pleasure and the most experienced within their ranks. If you see one to your liking, you may go up to the individual and request for their time." "However, keep in mind that I cannot force them ept your proposal and that there is a chance for refusal." After saying her piece, Liu Lanzhi stepped back to allow the crowd for a better look at her disciples. As for the disciples themselves, they began moving away from each other in order to distinguish themselves from one another. The only one that didn''t move was Su Yang. He just casually stood there, looking as though he was just a spectator. The guests immediately began speaking to one another. "Young Master, how about that beauty all the way to the right? I believe her to be fitting of your taste." Of course, there were also guardians and Sect Elders within the guests as representatives just in case something happens. "Senior apprentice-sister Mai, what do you think about that young man with the long ck hair in the back? He''s clearly the most handsome out of them all¡­" The females within the guests immediately noticed Su Yang that stood out like a sore thumb due to his overwhelmingly superior appearance whenpared the to rest. "I would love to choose him as my partner¡­ but there''s something frightening about him¡­" "Eh? You think so, too?" "Un¡­" While many within the guests wanted to pick Su Yang, there was something about him that prevented them from approaching him. It was as though there was an invisible barrier around him that warded off others. A few minutes after the event started, the first person stepped forward. He was a young man with arge figure and a slightly above average face, and unlike most of the males from the Profound Blossom Sect, his muscles were bulging with veins. "A Body Refiner?" Su Yang instantly recognized the young man''s cultivation technique. Because of the rigorous and heavy training Body Refiners must go though, they are all usually built bigger thanmon Cultivators. As for Su Yang, whose body was too slim and elegant for a Body Refiner, it was all because of his unique cultivation technique. This young man withrge muscles proceeded to approach the female disciple with the smallest physique within the group, dumbfounding many people there. "I am a Body Refiner at the peak stages of the Elementary Spirit Realm. May I request this beauty for her time today?" The young man bowed elegantly despite his stiff-looking body. The female disciple looked at him for a moment before nodding her head with a smile. Seeing her approval, the young man''s face bloomed with smiles. Liu Lanzhi nodded at the two and said: "The two of you may enter any one of the chambers. You are allowed only one session inside, but there is no time limit for the session. Whether youst a minute, an hour, or an entire day, it is considered one session when the both of you release the Qi within your body once. Do you have any questions?" "What if only one of the two manages to¡­ uh¡­ ''release''?" "Then it will be continued until both of them releases their respective Qi," said Liu Lanzhi. "And although I have alreadyid out the rules during the invitations, I will repeat it again here. You are not allowed to harm my disciples in any way, shape, or form. As for rough ys¡­ that''ll be at my disciples'' discretion." The guests nodded at her words, and the first two began making their way to one of the five avable chambers. After the first pair entered the Chamber of Embrace the other guests immediately approached the other Profound Blossom Sect disciples in fear that she may be snatched by another. The second person to step forward was a young man with average appearances. Though, his average looks was rated by the outside world. If he was graded under the Profound Blossom Sect''s standards, then he''d be way below average, even ugly. "My name is Meng Lee, and I am at the second level of the Profound Spirit Realm¡ª" "No thank you." The female disciple the young man was trying to court refused his offer before he could even finish his sentence, causing him to feel not only dumbfounded but embarrassed as well. "For him to think that he could court our senior apprentice-sister Li with his trash looks, what a fool." The Profound Blossom Sect disciples snorted coldly inside their heart at the young man''s attempt. After hearing Li Xiao Mo''s refusal, the young man walked back with his head lowered in shame. Although Liu Lanzhi did not mention it, there would naturally be a few guests that may not be able to find a cultivating partner today. Meanwhile, Li Xiao Mo nced at Su Yang with the corner of her eyes after refusing the young man. "I may not be able to participate in this event with his presence here¡­" she inwardly sighed to herself. Although it wasmon for disciples of the Profound Blossom Sect to cultivate with more than one individual throughout their life in the Sect, there are still individuals that did not like the idea of sharing their partners, with some even going as far as rejecting anyone that has already been taken. Li Xiao Mo clearly felt some way towards Su Yang after their first encounter, and afraid that he may be one of those individuals that dislikes the idea of sharing, she decided to sit out on this event despite already showing up. Chapter 96: Chamber of Embrace 2 Many minutes have passed since the event started, and all five entrances to the Chamber of Embrace were closed at this moment. While everybody there waited, a few disciples from the Profound Blossom Sect side decided to introduce themselves in order to attract more attention. They talked about their backgrounds and what they hoped to achieve in the Cultivation world, quickly gathering the attention of the guests. "Young Lady, what do you think about him? He seems like a pretty decent guy," whispered an old man from the crowd, his gaze at a beautiful youngdy with short ck hair. The youngdy coldly snorted at the old man''s words. "This is my third time here¡ª if thest two didn''t work, what makes you think things will be any different this time?" The old man sighed at her words, and he replied: "Aiya! Do not me this old man¡­ I am only here as an escort¡­ If the Young Lady wishes to make aint, please go directly to the head of our family¡­" The youngdy''s mood seemingly worsened after hearing the old man mention their family. "I cannotprehend Father''s thoughts. Why would he send me to this vulgar ce to find a husband? This is not only great humiliation to me but also to the entire family!" The old man shook his head at her words. Even he, one of the most trustworthy servants within the family, does not know of her father''s intention for sending his daughter to a shameful ce like this. "Telling me to find a husband from this vulgar ce is no different than telling me to pick a husband from some expensive brothel! If this is not humiliation, then there is nothing in this world that could be considered as humiliating, and I will no longer stand for this! Once we are finished here, I will give a piece of my mind to my Father!" The old man only smiled bitterly at the youngdy''s endless grumbling. "No matter how stubborn the youngdy is, her father will always be more stubborn¡­" he sighed inwardly, and he began paying attention to the Profound Blossom Sect again. His job was to find a suitable partner for the youngdy with him today. If he fails again like he''d for thest two times, then he would be at risk for a beating by the head of the family, who was also the youngdy''s father. Every young man at the Profound Blossom Sect was more than qualified to be the Young Lady''s partner in terms of look, but one would be required more than just appearances in order to be epted by her family. After taking a few minutes to analyze all the disciples from the Profound Blossom Sect, the old man realized that he couldn''t find anything unique about these young men besides their appearances. Though, there was one young man within the group that gave off apletely different atmosphere than the others, setting himself apart from them. "His appearances are definitely something to be envied of, even by this ce''s standards, but¡­" The old man scratched his head, feeling perplexed. "But he has this dangerous feeling around him¡­ and I don''t have a clue as to his character or demeanor¡­" Suddenly, the Young Lady asked him: "Old Lu, can we go home already? At this rate, we will be standing here until this festival meant for perverts ends¡­" "You Father strictly ordered us to not return until this is all over." "Che¡­" The Young Lady sucked her teeth in disappointment, and then she began looking at the Profound Blossom Sect disciples out of boredom. - - - Meanwhile, Su Yang stood there with an irritated expression, feeling as though he was a puppet on disy from just standing there and being watched. He turned to look at Liu Lanzhi and spoke: "How long do we have to be here?" "Two days," she calmly replied. Su Yang narrowed his eyes at her before turning to look at the crowd of guests. There were still at least 40 people there, with only around 10 females amongst the entire group. Out of these ten females, only half of them had decent faces. And among these five youngdies, only three of them could be considered average by the Profound Blossom Sect''s standards, meaning that they were definitely beautifuldies in the world outside of this weird ce. A few minutester, just as Su Yang was prepared to move, one of the female guests stepped forward, bing the first from the ten there. When the disciples saw this, they instinctively straightened their backs to look even taller. Although the benefits these disciples would receive from today''s event was nothing really worthy for Inner Court disciples like them, they are doing this mainly for bragging rights and to boost their pride and ego. If they truly wished to advance their cultivation base, they wouldn''t be here standing around and wasting time and would instead be cultivating with fellow disciples that are clearly more pleasant to cultivate with. In other words, these Inner Court disciples are only here to show one another that they are the superior one when ites to their charm, something all the disciples from the Profound Blossom Sect took pride in! As for the female disciples, their reason for joining was much more simple¡ª they wanted more resource from the Sect! Unlike Core disciples that have an almost unlimited resource for cultivation, they still have to earn the majority of their resources. And although it may sound bad to others, the female disciples actually liked how they get to obtain both resource and Yang Essence from talented individuals at the same time, something extremely rare in a Sect such as this ce, as virgin males are even more scarce than pure maidens in this ce. After standing there for a few moments, looking hesitant, the youngdy began approaching the Profound Blossom Sect disciples. When she arrived in front of the disciple surnamed Gu, the smile on his face widened. "I¡ª" However, before he could even open his mouth halfway, the youngdy walked right past him and continued walking straight towards Su Yang, who was standing not far away behind him. "Hello, I am Zhu Da, Inner Court disciple of the Blue Wind Valley¡­ May I ask for this brother''s time whenever there is an open room?" The youngdy asked Su Yang with a shy expression on her face. The smile on Disciple Gu''s face immediately froze, and his head began burning from embarrassment a momentter. "Su Yang!!!" he growled inwardly, feeling anger as though his family was just murdered right in front of him. Chapter 97: Chamber of Embrace 3 Su Yang silently gazed at the seemingly docile youngdy before him. She had long ck hair, delicate features, and a decent figure. If she were in the world outside of this ce, then she''d definitely be recognized as a beauty. "Ummm¡­" Zhu Da looked more nervous as time went by without any replies. Su Yang closed his eyes, and he spoke: "I refuse." "Wha¡ª!?" Zhu Da''s expression expressed shock for an instant before she managed to put on a stiff smile. "M-May I ask why? Am I not good enough for this brother?" she asked him, trying to stay calm. "Although you may be able to fool others with your little act, I happen to have keen eyes for woman, and you are unpleasant to my eyes. Scram before I help you." Su Yang said to her in a calm voice. Not only was Zhu Da dumbfounded by his seemingly harsh and unwarranted words, even Liu Lanzhi''s jaw dropped from shock. "Su Yang! What do you think you are¡ª" "How dare a manwhore like you speak to my daughter like that!" Before Liu Lanzhi could scold Su Yang, another voice loudly resounded from the crowd of guests¡ª it was a middle-aged man. Su Yang nced at the middle-aged man with a furious expression within the crowd. "What did you just call me?" Su Yang''s gaze narrowed at him, and the frightening aura surrounding him thickened. When the middle-aged man saw Su Yang''s beast-like gaze, his legs nearly gave up on him. However, he managed to stay standing, and he even started yelling at an even louder voice. "I paid your Sect a great amount of resources not to have you insult my daughter! I demand a¡ª" "Even if you decide to give me the world as a payment, I still wouldn''t touch her," Su Yangughed out loud. "Su Yang!" Liu Lanzhi called for him. She couldn''t understand why he was being so rude, even going as far as to make such inappropriate remarks seemingly for no reason. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, anotherughter beside Su Yang''s resounded¡ª it was a feminineugh. Everybody turned to look at the one who''d justughed; it was a beauty youngdy with short ck hair. "This is hrious! Zhu Da, this is the first time I''ve witnessed your little act ineffective against someone! Truly a scene to behold!" "Young Lady!" The old man beside her looked at her with a surprised expression. What was she trying to achieve by meddling in their conversation? "Lu Lifen! Mind your own business!" Zhu Da called her name in a chilling voice. The youngdy named Lu Lifenughed even louder at her words: "Or what? What are you going to do to me, surnamed Zhu!?" Zhu Da gnashed her teeth with hatred, her gaze at Lu Lifen filled with killing intent, yet she didn''t dare to refute, seemingly afraid of the youngdy with short ck hair. "The Lu Family!" The middle-aged man also looked at Lu Lifen with an unpleasant gaze, but when the old man beside her turned to look at him with narrowed eyes, his body immediately trembled from a dreadful feeling. "Old Lu!" The middle-aged man mumbled under his breath, and he turned to his daughter and said: "Da''er, forget about him! He''s clearly not worth your time!" Zhu Da nodded, but as she turned to leave, Su Yang mumbled to her: "So it''s a family thing, huh?" Su Yang''s words caused Zhu Da to halt for a moment, but she managed to ignore him and walk away. However, just as Zhu Da passed Disciple Gu, he spoke to her: "To disrespect a finedy such as yourself, that bastard clearly isn''t a man." Zhu Da stopped her steps this time. "What may this brother''s name be?" she asked him in a sweet voice. "I am Gu Wei, Profound Blossom Sect Inner Court disciple." "I am Zhu Da¡ª" "Sister Zhu, correct? How about it, sister Zhu. Want me tofort you in ce of that idiot behind me?" He said, directly going for her hands. Zhu Da remained silent for a moment before nodding. Seeing this, Su Yang grinned. "What a great matchup," heughed inwardly. "The two of you may enter once there is an avable room," said Liu Lanzhi upon seeing the two pair up. After Gu Wei and Zhu Da paired up, the two proceeded to wait in a separate area, where they could connect with each other while waiting for an avable room. Meanwhile, Su Yang looked at the youngdy with short ck hair with a slight smile on his face. He then began moving forward, taking casual steps towards the crowd. "Where do you think you are going, Su Yang?" Liu Lanzhi called him out before he could even move three steps. "To pick a partner, of course," he said calmly, dumbfounding everybody there, especially the Profound Blossom Sect disciples. Who told him that he was allowed to choose? "That''s ridiculous! Since when¡ª" "Are you going to tell me no?" Su Yang interrupted the disciple that was speaking and spoke directly to Liu Lanzhi, who was looking at him with a frown. "Since when did I turn into some toy on disy waiting to be picked and yed?" he continued. "I am Su Yang¡ª I choose who I want to embrace!" There was profound feeling within the words he spoke, especially thest sentence, and the proud expression on his face as he spoke managed to charm many people there. Even Liu Lanzhi looked at him with wide eyes, seemingly a bit dazed by his words. Su Yang continued to walk after his words, and he was seemingly heading towards the youngdy named Lu Lifen. When he stood in front of her, Su Yang smiled and said: "I can tell that you are also bored of being here, so why don''t we go somewhere quiet to drink some tea?" The youngdy also smiled. "Is there such a ce here?" she asked him. "Of course. It''s just right over there." Su Yang pointed to the Chamber of Embrace, giving her a small chuckle. "Say, I am curious¡­ How did you know?" she then asked. "Hmm?" "Don''t y dumb now." "Maybe we can talk about this over some tea? I''m feeling quite thirsty after that conversation just now." Lu Lifen suddenly became quiet. "It''ll be a boring tea session with no action, if you don''t mind," she said a momentter. "I am only interested in the tea," he quickly replied. After another moment of silence, Lu Lifen nodded. "Good. Let''s drink some tea, shall we?" Liu Lanzhi watched their interaction with a puzzled expression on her face. Why did Su Yang suddenly be willing to participate when he was so reluctant just moments ago, even going as far as to invite the other individual himself? Even Li Xiao Mo looked a bit dazed from his actions. He was willing to embrace someone like her when literally almost everyone within the Sect was superior in every way? This caused a bitter feeling in her heart. And just a few moments after Lu Lifen decided to enter Chamber of Embrace with Su Yang, one of the five doors opened, and the first two that went inside slowly came out walking side by side. The bulky young man looked as though he''d just came back from paradise, his expression loose and silly-looking, almost as though he was mentally challenged. And the way he walked looked funny, looking as though he would fall after every few steps. The small youngdy beside him, on the other hand, looked perfectly normal. Hell, the only thing that was different about her now from before she entered was that her face looked slightly rosier. When the other guests saw this, they all did unconsciously swallowed hard. Although they have heard rumors of this ce and its great reputations, their expectations just soared to the heavens. Are their techniques really that great? To the point where someone that small was able topletely tire out a Body Refiner as though she was taking a stroll in the park? "The next pair may go inside¡ª" Before Liu Lanzhi could finish her sentence, two figures could be seen walking towards the open door. "Hey! What do you think you are doing?!" Gu Wei roared at the two figures approaching the Chamber of Embrace. "What does it look like I am doing?" Su Yang only stopped for an instant before walking again, causing Gu Wei to flush red from anger. "You bastard! We were clearly first in line!" However, no matter how loud Gu Wei screamed at him, Su Yang did not stop moving and walked straight into the Chamber of Embrace with Lu Lifen following behind him. When the two entered the cave-like entrance, arge rock appeared to block the entrance, locking them inside. Seeing this, Gu Wei nearly exploded in madness. He turned to look at Liu Lanzhi, and said: "Matriarch! This disciple was clearly wronged and requests the Matriarch to seek for justice!" Liu Lanzhi looked at him with a bitter smile. What could she do to him? Even though she''s the all-powerful Matriarch, Su Yang was a special entity within the Sect, not to mention theirplex rtionship. "I will punish him ordingly afterwards," said Liu Lanzhi just to calm Gu Wei down. "Thank you, Matriarch!" Gu Wei bowed with a bright smile on his face. - - - The inside of the Chamber of Embrace looked just like a small cave but decorated with a luxuriouslyrge bed in the center of the ce. Indeed, there was only one bed and a few dimly lit light sources inside this chamber with nothing else. "Huh? Did those two that was here just now really do anything in here? It is too clean in here, almost as if nothing happened here. Surely they didn''t clean it with such perfection after doing ''that'', right?" Lu Lifen pondered out loud. "There is something in here that absorbs everyst drop of the surrounding Yin Qi and Yang Qi, so you won''t find anything remaining in here." Su Yang exined to her without telling her the existence of the Root of Vitality. "Hmm¡­ Is that so¡­?" Lu Lifen sat on the bed and turned to look at Su Yang, who was inspecting the ce. "So? Why did you choose me out of everyone out there? Is it because I look the best?" she asked. "No, I only picked you because you looked bored," he said with a small smile. "I don''t believe you," she quickly replied. "If you are thinking about taking my purity, then you can forget about it. I did note here because I desired such things but because I was forced to by my family." "Understandable, but I really do not intend on touching you," Su Yang assured her again, his gaze still wandering around the ce, looking as though he was searching for something. "I don''t believe you," she said again. Su Yang stopped looking around and turned to look at her with a grin. "I will not benefit much from someone at the fourth level of the Profound Spirit Realm even if I take your Yin Essence." "..." Lu Lifen eyes slightly widened at his words. How did he know her cultivation base? Su Yang began looking around the ce again, and his weird actions gradually attracted Lu Lifen''s curiosity. "What are you doing?" she asked. "Looking for a way to dig something out without uprooting this entire mountain," he casually said. "Pft." Lu Lifenughed at his reply thinking that he was joking with her. "Hey, tell me about yourself," she continued. "Su Yang, Inner Court disciple." "I don''t care about that." "I am a scoundrel that enjoys embracing beautiful women¡ª it is also my sole reason for living." "...Are you suggesting something?" she said with a frown. "Don''t worry, you are not in my category of ''beautiful women''," he calmly said. Hearing his words, Lu Lifen''s face reddened, clearly angry at his remarks. "Are you picking a fight with me? I will have you know that I¡ª" "Alright, I am ready to leave," Su Yang suddenly said, dumbfounding her. "What? Already? We literally just got here." "I have achieved what I came here for, so I am ready to leave¡ª unless you want to stay here a bit longer to exercise?" Lu Lifen coldly snorted and said: "Let''s go! I have misjudged you! I came here believing you to be an interesting individual, but I was wrong!" She walked to the exit, but after a good minute of looking for a way to remove the boulder from blocking the exit and failing, she gave up on trying to do it herself and turned to ask Su Yang. "How do I move this thing?" she asked in an irritated voice. Su Yang shrugged and said: "This is my first time here, so even I do not know." "What? How could this be¡­" After a moment of pondering, Su Yang retrieved a jade slip from his storage ring and began pouring his Profound Qi into it. "Hey, little girl, how does the Chamber of Embrace work?" He decided to ask Liu Lanzhi as the Patriarch. "P-Patriarch! Uh¡­ what would the Patriarch like to know about it?" Although she wondered why he was interested in the ce, she didn''t dare to ask. "How does it function? More specifically, how does it open and close?" "Uhh¡­ It opens whenever given Spirit Stones, and it will remain open until at least two individual enters at the same time. Once it closes, it will open again once everyone inside the chamber releases their Passion Qi at least once," she quickly exined. "So it won''t open until the people inside releases their Qi?" "That''s right." "Aiii¡­" Su Yang sighed before abruptly cutting the connection. "What is it? Did you find a way to open this thing?" "It won''t open unless the both of us release our ''Qi''," he said to her. Lu Lifen''s expression drastically changed upon hearing his words. So it won''t open unless the two of them embraced each other? That''s ridiculous! "I do not believe you!" Lu Lifen began attacking the stone boulder with all her strength, throwing every technique she have mastered up to this point at therge rock, but s, it remained unmoving, like a mountain. "Damnit! You tricked me! You knew that this would happen!" she said angrily. "Hah? What are you talking about? Why would I need to trick you? Like I have already said multiple times¡ª I do not intend on touching you," he shook his head. "Additionally, we only have to release our Qi in order for it to open. You are overreacting." "Che!" Lu Lifen sucked her teeth. "Then what do you suggest? That we y with ourselves with each other still in the same small room? That''s outrageous!" "Do you have any better ideas?" "..." After a moment of silence, Lu Lifen walked to the bed, and then she said: "Listen here! You will not turn around until I am finished no matter what, or else I will kill you on the spot!" "Yeah, yeah¡­" hezily replied. "Don''t test me! I will really do it!" After saying those words, Lu Lifenid on the soft bed and began loosening her robes until she could touch her weak spot. She then turned to look at Su Yang again, who was sitting by the entrance in the lotus position with his eyes closed, seemingly cultivating. Seeing this, she heaved a sigh of relief, and her hands slowly approached herher region the next moment. Chapter 98: Chamber of Embrace 4 Time quickly passed as Su Yang cultivated in silence. However, the background noises behind him would asionally disturb the peaceful environment. Lu Lifen''s slightly heavy breathing could be heard every once in a while, yet it didn''t sound anything like pleasure. Instead, it sounded more like she was getting tired, even irritated. "Are you done yet? It''s been over an hour since you started, yet we are still here, even though you seemed quite eager to leave before," said Su Yang, his sudden voice startling Lu Lifen, who was so focused on herself that she''d totally forgotten about his existence. "Shut up! I have never done this before, so I cannot help it! What about you? All you have been doing is sitting there! When are you going to relief yourself, too?! There''s no meaning if only I do it!" she yelled back. "You really think I''d do something as shameful as ying with myself? Who do you think I am? I can relieve myself without touching myself." Su Yang said in a bragging voice, dumbfound Lu Lifen. Was that really something to be bragged about? Although self-pleasure was in no way a shameful act with countless people doing it daily, such a statement could not be said the same for Su Yang, who has never touched himself before, as there was no need for him to do such a thing when he could easily have someone else do it for him at the snap of his fingers. Lu Lifen stopped touching herself and retrieved her hands from inside her underwear, and she stared at Su Yang with an odd expression. "You can relieve yourself without touching yourself? Is that even possible?" she asked him with a doubtful gaze, feeling a bit ridiculous herself for asking such an odd question. "If I can''t even do something as simple as controlling my own Yang Qi, can I even call myself a man?" Su Yang said as he shook his head, thinking that it was only natural that he''d be able to do such a thing. "Really? Then why didn''t you say so in the beginning?! We could have left this ce by now if you had told me before I started doing something like that!" Su Yangughed at her words, and he said: "You think an ability like that could be learned through one''s mouth? Even if I lecture you for a hundred years straight, you still wouldn''t understand it." It had taken him thousands of years of experience in order to fully master this technique, yet this little girl who wasn''t even 20 years old actually thought that she''d also be able to learn it? Howughable! Lu Lifen frowned at his words, feeling even more helpless now. "Then what else can I do? I have been trying to release my Yin Qi for the past hour without any results! If anything, it''s actually hurting right now!" she said as she pointed to herher region. Su Yang looked at her with a strange expression on his face. "Even people half your age would be able to relieve themselves without any help, yet you cannot do something as simple as satisfying yourself? How pure are you, really?" "Shut up! Unlike you sensual Cultivators, I am a normal Cultivator who does not need such knowledge in my life!" "Your future husband will be sad, you know?" "Fuck! You really are a despicable person!" she red at him angrily. Su Yang shook his head, and then he approached her. "We will never leave this ce at this rate. How about I help you with your Yin Qi?" he said to her in a nonchnt voice. "You want to what?! Get away from me, you pervert! I will kill you if you dare to touch me!" Lu Lifen backed herself to the wall when she noticed Su Yang walking towards her. "Do I really look like someone who''d force myself upon others? I am just offering my services to you so that you can satisfy yourself. I won''t touch you anywhere you do not want," he said in a voice filled with sincerity. Lu Lifen stared at him in silence. After a few moments, she opened her mouth to ask: "What will you be doing to me, exactly?" "A back massage to loosen your body, strengthening its sensitivity to anything it touches," he said. "A back massage? That''s all? Really?" "Are you forgetting where this is? We are in the Profound Blossom Sect, a reputable ce known to many, or else there wouldn''t be so many guests such as yourself here today, not to mention the Matriarch is right outside. If I, an Inner Court disciple of such Sect, does something as immoral as forcing myself onto a guest, who would want toe here for services anymore? I''m not stupid enough to risk my entire life, even ruining my Sect''s hard-earned reputation at the same time for a little girl like you," Su Yang shook his head with a dejected expression, looking as though he was offended by her distrust for him. When Lu Lifen saw his expression, she realized that she had been overreacting this entire time. He was right. If the disciples of this Profound Blossom Sect could not be trusted, then why are there so many guests here today? "I''m sorry for doubting you¡­ even though I am here as a guest..." she apologized in a low voice. "I guess it''s probably because I am still mad at my family for sending me here¡­" The sad expression on Su Yang''s face instantly disappeared, and a smile appeared in its ce instantly. "I will ept that apology if youy on this bed and allow me to massage your back," he said. Although Lu Lifen was still feeling hesitant, she nodded her head regardless, and she approached the bed in small steps. Once she was on the bed with her back facing to the ceiling, Su Yang slowly moved his hands towards her slim figure. Chapter 99: Lick It More! The moment Su Yang''s fingers touched her back, a wave of tingling sensation surged within her body like an electric current. This unexpected feeling in her body caused her to let out a surprised moan. "Ahhh~" Her moan slightly echoed in this small ce. When she realized what she had done, her face flushed red. What had happened just now? What did he do to her body? It was at this moment Su Yang slithered his fingers across her back with snake-like movements, spreading the tingling sensation all over her body. "Mmm~" Lu Lifen''s body trembled, and her hands naturally turned into fists, stiffening the muscle in her body. "Rx your body¡­" Su Yang''s gentle voice entered her ears as he pressed his fingers into her soft body. "Ahhh~" Another unintentional moan escaped her mouth. "W-What is this feeling?" Lu Lifen was shocked at the reaction of her body; it felt as though even a gentle wind created by Su Yang''s moving hands could cause her body to tingle with delight. This feeling of pleasure was something she couldn''t experience when she was ying with the most sensitive part of her body, yet she was feeling such a strong sense of contentment at this moment from a mere back massage. "If only this couldst forever¡­" She thought to herself as her body slowly submerges itself into paradise. An unknown amount of time passed for Lu Lifen since she went into a mythical state of harmony, and suddenly, the heavenly feeling that wrapped her body abruptly stopped. She turned to look at Su Yang with a puzzled look, wondering why he''d stopped. "I am done. Your body should now be sensitive enough that even someone as unskilled as yourself would be able to please." Lu Lifen stared at Su Yang with a nk look. "Go ahead¡ª I will be waiting for you to finish over there," said Su Yang as he pointed at the corner, sounding as though he really had no other intentions in his mind. "W...Wait!" Lu Lifen grabbed him by the sleeves before he could take two steps. Then with a blushing expression, she spoke: "S-Since we are already at this point, why don''t you help me with the rest?" "Hm?" Su Yang turned to look at her with a pondering expression. "I won''t understand you if you are being this vague," he said in a genuinely puzzled voice. Although Lu Lifen somehow knew that he was faking his perplexion, she still decided to exin to him in detail her desire. "I-I want you to help me with releasing my Yin Qi¡­" she said in a timid voice. "Are you sure? Even though you were so reluctant with me touching you?" "Stop ying innocent and help me already! I am saying that you can touch me!" she said in an aggravated tone. "Hmm¡­ what should I do?" Su Yang continued ying hard to get. "If you help me, then I will also help you in return!" Lu Lifen said loudly. Hearing her words, Su Yang smiled. "Since you are this stubborn, I guess I can help you." Lu Lifen pouted at his words, but since he epted her request, she decided to let it go. Su Yang sat on the bed, and he patted hisp. "Come, sit on myp." "Hah? You want me to sit on yourp? Why do I have to do something that embarrassing?" "You find this embarrassing, yet you want me to help you release your Yin Qi? Are you sure you want to do this?" "..." Lu Lifen frowned, but she didn''t have anything to refute him with, so she turned her body and pressed her soft buttocks on hisp, sitting on him like a child sitting on her parent''sp. "Then I will begin¡­" Su Yang said a momentter, and she timidly nodded. Su Yang then loosened her robes and slipped his right arm into her dress like a snake slithering into its prey''s home. Lu Lifen could feel his warm hand slowly approaching the region in-between her legs, causing her body to stiffen. Her breathing pattern quickened, and her entire body shivered from Su Yang''s gentle breathing on her neck. A momentter, she could feel something touch her bottom lips, and her legs instinctively closed itself. "Rx¡­" Su Yang whispered from behind her ears, and as though his voice was imbued with magic, her tense body began loosening itself. He then began spreading his legs¡ª guiding Lu Lifen''s legs to spread open with his. Seeing herself in such a position, Lu Lifen''s head flushed red. "T-This is so embarrassing¡­" she mumbled to herself. Su Yang then wrapped his left hand around her waist, and his right hand began caressing the closed slit to her cave. "Ahhhhhh!" Lu Lifen moaned loudly with her head bending backward. If Su Yang wasn''t embracing her waist tightly, then her body would''ve sprung forward like a bridge. "Wow, you are already this wet?" Su Yang said in a teasing voice at the slippery sensation. After caressing the outside of herher region for a few seconds, Su Yang began spreading apart her closed pussy with his fingers to touch the little pearl in her body. "Aaahhhh!" As though a beast was awakened inside her, Lu Lifen howled loudly, and her hands circled behind her, tightly embracing Su Yang''s head. Lu Lifen''s lower body wiggled around nonstop, yet Su Yang''s finger somehow managed to stay on her little pearl with absolute uracy. "W-What is this feeling!?" Lu Lifen loudly eximed. "I feel as if my mind is going crazy!" The intensive feeling in her bottom lips aroused a profound sensation all over her body, and after only a few moments, she could already feel something welling up inside her. "W-Wait! I feel like peeing!" Lu Lifen became terrified at the thought of pissing herself when someone was touching her so passionately. "Don''t worry, that just means you are almost ready to release your Yin Qi¡­" said Su Yang as his finger moved increasingly faster. "I-It''sing! It''s¡ªAhhhh!" Lu Lifen suddenly released a sharp moan, and her lower body squirted arge amount of liquid, soaking Su Yang''s hands in holy water. Lu Lifen slumped on Su Yang''s chest after she finished releasing her Yin Qi with an exhausted look on her face, yet her body was still twitching from the burning sensation that continued to excite her body. Su Yang slowly retrieved his wet hand from within her robes. He then licked his hand with a nonchnt expression. And when Lu Lifen saw him tasting her liquid, her body became even hotter. "Hmm¡­ your Yin Qi is surprising vigorous with energy," said Su Yang. "It''d be a waste to leave it alone." After saying those words, Su Yangid Lu Lifen''s exhausted body on the bed. "Let me clean you up," he said with a smile. "Eh?" Lu Lifen did not understand the meaning behind his words at first, but when he began taking off her underwear, her heart raced even faster. After stripping Lu Lifen of her underwear, Su Yang lifted her robes, revealing to him her soaking wet pussy. And although Lu Lifen was nervous, she didn''t say anything to him and allowed him to do as he pleased. Su Yang then spread open her legs and approached the slit between her legs with his mouth. "Aaaaaah!" Lu Lifen moaned loudly when she felt something warm lick her pussy. "W-What is he doing?!" She lifted her head, and the scene of Su Yang licking her slit entered her view. "Mmmh¡­ aaah¡­" The tingling sensation caused her to moan, and her body fell back on the bed, feeling as though all of the strength in her body was being absorbed by a mysterious force. After licking clean the Yin Qi from outside her cave, Su Yang proceeded to open her closed lips with his fingers, and his tongue began brushing her pink. "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ahh¡­" Feeling something entering her tight cave, Lu Lifen trembled from the intense euphoric feeling in her body. "More! Lick it more!" Lu Lifen said in an alluring voice. Hearing her passionate plea, Su Yang pushed his entire tongue into her tight cave. "Yes! Aaaaah~" A few momentster, Lu Lifen could feel the peeing sensation returning. "It''s here again! I am going to release my Yin Qi!" she eximed loudly, hoping Su Yang would move away from her warning. However, Su Yang did not move even after her warning, and he continued to pleasure her with his mouth. "I''ming!" Lu Lifen suddenly said, and her body began twitching vigorously. A secondter, her body released a mouthful of holy water that went directly into Su Yang''s mouth. "Aaaahhh!" Lu Lifen covered her face as she moaned loudly. A few momentster, Su Yang removed his mouth from her bottom lips, and he swallowed all the Yin Qi in his mouth. The instant he absorbed the Yin Qi, Su Yang could feel his cultivation base slightly rise. Although it wasn''t anything significant, there was a clear sign of growth in his cultivation. "Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­" Lu Lifen breathed in an exhausted manner. For her to experience such intense pleasure constantly, even releasing her Yin Qi two times with almost no breaks in-between, her virgin body was nearly out of energy at this moment. However, despite feeling tired, Lu Lifen still managed to lift herself to a sitting position on the bed. "Are all the disciples in this ce like you? And to think that you are only an Inner Court disciple¡­" Lu Lifen couldn''t imagine how blissful she would feel if a Core disciple disyed his techniques when an Inner Court disciple like Su Yang was already this skillful. "Hahaha!" Su Yang suddenly burst outughing. "Don''tpare me with the amateurs in this ce! Although I am only an Inner Court disciple, my techniques are without a doubt the best in this world, let alone this Sect meant for children!" Lu Lifen looked at him with an unbelievable face. Although she couldn''tpare his techniques with another, she had a feeling that he was not being arrogant at all. "Anyway, I have released my Yin Qi¡ª It''s now my turn to help you," said Lu Lifen, who was no longer feeling as bashful. After allowing Su Yang to do something like licking her treasured area, her sense of shame had reached a new high. "Comey on the bed and allow me to please you," she said while patting the bed. Su Yang smiled and said: "Although I have no expectations for a virgin like you, who couldn''t even satisfy yourself, I am interested in what you''ll do¡­" He thenid on the bed and waited for her to make her move. Chapter 100: Are You Even a Man? Lu Lifen stared at Su Yang, who was resting on the bed with a rxed expression, looking as though he was taking a nap. "How can he be so calm in such a situation?" she wondered to herself, feeling as though her pride was damaged by his nonchnt demeanor. Her hands began reaching for his robes, loosening the silk belt around his waist. She then grabbed his pants and pulled it down slowly, revealing a soft-looking graceful snake that was seemingly in a slumber. "This is a man''s¡­" This is Lu Lifen''s first time witnessing a man''s penis, and she was slightly taken aback by its shape that resembled a wless piece of sausage. "But why is itid? It''s different from the rumors¡­" Although she had never witnessed a man''s treasure in her life until today, her friends had taught a thing or two about it to her, yet the thing before her eyes waspletely different from her friends'' description. "If you keep staring at it, it might jump and bite you," said Su Yang, who was falling asleep from the silent atmosphere. "..." Lu Lifen was slightly baffled by his words. It will jump and bite her? Does it work like that? "But what am I suppose to do with that?" she asked him in a puzzled voice. "It''s all limp¡ªunlike what I''ve heard." "Then what have you heard?" "Umm¡­ that it''s supposed to be hard and savage-looking? But yours is cute and limp¡­" Su Yang didn''t know whether tough or cry when Lu Lifen called his little brother ''cute''. "You mean like this?" Su Yang controlled the Qi in his body, and his slumbering brother began growing longer and thicker, like a rising snake¡ª until it resembled a dragon. Lu Lifen gasped at the shape-shifting phenomenon that happened before her very eyes, and the idiom ''A Carp leaping through the Dragon Gate'' appeared in her head, but in this case, it was a snake that had entered the Dragon Gate, evolving into a real dragon. The thing before her was no longer a slumbering snake but an awakened dragon instead! "So¡­ So big¡­" Lu Lifen mumbled, and her fair hands unconsciously reached for it. A slightly cool sensation entered Su Yang''s head, but his face showed no other reaction besides profound calmness. Seemingly fascinated by the shape and its very existence, Lu Lifen began stroking the stiff, warm rod in her hands gently. "Aiya¡­ you really are trash¡­" Su Yang sighed when she stroked his little brother whilst it was dry. "It can''t be helped as it is my first time doing this!" she refuted, using her inexperience as an excuse. "I am not talking about your techniques! Before you touch it, you should at least make it wet, or else the dry rubbing will hurt the individual!" he said, baffling her. "It works like that? But how am I supposed to¡ª" Before she could even finish her own sentence, her quick mind recalled how he had helped her with his mouth, causing her to feel perplexed. "Do I really have to use my mouth? Is there no other way?" she wondered. However, as hesitant as she was towards the situation, the very nature of her body was intrigued by the opposite sex, even desiring to experience what a man would taste like. And slowly, the female hormones in her body began overtaking her mind, causing her mouth to approach the thick stick before her eyes, with her tongue slightly sticking out, looking as though she was licking ice cream. When the tip of her tongue touched the hot stick, her body trembled from excitement, and a strong sense of lust surged within her heart. Lu Lifen began licking every inch of the meat stick in her hands, quickly soaking the entire thing with her saliva. "Haaa¡­ haaa..." Her intensive licking caused her to be out of breath within moments, forcing her to take a break. However, even as her mouth separated from the thick stick, her gaze continued to linger on it, seemingly ensnared by its tyrannical presence. After she regained her breath, her mouth approached the treat again. Su Yang, who was still resting on the bed with his eyes closed, suddenly felt something warm and soft envelope his little brother. He opened his eyes and lifted his head to look at Lu Lifen, who had managed to stuff his entire thick rod into her mouth. The scene of Lu Lifen swallowing his entire penis had caused him to feel surprised, as he didn''t expect her to be so ferocious as a maiden. Lu Lifen''s movements stopped when she realized what she had done. Her mouth was full, and she even felt its frame in her throat. However, despite doing something this ridiculous, there was a sense offort in her body, feeling as though such actions was only natural for her. Soon, she began moving her head in an up-and-down motion, causing the small room to be filled with gagging sounds. While Lu Lifen served Su Yang with intensive and deep fetio service, he stared at her with a weird look¡ª it was an expression someone would have when their expectations had been surpassed. As for Lu Lifen, she waspletely absorbed in satisfying her awakened lust at this moment, seemingly in a trance. Time passed quickly, and unbeknownst to her, half an hour had passed. During this time, even Lu Lifen herself couldn''tprehend where all this energy wasing from that allowed her to continuously suck on Su Yang''s penis. There were times when her energy almost ran out, but before it couldpletely vanish, more energy would surge within her body out of the blue, almost as though there was something helping her recover. Little did she know that this was all Su Yang''s doing. Every once in a while before her energy would exhaust, he would exert some of his Profound Qi through his penis and into her mouth, helping her recover. As for why he was going through the effort by helping her keep her energetic, it was simple. He really enjoyed her intensive but amateurish deepthroats; it reminded him of someone in his past life, who really enjoyed intensive acts like this. Although Su Yang has had his little brother sucked countless times in his past life, there were only a few individuals that would dare to take it all in their mouth, and seeing Lu Lifen, who has never participated in sexual acts prior to today willing to swallow his treasure whole, he was without a doubt impressed. "Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­" A minutester, Lu Lifen finally decided to stop. She then looked at Su Yang, who wasying on the bedfortably, with an unpleasant expression, and said: "When are you going to release your Yang Qi?! I have been doing this embarrassing act for what felt like an eternity, you know!" But despite herints, she was actually just displeased by the fact that she wasn''t able to make him release his Yang Qi whilst he easily made her release her Yin Qi within minutes. "Hmm? Oh, I nearly forgot about it," he casually chuckled. As someone with god-like skills in the art of pleasure, if he didn''t want to release his Yang Qi¡ª even if he was feeling pleasure¡ª he could easily hold it for as long as he desired. And it''s this perfect control over his own body that differentiates Su Yang from every other disciple within the Profound Blossom Sect, even other men in general. His control with his own Yang Qi was beyond perfect and almost limitless, whilst everybody else would only be able to hold it for a few minutes at most before being forced to ejacte! "But are you sure you want me to release my Yang Qi now? Even though you were so engrossed in satisfying yourself just now? Once I release it, we will be done here, and you may never receive another chance to fully satisfy yourself ever again." "Hmph! You talk as if you are the only man in this world! Even without you, I will be able to satisfy myself after today!" Lu Lifen said. Su Yang smiled at her words, and he nodded: "Very well... if that is what you wish¡ª" "Wait!" Lu Lifen suddenly shouted. "Despite my words, since we are already here today, I might as well satisfy myself to the fullest, right? My family did pay a hefty price to bring me here today, after all." "About that¡ª the Profound Blossom Sect will be returning to everyone what they paid for the event," said Su Yang, dumbfounding her. "What? Why would they do that?" Lu Lifen asked, looking baffled by the news. "Never mind the small details," he said with a smile. " Anyway, do you still wish to continue, or are we finished here?" "Hmph! Of course, we are not finished here! And we will not be finished until I manage to make you release your Yang Qi, as that was my original intent!" "Once I experience something for an extended amount of time and it stops, it''ll only get harder to please me if you return to it," he said with a slight shoulder shrug. "..." Lu Lifen stared at him with a pondering expression. After another moment, she spoke: "I still have other ces I can please you with, you know!" she said as she lifted her dress, revealing to him her soaking wet undergarment. Su Yang smiled and said: "Are you sure?" "Do I really have to repeat myself? Are you even a man?" she replied in a cheeky tone. "..." The smile on Su Yang''s face instantly disappeared at her words, and when Lu Lifen saw this, her body trembled from a dreadful feeling. "Very well¡­ I shall show you why a maiden like you shouldn''t be so cheeky in front of me when we are on the same bed." He then stood up on the bed and stripped away all of his clothes, dazzling Lu Lifen with his wless figure. "You should strip as well since it will only get in the way," he said in a calm yet domineering voice. Lu Lifen forcefully swallowed her saliva, wondering what she''d just gotten herself into. "Too slow!" Su Yang''s arms suddenly flickered, disappearing from his sides for an instant. Lu Lifen felt her body suddenly be lighter, so she looked down. "What?!" She was shocked to find out that almost all of her clothes had disappeared! Her dress was gone, and even the undergarment for her breasts was gone! The only thing on her body at this moment was a mere piece of wet underwear that revealed the shape of her bottom lips! Lu Lifen then looked at the thing that was in Su Yang''s grasps, and sure enough, it was her clothes! How did he manage to strip her almost naked in an instant? Hell, she didn''t even realize that she had been stripped even though he did it right before her eyes! "You¡­ How¡ª" Before she could even say another word, Su Yang pressed her down to the bed and seductively stared at her in the eyes. And almost instantly after her back touched the bed, Lu Lifen could feel a gentle air blow past her legs. If she had to take an educated guess, then she waspletely naked at this moment from her head to the toes. "Last warning," he said to her. Despite feeling a bit dazed at the situation, Lu Lifen still spoke with a grin on her face: "Not twice, but three times? You really are a pansy¡ª" "Aaaaaahh!" Before Lu Lifen could even finish her sentence, she felt something enormous and long enter her body through the pink between her legs, and her body overflowed with an indescribable sense of pleasure, forcing an ear-piercing moan out of her. Blood dripped and stained the white bed, indicating that Lu Lifen had really lost her virginity. "Aaaa¡ª Aaaahhh!" Lu Lifen continued to moan loudly as the intense heat in her body did not pause. Su Yang did not stop moving his hips despite just tearing her seal, even hitting her harder than any of his previous partners, yet there was not even the slightest sign of pain on Lu Lifen''s delightful face. Her eyes were rolled all the way back, and her slim body curved upwards like a bridge. Clearly, she didn''t mind Su Yang being rough with her, even finding it extremely pleasing with her body screaming with lust. Lu Lifen is obviously someone who naturally enjoys rough sex to some extent, but she herself wasn''t aware of this¡ª except Su Yang, who easily saw through her very nature, hence why he decided to do it rougher than usual. Soon, the small cave-like room echoed with sounds of ecstasy endlessly. Lust flooded through Lu Lifen''s whole body. Her blood burned with passion, and all of her reason was washed away by the waves of pleasure viciously hitting her body, slowly bing a ve for pleasure. "Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! More! Faster! Harder! Aaah! Aaaaaaah!" Time passed slowly as the two indulged themselves in pleasure, and unbeknownst to Lu Lifen, many hours had passed since she entered the Chamber of Embrace. During this time, her pink hole has naturally shaped itself to fit the frame of Su Yang''s rod perfectly, wlessly wrapping itself around him to ensure that the both of them were enjoying each other to the fullest. "Haaa! Haaaa! Aaaaahh!" Lu Lifen moaned, releasing her Yin Qi for the countless time. Su Yang continued to transfer his Profound Qi to her during this whole time, recovering her energy as their session grew more intensive as time passed. Unlike his dual cultivation with Lan Liqing who was a Cultivator at the True Spirit Realm, Lu Lifen was only at the Profound Spirit Realm, so her energy was extremely limited. If it weren''t for Su Yang''s constant support, both her body and voice would''ve long exhausted itself. "More! More! More~!" Lu Lifen begged for more, and the two continued to cultivate without stop. - - - Outside the Chamber of Embrace, everybody from the guests to the Profound Blossom Sect disciples was staring at the chamber Su Yang and Lu Lifen entered at this moment, their mind filled with shock and awe. "H-How long have they been inside?" Someone within the crowd asked. "Uhh¡­ they''ve been in there since the start of the event, and it''s almosting to an end¡­" "What the hell are they doing inside?! Surely, it shouldn''t take this long for them to finish!" "Did they perhaps fall asleep inside?" "The two of them basically locked this one room for themselves for two days straight, reducing the total rooms by one for everybody else! How shameless!" While the guests wondered why it was taking so long for Su Yang and Lu Lifen toe back out, the Profound Blossom Sect disciples stared at the entrance with frowning expressions. Even Liu Lanzhi was staring with a serious expression. As disciples of the Profound Blossom Sect, they all knew how the Chamber of Embrace functioned to some extent. "The Chamber of Embrace does not allow people to sleep in there and will automatically open its entrance even if one of them falls asleep for more than an hour," said one of the Inner Court disciples to the others. "And they cannot stay idle inside without cultivating since the Chamber of Embrace will also automatically open up if neither of them releases Qi within five hours¡­" said another. "So the only reason why they are noting out is simply because one of them has yet to release their Qi ever since they went inside!" "What?! Impossible! There is no way anybody can endure this long! For two whole days!? That is physically impossible!" Gu Wei eximed loudly in disbelief. He was not the only one. Every other disciple, even Liu Lanzhi was feeling doubt at this moment. "That brat Su Yang released his Yang Qi only a few minutes after we started during our time together¡­ so could it be that youngdy the reason why they are still inside?" Liu Lanzhi pondered. However, she quickly found this reason to be even less likely, as she had experienced his divine techniques herself before. "It''s impossible for Su Yang to be unable to satisfy this youngdy who is clearly a maiden when his techniques had easily conquered even my experienced body," Liu Lanzhi thought to herself. "Just what the hell are they doing inside?" Everybody¡ª except a few poor individuals¡ª waiting outside have already had their experience inside the Chamber of Embrace, so it was only Su Yang and Lu Lifen that has to finish their session. "Haaa¡­" Li Xiao Mo sighed at the situation. She had been approached by almost every guest here for the past two days, yet she declined all of them without a single thought, so she was one of the few here that has yet to enter the Chamber of Embrace. "Just what are you doing inside, Su Yang?" she wondered to herself, her face filled with a gloomy feeling. When the other Inner Court disciples saw her condition, they almost wanted to approach her and give her a hug, but knowing her character when she''s in a bad mood, none of them dared to actually approach her. After a few more minutes of waiting around, a rumbling sound came from the Chamber of Embrace, causing everyone there to turn their heads. The only closed door finally opened after two whole days, and a figure slowly walked out. "It''s him! He''s finally out after two days!" someone eximed in excitement. It was Su Yang, and he lookedpletely normal. Hell, if theypared him now to when he first went inside two days ago, they wouldn''t be any noticeable change about him no matter how much they looked! His clothes were speckless, and his long ck hair was still neatly tied behind his back, looking as though he''d only went on a stroll. "What the fuck? Does he look like someone who''d just had sex for two days straight?" someone asked out loud. The people silently shook their heads at the question. Hell, he doesn''t even look like someone who''d taken a nap, let alone have sex for two days straight. Seeing his clean appearance, the peoples'' doubt grew, and their curiosity peaked. Just what did he do inside for thest two days? "Huh? What happened to the young girl that was with him?" asked another. When someone questioned about Lu Lifen, the old man that came with her frowned deeply. He then jumped through the crowd andnded in front of Su Yang. "Where is my Young Lady?" he said with an intimidating air surrounding him. With a smile, Su Yang spoke: "She''s resting in Heaven now." When the old man heard his words, his expression nked for an instant. His eyes then quickly turned red from fury, and the cultivation base of a True Spirit Realm exploded from within his body with his head reduced to a red-faced, wrathful mess. Chapter 101: You鈥檇 Only Be Met with Disappointmen "How dare you kill my Young Lady!!!" Old Lu roared, his voice sounding like a wrathful beast in the brink of death. His eyes were red from sorrow, and his expression was filled with anguish. He did not even expect his family''s Young Lady to lose her virginity today, let alone her life! Old Lu stared at the young man before him with a wrathful expression, yet the young man only gazed at him with a nonchnt expression, seemingly uninterested in the whole situation. "If I don''t kill you today, then am not surnamed Lu!" Just as Old Lu prepared to strike Su Yang with his full cultivation base, a loud p resounded in the ce, snapping everyone there¡ª that was dumbfounded by the abrupt situation¡ª out of their daze. Pa! A nearly transparent arm had suddenly swung across Old Lu''s face, pping him so hard that he''d spun a few times in the air beforending a few feet away from Su Yang. "Calm down, you old fool." Su Yang''s voice then resounded, causing everyone to stare at him with baffled eyes. Even Liu Lanzhi, who was prepared to protect Su Yang at thest moment froze at the unexpected oue, seemingly shocked by his profound strength. How could someone who''d just entered the Profound Spirit Realm handle someone at the True Spirit Realm with seemingly no effort at all? It just didn''t make sense. Old Lu, who had beenying on the floor for a good second, slowly returned to his legs. However, he no longer looked as crazy, and his gaze at Su Yang became fearful. While nobody there was able to fully understand the strength Su Yang had hit him with, Old Lu felt his entire body go numb just from that single p, and even his cultivation base had been sealed for a split moment, causing all of the strength within his body to disappear like smoke in a strong wind! "Who said anything about your Young Lady being dead?" Su Yang shook his head. "She is simply resting inside." His words dumbfounded not only Old Lu but everybody there even further. Lu Lifen is alive? Then why did he make it sound like she was resting in Heaven, a ce meant for the dead? Although the guests couldn''t understand Su Yang''s choice for words, the Profound Blossom disciples understood the meaning behind ''Heaven'' the instant they heard it, hence why they didn''t react as the guests had. Liu Lanzhi sighed at the situation, and she spoke: "Guest from the Lu Family. The word ''Heaven'' has a different meaning within the Profound Blossom Sect, hence the misunderstanding." When she exined the situation to him, Old Lu''s face flushed red, but it was not from anger. Instead, he was filled with embarrassment for acting so hastily. If he''d waited a little bit longer for an exnation, then he wouldn''t have had to endure such shame. "I-I apologize for my impulsive actions just now, young man." Old Lu bowed to Su Yang, his heart still filled with a sense of fear for Su Yang''s profound strength. In response to his apology, Su Yang only nced at him for a brief moment before walking away. "This rascal¡­ still as disrespectful to his seniors as always¡­" Liu Lanzhi sighed inwardly. She then turned to the guests and said: "This marks the end of the event. Thank you all foring. But before you all leave, I have something to announce." "As a token of appreciation for being patient with us, the Profound Blossom Sect has decided to return all of the resources we have received from everyone here." "What?!" The guests were dumbfounded by the news, but nobody there questioned it, even feeling ecstatic by it. "Senior Liu, may I check on the Young Lady inside?" Old Lu asked her in a respectful tone. Liu Lanzhi nodded. "I will apany you inside to ensure that you will not get locked inside," she then said. Though, the biggest reason was that she was also interested in Lu Lifen''s condition. What had be of her after spending two days alone with Su Yang? "The rest of you can also return," said Liu Lanzhi to her disciples before entering the Chamber of Embrace with Old Lu. Once they were inside the room used by Su Yang and Lu Lifen, Liu Lanzhi felt something was amiss about the ce, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was making her feel ufortable. "Y-Young Lady!" Old Lu shouted out loud when he noticed Lu Lifen sleeping on the bed. When they got closer to the bed, they noticed Lu Lifen''s peaceful face, looking as though she was having a blissful dream. Old Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead when he confirmed that she was indeed still alive. "Are you relieved now?" Liu Lanzhi said. "Yes¡­" Old Lu nodded with a relieved smile. "Mmm¡­ More¡­ Don''t stop¡­" Lu Lifen suddenly began mumbling with passion, dumbfounding the two standing beside her. "Please ravage my pussy even more¡ª" "Ahhhh! Young Lady! Wake up! It''s time to go home!" Unable to stand there and listen without feeling daggers in his weak heart, Old Lu began shaking Lu Lifen awake. "Mmm?" Lu Lifen slowly opened her eyes. "Old Lu? What are you doing in here?" Lu Lifen was quite puzzled at first. But when she realized the situation, her eyes became wide awake. She began looking around, but when she could not see Su Yang''s face anywhere, her expression turned bitter. "I see¡­ so it''s over, huh¡­" she sighed inwardly. "Senior Liu," she then turned to look at Liu Lanzhi and said: "What was that disciple''s name, again?" "Su Yang?" "Su Yang, huh¡­" "Okay, I have decided!" Lu Lifen suddenly said loudly. "Eh? What have you decided on, Young Lady?" Old Lu asked, his interest piqued. "Senior Liu, I''d like to request to join the Profound Blossom Sect as a disciple!" she said with a serious expression, dumbfounding the two. "What?! Young Lady, you are asking for the impossible! You are already an Inner Court disciple of the Blue Wind Valley!" "Hmph! I don''t care! I can simply leave them," she stubbornly snorted. Liu Lanzhi pondered for a moment, and with a serious expression, she spoke: "What is your reason for wishing to join my Profound Blossom Sect?" "After my experience today, I havee to a realization! I really like this ce''s method for cultivation!" "..." Liu Lanzhi closed her eyes to think. A few momentster, her eyes opened, and she spoke: "I''m afraid I will have to deny your request." "Why?! Is it because of my appearance?!" Lu Lifen asked in a distressed voice. "No, this is not about your appearance," Liu Lanzhi shook her head, and she continued: "If you want to join my Profound Blossom Sect based on your experience with Su Yang today, then I''m afraid that you''d only be met with disappointment." "What?" Lu Lifen couldn''tprehend the meaning behind her words. "What do you mean by that?" "To what extent have you gone with Su Yang?" Liu Lanzhi then asked. "Uhh¡­ all the way?" "What did you think of it?" "It was an indescribable experience!" Lu Lifen replied in a tone filled with excitement. Liu Lanzhi sighed at her answer. "That is exactly why I have to deny your request. If you join my Profound Blossom Sect thinking that every disciple here will have what it takes to give you simr experiences, then you''d only be met with disappointment." "Huh?" Lu Lifen looked at her with a puzzled expression, still unable toprehend her reasoning. "Su Yang¡­ he''s one-of-a-kind even within the Sect," Liu Lanzhi said in an awkward voice. "His techniques within the Sect is definitely the best, perhaps even at the apex within this whole world¡­" She then stared at Lu Lifen in the eyes and said: "Once you have experienced his techniques, I''m afraid you will no longer be able to live a normal life¡­" Lu Lifen''s eyes widened with shock. Even Old Lu who couldn''t follow their conversation felt awed by such a grand statement. "He wasn''t being arrogant when he said that? It wasn''t an exaggeration?" Lu Lifen recalled when Su Yang called himself the best within the world. If even someone as experienced as the Matriarch of the Profound Blossom Sect acknowledged his skills, then it must definitely be true. "That''s why you will only be joining my Sect for Su Yang¡ª not for the Sect," Liu Lanzhi said. "It''d be for the best if you were to forget about today and Su Yang and live on with your life, or else you will never be able to live a normal life." Liu Lanzhi pitied her, as she was also in a simr situation. Once she''d experienced Su Yang''s techniques, even if it was only for a few minutes, she was no longer able to satisfy her lust since then. "Someone as experienced as myself was reduced to such a state after just a few minutes, yet she was alone with him for two whole days¡­" Liu Lanzhi couldn''t imagine the hardship Lu Lifen will have to endure after today. "..." After a moment of silence, Lu Lifen spoke: "Is there really no other way? Will I be able to see him again?" "That will depend on fate," she replied. "Haaa¡­" Lu Lifen released a deep sigh, and then she said: "I understand. I will no longer pursue my request to join the Profound Blossom Sect. However, I will definitely be back one day!" "Old Lu, we are going home!" Lu Lifen then jumped off the bed. "Ah?!" However, when shended on her feet, an intense feeling of weakness assaulted her body, causing her to fall to the ground. "Young Lady?!" Old Lu cried out with shock as he helped her to her feet. But s, even with Old Lu''s support, Lu Lifen couldn''t stand properly without feeling an urge to pee her pants. "Old Lu¡­ I will need you to carry me to the carriage," she suddenly said. "I don''t think I will be able to move for a while." "...I understand¡­" Old Lu sighed before carrying her on his back. Liu Lanzhi could only smile bitterly at the scene, feeling pity for this youngdy deep within her heart. - - - After leaving the Chamber of Embrace, Su Yang traveled back to his living quarters. However, before he could make it out of the Inner Court, a group of individuals wearing green robes blocked his path. Su Yang looked at the six Inner Court disciple that stood in his path with a casual expression. "What''s this?" he said, his voice tranquil. "Su Yang! I don''t care what kind of rtionship you have with senior apprentice-sister Li, but you went overboard when you so daringly pped my face in front of so many people!" said Gu Wei, his face filled with hatred. "You are someone who''d just be an Inner Court disciple, yet you are already acting so arrogantly in front of us? We, as your Seniors, should educate you so that you will not offend another disciple!" said another disciple there. "You? My Seniors?" Su Yang coldly scoffed. "Then as a Junior, I will advise you, my Seniors, to get the fuck out of my way before my hands get itchy!" "You! The audacity!" The six Inner Court disciples there fumed with great anger at his words. They have never seen someone as overbearing at Su Yang. "Where does your couragee from, to dare insult all six of us when you are alone? Do you really believe that we wouldn''t touch you just because the Sect does not allow fights between disciples?" "Hahaha! You are no longer an Outer Court disciple, Su Yang! This is the Inner Court, where there is a different set of unspoken rules! Even if we beat you to a pulp today, the Sect will not me us!" The disciples there beganughing. Hearing their words, Su Yang showed a slight smile, and his aura suddenly oozed with a dangerous aura as he stared at theughing figures before him. Chapter 102: Get Him! "Su Yang, you can only me yourself for today!" "Get him!" When Gu Wei gave his order as he waved his hand, the other five Inner Court disciple disappeared from their spot and surrounded Su Yang, their faces with a grim smile. "Really¡­ truly idiots¡­" Su Yang closed his eyes, and at that instant, all five disciples around him pounced towards his direction with their fists and legs raised at once. "Eat my fist!" Suddenly, within Su Yang''s eyes flickered a profound light, and his figure disappeared from where he stood like a ghost, dumbfounding the iing attackers. "Wha¡ª where did he go?!" They looked around frantically. "Gu Wei, he''s behind you!" one of the disciples cried. "What?" Gu Wei swiftly turned around, but before he could even turn fully, he felt something firmly grasp his neck. "Kak¡ª" Gu Wei choked as he tried to resist Su Yang''s grasp on his neck, but s, it was firmly attached to his neck, almost like a metal choker. "What do you think you''re doing to him, Su Yang?!" "Release him right this moment!" The disciples shouted, but Su Yang merely ignored them and stared at Gu Wei in the eyes, even lifting his whole figure into the air. "What''s wrong? You no longer seem so ''Senior'' to me," he said to Gu Wei. "You¡ªKak!" Just as Gu Wei was about to speak, the grasp on his neck tightened, forcing his words back down his throat. "Even if my physical age is younger than yours, I shouldn''t need to remind you that in front of strength, one''s age means absolutely nothing, right?" Su Yang said, his voice calm. "Su Yang! I will not repeat myself! Release Gu Wei right now!" One of the disciples retrieved a hidden dagger from within his robes, and the other four followed by retrieving their own weapons. Su Yang nced at the five with a nonchnt expression, his gaze seemingly uninterested in the situation. "Just sit there for now¡ª I will y with you all one at a time," he said a momentter, treating them as though they were a group of impatient children looking to y. "This fucker!" "Get him!" The disciples approached him with maddened faces. Su Yang smiled, and he tightened his grasp a bit. "Kak!" Gu Wei suddenly started struggling even harder, his flushed head filled with veins, causing the disciples to freeze their movements. "Su Yang! You are a shameless coward to take him as a hostage!" "Put him down and fight me if you dare!" Although the disciples wanted to pounce at Su Yang, they were fearful of what he might do to Gu Wei if they moved any closer to him, because in their minds, Su Yang was afraid of them, hence why he resorted to doing something so shameless, taking Gu Wei as a hostage. Hearing their words, Su Yang smiled. "Hostage? You think I need a hostage to deal with you idiots?" he scoffed. "Your actions and words do not match! Let him go if what you are saying is true!" "Very well. Since you idiots are so eager to y with me, I shall deal with him quickly¡­" Su Yang tightened his grasp on Gu Wei''s neck even more as he finished his sentence, sealing what little airway he had left. "Ahhhh!" Gu Wei began kicking his legs frantically at the sudden pressure on his neck. Unable to breathe, Gu Wei believed that Su Yang truly intended on killing him today, causing tears to appear in his eyes. "Su Yang! Are you really trying to kill him?! Although we indeed wanted to beat you up, even we wouldn''t go as far as to kill a fellow disciple!" "Even if you are an Inner Court disciple, the Sect will punish you harshly for killing a fellow disciple!" "That''s right! You might even have your cultivation base crippled before they kick you out of the Sect!" The disciples tried to persuade him, but s, Su Yang barely reacted to their words. Seeing that Su Yang had no intention of stopping, the disciples also began panicking. "Fuck! Kill him! If we don''t kill him, he will definitely kill Gu Wei!" "But¡ª" "We can exin it to the Sectter! They will surely understand that this is self-defense!" Hearing the disciple''s word and seeing Gu Wei, who was on the verge of passing out fromck of air, the other four disciples immediately resolved their determination. They all moved simultaneously, quickly closing their distance to Su Yang. "Die, you crazy bastard!" The disciple with the dagger appeared behind Su Yang, his hand already in a stabbing motion. Su Yang smiled slightly, and he suddenly swung his arm, throwing Gu Wei across the ce, before turning to grab the dagger that was only a hair''s width away from his skin with his bare hands. "What¡ª" The disciple with the dagger was baffled by the sudden predicament, and when he tried to distance himself from Su Yang, he was shocked to find out that he was unable to move even the slightest, feeling as though the hand he was using to hold the dagger was stuck in concrete! "What''s wrong? Can''t move?" Su Yang said in a cold voice. "Then let me give you a hand¡­" Su Yang suddenly crushed his hand, shattering the steel dagger into a dozen pieces alongside what was holding the dagger. "Aaaaaaah!" The disciple screamed in anguish. His entire hand and the bones inside had been broken, and it was bleeding profusely. When the other disciples saw the disciple''s broken hand that resembled a crushed meatball, their body trembled in fear. "I would be more worried about myself if I were you," said Su Yang, who''d unknowingly appeared behind another disciple. "Wait¡ª" Before the disciple could even open his mouth to speak, his face warmly weed Su Yang''s steel-like fist. Whoosh! The disciple flew like a broken ragdoll upon impact, and even a few of his teeth flew out of his mouth during the flight. After hended on the ground a few meters away, his body remained unmoving even after some time. He was clearly unconscious, perhaps even dead. "Who''s next?" Before the next person could even react to Su Yang''s words, he felt as though his world was suddenly flipped upside down, before quickly losing conscious. Although the unconscious disciple was unaware of what had happened, the others had clearly witnessed Su Yang p him so hard that he''d spun half a circle in the air before hitting the ground with his head and losing consciousness. "M-Monster!" One of the two disciples that were still unharmed suddenly turned tail to run away with a terrified expression on his pale face, looking like a coward escaping from a vicious beast. Su Yang slowly turned his head to look at the fleeing disciple, and he immediately chased after him. An instantter, Su Yang appeared in front of the disciple to block his path. ''W-Wait! Please spare me! I will do anything you want me to¡ª" "I wanted you to leave me alone, but it is clearly toote for that¡­" Su Yang''s fist moved even as he spoke, striking the disciple in his stomach the instant he finished his sentence. "Ka!" The disciple coughed up a mouthful of blood from the impact, feeling as though his body was hit by a bull running at full speed. He then fell to his knees, loosing conscious a few secondster. There were only 2 disciples left that still held their conscious at this moment. One of them with a crippled hand, whilst the other one was unharmed. Su Yang turned to look at the unharmed one with a handsome smile, and said: "What are you going to do now that your friends are sleeping peacefully?" When the disciple saw Su Yang''s demonic smile, his legs trembled uncontrobly. "Aiya¡­ aren''t you a bit too old to be leaking at your age?" Su Yang shook his head as he approached the disciple. "S-S-Stay away, you demonic being!" The disciple stepped backward for every step taken by Su Yang. "What''s wrong? Weren''t you all so eager to beat me into a pulp just minutes ago?" "T-That was all Gu Wei''s idea! He''s the one who started all of this!" said the disciple, trying to shove all the faults to Gu Wei. "Let me tell you something about myself¡­" Su Yang said, still approaching the disciple in a calm manner. "I hate it when people waste my time, especially those who are only looking to trouble. I do not care even if the entire world hates me¡ª as long as you do not offend me, I will mind my own business. But s¡­ the Cultivation world is filled with people born with itchy butts that will kill them if they do not find someone to offend." "Fortunately for you, we are still disciples, and we are not on the stage for a deathmatch, or else none of you here would be alive by now¡­" he said. "Though, because you have offended me by wasting my time, I will still give you a good beating¡­" All colors drained from the disciple''s face, and he began screaming from fear: "Help! Help! I am being attacked by a crazy bastard!" His voice resounded loudly a good distance within the Inner Court, causing a few individuals to peek out their windows in curiosity. "Isn''t that the Gu Wei and his little gang down there? Why are they lying on the ground?" "Look at Li Jie''s bloody hand! How did that happen?" "Help! Help! This bastard Su Yang actually dared to kill his fellow disciples!" When the Inner Court disciples heard the screaming disciples words, they all frowned deeply. Who was causing such a ruckus, even daring to kill their fellow disciples in their Inner Court? "What the hell is going on here?!" Another voice suddenly boomed, and a middle-aged man appeared a momentter. When the screaming disciple noticed the middle-aged man, his eyes radiated hope, and he began crying tears of joy. "Elder Sun!" He cried for him. "This disciple and a few others were attacked by that heartless monster over there!" "What?" Elder Sun frowned, and he turned to look at Su Yang. "It''s you?" he immediately recognized Su Yang''s handsome face from the unauthorized deathmatch he had with Yan Ming. However, that was just a few weeks ago, and Su Yang was only an Outer Court disciple at the third level of the Elementary Spirit Realm during that time. Suddenly, Elder Sun noticed the green robe on his body. "What!? How are you an Inner Court disciple already?!" he eximed with a shocked voice, even forgetting the situation at hand for a moment. "Hmm? You are¡­" Su Yang also recognized Elder Sun, the Sect Elder who had arrived to stop his deathmatch with Yan Ming back when he''d just arrived in this world. Chapter 103: Disciplinary Squad "When did you be an Inner Court disciple? Thest time I saw you, you were only at the third level of the Elementary Spirit Realm!" Elder Sun eximed, his expression filled with shock. "And that was only one month ago!" When the disciples heard Elder Sun''s baffling words, even they were shocked by it. What kind of heavenly medicine did he eat to obtain such heaven-defying growth? "No, we can talk about thatter¡­" Elder Sun looked at the four figures sleeping on the ground, and then to the disciple with one of his hand crippled. "What happened here?" he asked him. "Do you have a habit for breaking Sect rules?" he added a secondter. Su Yang casually shrugged. "They asked for it," he simply said. Elder Sun turned silent for a moment. He was aware of Gu Wei and his reputation as a troublemaker within the Sect, so he didn''t immediately me Su Yang for his doings. "You can exin to me in details what happened at the Disciplinary Office," Elder Sun suddenly said to Su Yang. He then turned to look at the disciple that was screaming for his life just moments ago and said to him: "Bring them back to their living quarters for now. I will question them when they wake up." "As for you¡­ go to the Medicine Hall and get your hand looked at," he said to the disciple with the crippled hand. "Y-Yes, Elder Sun!" the two answered with bitter expressions. Although Gu Wei''s group wanted toin about the injustice of the situation, they were not in the right either. And knowing Elder Sun, who is head of the Disciplinary Squad that enforces the Sect Rules within the Profound Blossom Sect, he will surely find out the truth in the end. "Follow me," said Elder Sun. Su Yang silently nodded and followed without any resistance. However, when he passed by the only disciple from Gu Wei''s group that was left unscathed, he mumbled beside him: "It will be unfair to your friends that only you were left unscathed from this incident, so I will be sure to find youter¡­" When the disciple heard Su Yang''s words, his body trembled from fear, and cold sweat soaked his robes. He now truly regretted offending someone as petty as Su Yang, who was willing toe back for himter. However, little did he know that Su Yang was only farting and that he only wanted to scare him at a bit. Su Yang did not truly intend on returning to beat him up, as he was not willing to waste his time for something so childish and silly, especially not on someone even less significant as an ant. Elder Sun also heard Su Yang''s mumbling, but he did not notice any malice behind his words, so he decided to leave him alone. Su Yang then followed Elder Sun back to the Disciplinary Office, where all the troublemakers would go to get questioned. When they arrived at a small three floored building, Elder Sun said: "You were lucky that I didn''t bring you here thest time you broke the Sect Rules by using the deathmatch stage without authorization." Su Yang only smiled at his words, and then the two went inside without any further dy. Once they were inside, a few disciples greeted Elder Sun. "Wee back, Master!" the disciples greeted. "I will be interrogating him, do not disturb me until I am finished," Elder Sun said. "Yes!" they all nodded. While the disciples have the authority to interrogate Inner Court disciples even as Outer Court disciples, it is usually the Sect Elders that handle them, as they did not want the Inner Court disciples taking the interrogation lightly because their interrogator was an Outer Court disciple. Elder Sun then brought Su Yang to the third floor, where it consisted of a single small room. "Take a seat," Elder Sun said after sitting down himself. "There is no need, I won''t be here for long," said Su Yang. Elder Sun frowned at his words. "I decide when you leave." Su Yang remained silent, his expression still calm. After a moment of silence, Elder Sun finally spoke: "Tell me what happened." "It''s simple, really. I was walking home, and some trash blocked my path, so I decided to do some cleaning." "..." Although Elder Sun had guessed the situation to an extent, it was still shocking to him that Su Yang was able to handle six Inner Court disciples all by himself. Not only was his sudden growth shocking but even his strength seemed to be as shocking. "Was he always this talented? Or did he eat some kind of heavenly treasure that made him like this?" Elder Sun silently pondered his secret instead of the situation with Gu Wei and his little group. Even during their first encounter, Elder Sun was able to sense that there was something odd about Su Yang. However, he wasn''t able to fully describe the feeling, nor was he able toprehend it. There was also the killing intent he felt during that time that had caused even him to feel fearful; it was not something an inexperienced disciple would be able to imitate. "Tell me the truth, Disciple Su¡ª are you cultivating something taboo?" Elder Sun suddenly narrowed his gaze at him and spoke in a serious voice: "Although I have no intent on stealing your secret for myself, I am concerned about it." If Su Yang was really cultivating a Taboo Technique, then he would be risking the entire Sect''s safety alongside all its disciples, and as the head of the Disciplinary Squad, that was something he could not afford to see happen. "If you are not cultivating a Taboo Technique, then you should be able to touch this without any reaction," said Elder Sun as he retrieved a yellow talisman from inside his desk. Su Yang instantly recognized the yellow talisman at nce; it was a spiritual object that inspects one''s Profound Qi and determines the type of Cultivator they are. If one cultivated normally, then the talisman will glow yellow. However, if an individual cultivates anything evil such as Taboo Techniques, then the talisman would burn until it is reduced to ashes. Chapter 104: Celestial Qi "You are suspecting me for using Taboo Techniques?" Despite his words that carried an unpleasant tone, Su Yang still remained nonchnt, his gaze calmly staring at Elder Sun in the eyes. "I will apologize if I am wrong, but I still have to make sure, since taboo Cultivators are of serious matters," said Elder Sun, his voice clear and strict, befitting of the head of the Disciplinary Squad that upholds the rules of the Sect. Besides heavenly treasures, the only other logical exnation to Su Yang''s extraordinary growth would be Taboo Techniques that are known to boost its users'' strength exponentially at the cost of their ethics and sanity. "I just have to touch this piece of paper, right?" Su Yang casually picked up the yellow talisman, and within a few secondster, it began glowing a faint yellow light. Seeing the yellow glow, Elder Sun''s expression changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he stood up from his seat and sped his hands together. "I apologize for¡ª" Just as Elder Sun apologized to Su Yang for doubting his integrity, the yellow glow on the talisman changed color, bing bright azure, like that of a clear sea. "T-This is¡­" Dumbfounded by the unexpected situation, Elder Sun stared at the talisman that illuminated an azure glow with a dazed expression. He was unsure of what to think, much less what to say, as he was only aware of two colors that existed for the talisman. It will either glow yellow or burn ck until it is reduced to ashes. But azure? He has never heard of such an oue in his life! "What is the meaning of this? What did you do to it?" Elder Sun asked Su Yang. Su Yang remained silent, his gaze starring at the talisman with a serious expression. "This is¡­ Celestial Qi?" he pondered inwardly. As far as he was aware, there are four types of Qi that existed in this universe. The mostmon type that could be found literally everywhere, Profound Qi, which alsoes in other different categories such as evil Qi and pure Qi. The equivalent of Profound Qi for animals and beasts, Demonic Qi. Elemental Qi such as Yin and Yang Qi, and all Qi that contains an element to it. Last but not least, Celestial Qi, something that only heavenly beings such as the Heavenly Emperor and the Moon God could possibly cultivate. Normal mortals such as Su Yang should not have any Celestial Qi within his body, especially not when he''s only at the first level of the True Spirit Realm, yet the talisman clearly sensed Celestial Qi within him, hence its reaction. "Besides the Celestial Body Refining Scripture, there is no other logical exnation to this¡­" Despite knowing a lot about the Celestial Body Refining Scripture, Su Yang did not know everything about it, hence why he was plenty surprised to find out that his body contained Celestial Qi out of the blue. Even now, he could not imagine how the technique had given him Celestial Qi. "Though, the amount of Celestial Qi within my body must be extremely minuscule, hence why I have been unaware until now¡­" However, Su Yang was still excited by the fact that his body contained Celestial Qi no matter how little it was because this meant that he too, would be able to cultivate Celestial Qi like a true divine being. In his previous life, he was only an Immortal with a profound cultivation base, far from being a divine being, but in this life, if given the time, he could achieve godhood one day. Elder Sun frowned when Su Yang basically ignored him. "I asked you a question! What did you do to the talisman?!" he asked him again in a louder voice this time. Su Yang, despite feeling delight from the unexpected found inwardly, looked at Elder Sun with a tranquil expression and said: "No clue. I only touched it just like you''d asked. This is my first time using this talisman, after all." "You¡­" Elder Sun had a feeling that Su Yang was farting and that he knew exactly what he''d done, but without proof, he could not doubt him without losing anymore face, as he was already wrong about him once. "Is this all you wanted from me? If so, then I''d like to take my leave now," Su Yang said calmly. Elder Sun coldly snorted and said: "Who do you think you are to speak so arrogantly in front of me, the head of the Disciplinary Squad? Besides the Sect Masters and a few individuals, I have the highest authority in the Sect, especially within the Inner Court!" "I am simply conveying my desire to you, Elder Sun. Although I may sound conceited, there is no intention to disrespect you within my words," he replied in a clear voice that sounded very convincing to Elder Sun. "Hmph! You are lucky that I am a tolerant individual! If not, I would have already forced you to kiss the floor with my fists!" Su Yang merely smiled at his words. "Anyway, this is all I have for you for now. Stand by until I finish interrogating Gu Wei and the others, and I will give you my verdict at that time." Just as Elder Sun finished that sentence, a frantic voice loudly resounded: "Ahh! Senior apprentice-sister Sun! You must not go inside right now! Master is currently in the middle of¡ª" "Get out of my way! This is more important than whatever he is doing now!" A stubborn voice resounded immediately after the frantic voice. Bang! The door to the third floor suddenly opened, and a beautiful youngdy with a radiant aura entered the room in wide steps. "Grandfather, I need your help with something that I''ve found during my¡ª" The youngdy with long ck hair tied into a ponytail stopped her movements the moment Su Yang and Elder Sun came into view. Su Yang was leisurely standing there with a calm expression as he looked at her, whilst Elder Sun was frowning, clearly troubled by her sudden appearance. Chapter 105: Legend of an Immortal Long ck hair that flowed straight down his tall back like a waterfall made of a piece of the night sky. The dark eyes below his straight brows portrayed a pair of priceless sparkling onyx, looking as though it contained stars within, and his gaze emitted a profound feeling that could seemingly charm anyone with a mere nce. His overall aura gave others the feeling of a noble schr¡ª the dangerous type that would walk around in the dark streets looking for women to snare. That was Sun Jingjing''s first impression of Su Yang, who was without a doubt the most handsome-looking young man she has ever seen. She stared at him with a pair of startled eyes, seemingly attracted by his appearance. "What are you doing here?" Elder Sun said with a frown, waking her up from her daze. "Can''t you just listen to your fellow disciples for once?" Sun Jingjing tightened her grasp on the scrolled paper in her hands, and she spoke: "I found something precious during my expedition at the Divine Doors, but I am cannot understand it, so I quickly came back for advice," she said. "How can you tell that it''s precious when you don''t know anything about it?" Elder Sun sighed. "It was found inside the Divine Doors, and it was hidden wisely, so it must be something precious!" she said with a clear voice, looking confident in her judgment. "Divine Doors?" Su Yang wondered what this ce was. "Here, see for yourself," Sun Jingjing approached Elder Sun with the scroll in her hands. When she passed Su Yang, her eyes nced at him for an instant. Elder Sun epted the scrolled paper from her and opened it to take a look. "Whatnguage is this?" Elder Sun looked puzzled by the contents of the scrolled paper; it was filled with what seemed like words of anguage that he did not know. "I came all the way back here just to ask you the same thing!" Sun Jingjing heaved a sigh of disappointment, feeling hopeless at the situation. Elder Sun continued to look at the scroll with a serious expression, looking as though he was in deep thoughts. "I have read all of the ancient scrolls within the Profound Library, yet I have never seen thisnguage before, but I can try asking around," he said after a moment of silence. "Perhaps I can give it a try?" Su Yang''s voice suddenly resounded, startling Elder Sun. "You are still here? Get lost already." Elder Sun frowned at him, who was eager to leave just minutes ago. "Are you sure? I may be able to understand whatever is written in that scroll," Su Yang added with a slight smile. "Hmph!" Elder Sun coldly snorted. "I am one of the most knowledgable individuals within this Sect, only slightly behind Elder Zhao! If I cannot understand it, what makes you think that a young brat like you could?" he said in a prideful voice, clearly proud of his vast experience. "If I do not see the words for myself, then even I cannot guarantee you that I can read it. Anyways, I will be taking my leave now." Su Yang no longer cared about the situation and turned to leave. But just as he showed his back to them, Sun Jingjing''s voice resounded in the room. "Grandfather, let him see it," she said, dumbfounding him. "Eh? Why?" "He sounded genuine, that''s all. And it won''t hurt anybody to let him try." "..." Elder Sun looked at her with a weird face. There was a different feeling to his granddaughter today, but he couldn''t pinpoint what that feeling was. She just seemed less¡­ aggressive? After a moment of silence, Elder Sun threw the scroll at Su Yang''s face. "Enjoy," he said with a sarcastic tone. Su Yang caught the scroll with a smile, and he opened the scroll to read the contents. Sun Jingjing silently looked at him with anticipation in her gaze. "This is¡­" Su Yang''s eyes widened the moment he saw the beautiful writings on the paper. He rubbed his eyes just in case his eyes were fooling him. However, the writings on the paper remained the same if not even clearer than previously. "No way¡­" Elder Sun''s eyes also widened when he saw Su Yang''s surprised expression. "You can really read it?!" Sun Jingjing was also surprised when she couldn''t see any confusion on Su Yang''s face even after many moments, unlike Elder Sun, who had shown clear puzzlement the instant he saw the strange writings on the paper. "What does it say?" she continued to ask him. However, Su Yang remained silent and continued to stare at the scroll with a serious expression. After a moment of pure silence within the room, Su Yang closed his eyes and heaved a long sigh. He then turned to look at Sun Jingjing with a serious expression. "Where did you find this scroll?" he asked her in a serious voice, and he continued: "What is this Divine Doors?" "I will tell you if you tell me what''s written on there," she quickly replied with a serious expression of her own. Su Yang nodded, and he spoke: "The contents, in general, is nothing worthy, really. It seems to be an introduction by someone named Han Xin." "Did you just say Han Xin?!" Elder Sun eximed loudly as he stood up from his seat with a shocked expression. "You know this person, Grandfather?" Sun Jingjing asked him with an interested look. "Although I do not know him personally, I have seen his name in many legends written in plenty of the ancient scrolls that I''ve read," he said with a sweaty forehead. "A man from a legend?" Sun Jingjing pondered. "Legend says that this Han Xin is a real Immortal with an unknown Cultivation base! He appeared one day out of the blue 2,000 years ago and could easily overwhelm any Cultivator during that era without breaking a sweat, bing the Overlord of the world! During that time, when the Cultivation world had only advanced as far as the True Spirit Realm, Han Xin was truly an unrivaled individual!" "There existed such an amazing person in this world, and 2,000 years ago, at that?" Sun Jingjing expressed admiration towards the legend. "Why was he revered as an Immortal?" Su Yang asked. "Because he was able to soar the sky without any treasures¡ª something only Immortals could achieve. There are even legends of Han Xin destroyingrge mountains with only his fists, and some even say people have witnessed him split seas with a single chop," said Elder Sun, his voice also filled with admiration. "If what you say is true, that the scroll was written by someone named Han Xin, then could the legends really be¡­" Elder Sun mumbled in shock. "Hmm¡­" Su Yang hummed with a profound expression. This Han Xin individual was most likely a real person, and he was also likely to be someone from the Four Divine Heavens, which exined his unrivaled Cultivation base and sudden appearance 2,000 years ago when this world was still in its infant stage. "What happened to him? If he was a real Immortal, then he wouldn''t be a mere legend after only 2,000 short years." "Apparently, after ruling the world as an Overlord for 200 years, Han Xin suddenly disappeared out of the blue just like when he''d first appeared," said Elder Sun, who was fully engrossed in this topic, even forgetting about his dislike for Su Yang just minutes ago. "Hmmm¡­" Su Yang pondered. "This Han Xin guy was probably within the Divine Realm, just like Yuehai, which means nothing in this world should be able to cause enough harm to make him suddenly perish. Did he return to the Four Divine Heavens? But why did he appear here in first ce? How did he get here? Does this mean there is really a way to return to the Four Divine Heavens in this world?" What seemed like a simple scroll that contained insignificant content suddenly caused many questions to appear in Su Yang''s head. However, one thing for certain was that this Han Xin person was definitely someone from the Four Divine Heavens, just like Yuehai. Su Yang suddenly looked at Sun Jingjing. "What about this Divine Doors? What is this ce?" he asked her. "The Divine Doors is a vast underground ce found near the center of the Northern Region just the beginning of this year. It has an unknown number of floors inside¡ª with each floor as big as a city¡ª and after nearly an entire year of exploration, only three floors have been fully explored," she exined. "What is inside this underground?" Su Yang asked. "Treasures¡ª a lot of treasures and unknown resources that this world has never seen before," she quickly replied. "The ce is called Divine Doors because one must enter two divine-looking doors before entering the underground, but some people call it Immortal''s Treasury." "..." Su Yang turned silent. "Sounds like a Legacy Tomb¡­" he thought to himself. Legacy Tombs are also what Cultivators in the Four Divine Heavens call ''Cultivators'' Grave'' because whenever a strong Cultivator is near the end of their lifespan, they would create a ce for themselves to enter Closed Cultivation, and they would leave all of their wealth behind just in case they fail to breakthrough in their Closed Cultivation, hoping someone would be able to inherit their legacy for a new generation. However, most Legacy Tombs are filled with deadly traps and challenges for those who enter, as they only want those who are truly worthy to inherit their legacy, killing all the foolish and unworthy ones for overestimating their value. "Does this mean this Han Xin guy is really dead?" Su Yang sighed inwardly. This Han Xin could''ve been the answer to returning to the Four Divine Heavens, but s, it seemed like the Heavens did not want his journey in this world to end so quickly. "Thank you for showing me this," said Su Yang as he returned the scroll back to Sun Jingjing. "I will be leaving now." "Wait!" Elder Sun stopped him before he could even take a single step towards the door. "Whatnguage is this and why can you understand it? Where did you learn it from?" he asked him with a doubtful gaze. "You are not the only one who likes to read, Elder Sun," Su Yang said with a smile. "I just happen to read more than you, that''s all." "You little brat!" Elder Sun''s head raged with popping veins. He believed that if he has to spend another minute with Su Yang then he might go crazy. "Thenguage is called Sacred Language, and it is apparently used by the disciples of Heaven," Su Yang suddenly said. "Sacred Language? Disciples of Heaven?" Elder Sun was baffled by the information. While Elder Sun was dumbfounded, Su Yang took the chance to leave. "Where did you read such informa¡ª" When Elder Sun realized that Su Yang had disappeared, it was already toote. "Haaa¡­" Elder Sun sighed and sat back down on his chair, feeling no desire to chase after Su Yang. After a moment of awkward silence, Sun Jingjing spoke: "Grandfather, who was that Inner Court disciple just now? I have never seen him in the Inner Court before." "Su Yang? He was promoted as an Inner Court disciple just recently, yet he''s already caused trouble, hence his presence here today. It''d be for the best for you to avoid people like him," he said. "Su Yang¡­" Sun Jingjing said to herself inwardly, her gaze at the scroll in her hands. "Anyway, are you satisfied with the Divine Doors? What happened to the rest of the disciples that went with you?" Elder Sun asked her a momentter. "They are still exploring the third floor of the Divine Doors," she said. "I n on returning in a few days." "Unlike the majority of the disciples in this Sect thatckbat techniques, you are proficient with the sword, and you are not going alone, or else I would''ve never agreed to let you go to such a dangerous ce," Elder Sun looked at her with a serious expression. "But still, if you ever get into a situation at the Divine Doors that may require you to risk your life even the slightest, you will halt everything ande back immediately!" Sun Jingjing assured him that she will listen to his warnings before leaving the room shortly afterward. Chapter 106: An Unexpected Visitor After leaving the Disciplinary Office, Su Yang went back to his living quarters. When he arrived inside his room, Qiuyue was sitting on his bed in the lotus position with her eyes closed, seemingly immersed in her cultivation. Not wanting to disturb her, Su Yang decided to go to the other room where Tang Hu used to stay and cultivate the Root of Vitality he''d retrieved at the Chamber of Embrace. When Lu Lifen had fallen asleep after two days of rough cultivation, that was when Su Yang retrieved the Root of Vitality. This was also the reason why Liu Lanzhi felt that something was amiss about the Chamber of Embrace when she entered to check on Lu Lifen; it was because the Root of Vitality had been taken by Su Yang. Although it may take some time to notice the aftereffects, the Chamber of Embrace will slowly lose its profound effects, eventually turning into a normal cave without the Root of Vitality''s magical effects. Su Yang retrieved the Root of Vitality from his storage ring, and a single fist-size root appeared in his grasp. The Root of Vitality was a single long root, and it looked just like any normal root but dark red in color, looking like it had been covered in blood. Additionally, normal sizes for Root of Vitality are usually as long as a middle finger, but the one in Su Yang''s grasp was as long as two middle fingers, doubling in size! "Although it is indeedrger than normal, it is still vastly inferior to the Pure Yang Flower in terms of its Profound Qi. However, it makes up for that in Elemental Qi, far surpassing the Pure Yang Flower in terms of Yang Qi." This meant that while the Root of Vitality may not boost his Cultivation base as crazy as the Pure Yang Flower, it has more advantages for his Yang Qi. In other words, his Yang Qi will see a significant boost in quality but his Cultivation base will barely increase. However, this also meant that Su Yang''s partners would benefit from his Yang Qi more than the individual himself, as his partners are the ones directly cultivating it. Su Yang retrieved a herb grinder from somewhere and started smashing the Root of Vitality into tiny pieces until it turned into a bunch of crimson powder. A few momentster, he poured the red powder into a small cup of cold water, before downing the entire cup in one gulp. Immediately after the water entered his stomach, Su Yang could feel his body burning like a water boiler. His face flushed in redness, and his skin also showed simr reactions. However, despite the painful-looking appearance, there wasn''t even an ounce of pain in his body. Instead, it felt like basking in the afternoon sun, pleasant and rxing. Su Yang closed his eyes and sat down in the lotus position to meditate, his expression calm. Time peacefully passed, and when Su Yang reopened his eyes again, an entire day had already gone by since he started cultivating. He looked at the progress he made from consuming the Root of Vitality. "My Yang Qi is now at least four times more vigorous than before¡­ Not bad," he nodded in satisfaction. If one were topare Su Yang''s Yang Qi with someone at the Heaven Spirit Realm, then Su Yang would definitely win without anypetition. This meant that if someone were to cultivate with him, then she''d be essentially cultivating with someone at the Heaven Spirit Realm. Unlike normal Cultivators that depend on Profound Qi to cultivate, dual Cultivators mostly cultivate Elemental Qi such as Yin and Yang Qi that is purer than Profound Qi, which is why they tend to grow faster. However, there was one downside to cultivating with Elemental Qi¡ª the foundation of dual Cultivators would not be as stable as normal Cultivators because Profound Qi are generally stronger than Elemental Qi in terms of prowess, hence why they are usually weaker than normal Cultivators despite their higher Cultivation base. As for Su Yang, who Cultivated both Profound Qi and Elemental Qi at the same time as a Body Refiner and Qi Refiner, his foundation was extremely solid, not to mention his vast experience as an Immortal that once soared the Heavens with no fear towards anything. In addition to his superior techniques, this is why he has the ability to fight even Cultivators that are an entire realm higher than him. After organizing himself, Su Yang went to check on Qiuyue to see whether or not she was done with her cultivation. When he entered the room, a pair of silver eyes red at him intensively, looking like two graceful moons bearing down on him. "You smell," Qiuyue said to him with a frown the moment he walked inside the room. With shrugged shoulders, Su Yang spoke: "I just finished cultivating." He then walked into the bathroom that was in the corner of the room to clean himself. A few minutester, he returned with a refreshed expression and a new set of green robes. "I see that you''ve also made progress to your Cultivation," Su Yang said to Qiuyue the moment he came outside. "Did you finish absorbing the Extreme Yin Flower?" She nodded, but her expression was not a proud one. "I barely made it to the fourth level of the Divine Lord Realm after absorbing the whole thing. At this rate, I won''t reach the fifth level for another hundred years..." she sighed. "Don''t forget to bnce out the Elemental Qi within the Extreme Yin Flower with Profound Qi; it will hurt you in the long run because you are not a dual Cultivator," he reminded her. Normal Cultivators like Qiuyue would cultivate both Elemental Qi and Profound Qi to maximize their potential, but if they absorb too much Elemental Qi andck Profound Qi, then the results may be harmful to them, even hindering their future cultivation. In reality, there isn''t much difference between dual Cultivators and normal Cultivators, as they both cultivate both Profound Qi and Elemental Qi. It''s just that dual Cultivators would have to put much more efforts into bncing their Profound Qi and Elemental Qi ratio because they absorb far more Elemental Qi than normal Cultivators, and many people find that too bothersome and would rather just focus on increasing their Cultivation bases and ignoring theirbat prowess. "As for your Cultivation base, just increase it as much as you can before we return to the Four Divine Heavens," said Su Yang. "Speaking of the Four Divine Heavens, I may have found a lead for our return," he added. "What did you say?" Qiuyue looked at him with a surprised expression. How did he manage to find such information in such a short time when she couldn''t find even the smallest trail after searching for hundreds of years? "It was an unexpected find, but have you heard of a ce called ''Divine Doors''?" "No," she shook her head. The Divine Doors was found only the beginning of this year, so it wasn''t unnatural for Qiuyue , who stayed in the Holy Central Continent for the majority of the time, to be unaware of the ce, especially when it is nearly impossible for the Eastern Continent to spread words across the Jade Sea without expending arge number of resources. "From what I''ve heard, this Divine Door seems to be a Legacy Tomb." "There''s actually a Legacy Tomb in this world?" Qiuyue looked dazed. In this newly born world, someone actually had the resource and knowledge to create a Legacy Tomb, something that even the people in the Four Divine Heavens would be excited about? "Have you heard of someone named Han Xin?" Su Yang then asked her about this supposed legend. "The Immortal Han Xin? I have read about him in a few ancient books," she said. "Was this Legacy Tomb created by him?" Su Yang nodded. "Most likely." "What do you want to do now? Should we go there to take a look?" she asked him. "Naturally. This is our only lead right now, and who knows when we will find another one?" "When do we set out?" "In a few days. I have to prepare a few things before we can leave," said Su Yang. "I understand." Qiuyue nodded. "By the way¡­ are you going to do something about that person that has been fidgeting around in front of our house for some time now?" she asked him. Su Yang raised an eyebrow at her question. He then used his Spiritual Sense to look at the front of the house, and standing in front of his house was a youngdy with an anxious expression on her face, looking as though she was having trouble deciding whether she should knock on the door or not. "That''s¡­" Although it took some time, Su Yang recognized that pretty-looking face. After another moment, the pretty youngdy finally became resolute, and her fists gently knocked on the door. "Ummm¡­ Is senior apprentice-brother Su inside?" she called for him, her voice shaky. A few secondster, the door opened, and Su Yang appeared before her. "How may I help you?" "S-Su Yang! Do you remember me?" "Hmm¡­ I recently bumped my head really hard, so my memories are a bit foggy at this moment. I''m sorry," he said to her in a genuine-sounding voice. "T-That''s horrible! Are you okay?" The pretty youngdy showed a worried expression, and she continued: "It''s me, Outer Court disciple Xing Xing! You came to mest month asking to be my partner, right?" Su Yang smiled at her words, and he nodded. "Oh, right! I remember now!" Chapter 107: He Said Get Lost! Before Su Yang had recovered the memories of his past life as an Immortal, he fancied an Outer Court disciple named Xing Xing, who at that time already had a partner named Yan Ming, yet he still decided to approach her with the intent to court her. However, when Su Yang confessed his love to Xing Xing, she only stared at him with a disgusted face, looking as though she was seeing something filthy. And then there was her partner, Yan Ming, who upon learning that his girl had been approached by the mentally challenged Su Yang, flew into a rage and sought him to mend his anger. However, knowing that Su Yang was a huge coward and would not dare to fight him, Yan Ming decided to lure Su Yang into fighting by telling him that if he won a fight against him that he would let him have Xing Xing, and the naive Su Yang happily agreed to fight him. After toying with Su Yang like he was an ant for a few minutes during their unofficial deathmatch, Yan Ming finally decided that he had enough with him and gave him the killing blow. However, whether it was by luck or fate, Yan Ming had narrowly missed Su Yang''s heart by a hair''s width. During that moment, Su Yang learned how it felt to be at death''s door and experienced true despair, causing his mind to snap and lose consciousness. A few momentster, his eyes reopened. However, his gaze was no longer the same as just a few seconds ago, and the aura he emitted changed entirely, almost as though he became a different person. "I remember very clearly¡­" Su Yang showed Xing Xing a mysterious smile. "The expression of disgust that hung on your face as I mustered all the courage I had in my body to confess to you¡­" Su Yang could still feel the strong determination the previous Su Yang had felt when he confessed to her, which was the only thing he could smile about. Hearing his words, Xing Xing''s eyes widened, and herplexion instantly paled. "W-Wait! I-it has to be a misunderstanding! I was indeed flustered by your sudden confession, but I really didn''t¡ª" "Enough." Su Yang calmly interrupted her. "It was also you who told Yan Ming about it, even telling him to take care of me for ruining your face in public by confessing to you, right?" "..." Xing Xing looked at Su Yang like she was looking at a ghost. This is the Su Yang that had confessed to her? Why does he feel like a different person? Compared to the Su Yang on that day, the current Su Yang was more sharp and domineering, like a heavenly sword. Even his tone when speaking to her was calm and clear, unlike the shaky and bashful voice she heard during the confession! "There are only two things I hate more than seeing someone trample on another''s genuine feeling towards them," said Su Yang in a cold voice. "Get out of my sight and never approach me again." Feeling the ruthless aura emitted by Su Yang, all the blood in Xing Xing''s body drained, causing herplexion to look as white as a sheet. However, she still didn''t turn to leave even after all that, only standing there with a pitiful face. "P-Please, Su Yang¡­ I am telling you that it is not what you think¡­" she begged him with tears in her eyes. "..." Su Yang remained silent and did not say another word to her despite her pleading. He has seen this pity-begging face from ''innocent'' people too many times in his life. "Su Yang! I am telling you¡ª" Xing Xing still wasn''t willing to give up, clearly adamant on bing his partner. But s, before she could even say another word, a voice filled with anger thundered inside her head, causing her mind to nearly ck out from shock. "He said get lost, you ignorant slut!" Qiuyue''s annoyed voice caused Xing Xing to stagger backward, looking as though she was drunk. "Who?!" Xing Xing looked around in confusion. Who was that voice just now? Seeing her weird actions, Su Yang nced at his room with the corner of his eyes, wondering if Qiuyue was the cause of this. "What a waste of time¡­" Su Yang shook his head and returned inside the house. "Wait¡ª" Unwilling to listen to her fart any longer, Su Yang closed the door on her and went back into his room, looking as if nothing just happened. "..." Xing Xing stared at the closed door with a dazed expression. She still couldn''t believe what had just happened. Since when was Su Yang such a ruthless and cold-hearted man? He basically treated her as though she was nothing but empty air! And a littleter, she left the ce while stomping her feet in anger. - - - "Who was that?" Qiuyue asked him, acting as though she wasn''t paying attention to them just now. "I don''t know her," he shook his head. "Do you really think I will believe that?" "The Su Yang without my current memories knew her but I personally do not," he said. Qiuyue quickly turned silent, feeling convinced. "Anyways, I will be leaving now to prepare and will be gone for a few days," said Su Yang as he threw an Appearance Reforming Pill into his mouth, transforming into the Heavenly Emperor''s appearance. Qiuyue instantly frowned the moment she saw the Heavenly Emperor''s face, still feeling ufortable with his face around. Su Yang then changed into the Profound Blossom Sect Patriarch''s robes, before leaving for the Yin Yang Pavilion. Once he''d arrived at the Yin Yang Pavilion, Su Yang entered his room on the second floor through the windows. He then proceeded to head to the third floor, where Liu Lanzhi was quietly reading scrolls by herself. "I''ming in." "Huh?" Liu Lanzhi could barely react before the door to her room opened, and Su Yang casually walked inside, treating her room as though it was his own. When Liu Lanzhi noticed the sharp face standing before her, her eyes widened with surprise. "S-Senior!" Although she didn''t know his reason for appearing before her, Liu Lanzhi couldn''t help but feel nervous. It was as though just his mere presence would send her into a panicking mode. "Can''t you at least give me some time to answer before you barge into my room next time? What if I was in the middle of something?" she said to him in a voice that sounded more like she was asking him politely than telling him. "Hmm? What kind of things?" Su Yang feigned his ignorance and asked her. "T-That¡­ What else would ady in this kind of Sect do in her room beside Cultivate?" Liu Lanzhi decided to tell him straight without being bashful about it, as she was mature enough to not blush about such things. Su Yang smiled at her words, and he said: "I came in because I knew you were alone. Anyway, I am here to let you know that I will be gone for a while, so you do not waste time looking for me." "How long will you be gone?" she asked him, purposefully avoiding to ask him where he will be going. "Who knows. I might be back in a few days, or I might be back in a few weeks." Su Yang couldn''t tell her because even he can''t tell how long he''ll be gone for this time. "I see¡­" Liu Lanzhi was curious but she managed to control her curiosity, and she continued: "Stay safe." "Hoh? You are concerned about me?" Su Yang smiled. "Naturally!" she quickly replied. "Even if you are only temporary, you are still the Patriarch! It will be troublesome if you were to disappear before I can find your recement." "Hmmm¡­" Su Yang looked as though he was pondering something. "Then how about this? Just in case I might nevere back, I will enlighten the Sect with a few Cultivation techniques." "You will what?" Liu Lanzhi looked at him with a dumbfounded expression, wondering if she''d heard him properly. "Have you forgotten already? Even if I am only temporary, while I am the Patriarch, I will take care of this Sect as though it is my own," he said. "Therefore, I will give you a few Cultivation techniques that will help this ce grow." "..." Still dazed, Liu Lanzhi mumbled: "Are you serious about this?" "Of course." He nodded. Although Su Yang didn''t tell her this, the biggest reason as to why he was giving her Cultivation techniques was because he''d taken the Root of Vitality from the Chamber of Embrace without telling her, and because of that, the Chamber of Embrace will soon lose its profound effects. And not wanting to be aplete asshole, Su Yang decided topensate the Sect''s lost with a few Cultivation techniques that will definitely benefit the Sect more than the Chamber of Embrace. "Now here''s the thing," he continued. "I can teach you the Cultivation techniques through writings, or I can teach it to your body directly." "Eh?" Liu Lanzhi stared at him with wide eyes, not daring to believe her ears. "W-What do you mean by that?" she asked him with a trembling voice. "If I have to give a Cultivation technique, I will naturally give something that will be suitable for the Sect," he said. "I have two Heaven-grade techniques, one for the male disciples and one for the female disciples. I can write down the techniques in a piece of paper, or I can teach it to you directly. I suggest thetter since it gives you a better understanding through your experience with it." "..." Liu Lanzhi continued to stare at him with disbelief on her beautiful face, clearly confounded by his words. Chapter 108: Lecture Liu Lanzhi didn''t know how to react to his proposal. Normally, she''d happily cultivate with someone as strong and handsome as him, but she couldn''t help but feel fearful of him, as he was just too profound and mysterious, causing her to have an inferiorityplex when in his presence. "Do you have any idea what you are talking about? I do not mean any offense, but how can a normal Cultivator like you teach me how to Cultivate?" she said to him in a doubtful tone. "Hmm? Are you implying that I do not know how to dual Cultivate?" Su Yang said with a frown. "I will have you know that I have my fair share of experience!" "Eh? You do?" Liu Lanzhi looked at him with a look of surprise, since he doesn''t give the image of someone who would have experience in dual Cultivation. But that was to be expected of the Heavenly Emperor''s appearance. "Just say so if you do not want to cultivate. Give me a few minutes to prepare, I will go write down the techniques for you now," said Su Yang as he turned to leave. "Wait! Who said I don''t want to cultivate?" Liu Lanzhi said out loud. "I just wanted to make sure that you know what you are doing, or it''ll only cause harm to both of us!" "Understandable," he nodded. "But I will still have to write the techniques down before we start since you will need to an idea of the techniques before I show them to you." Su Yang then left the room to prepare a few things, returning a few minutester with two scrolls in his hand. "I will give you some time to go through them before we start," he said, throwing the techniques into her hand. "!!!" Liu Lanzhi caught the scrolls with a terrified expression. How could he treat Heaven-grade Cultivation techniques as though they are nothing worthy, even carelessly throwing them in the air like that? "This is a Heaven-grade Cultivation technique¡­ And there''s even two of them¡­" she stared at the two scrolls in her hands with a dazed look, feeling as though she was in a dream. Her hands were even trembling slightly from the near non-existent weight. Although the Heaven-grade Cultivation techniques are as worthless as toilet paper in Su Yang''s eyes, Liu Lanzhi saw them as two priceless treasures because the highest grade within the Sect currently was a mere Earth-grade Cultivation technique, one tier below the Heaven-grade. The Profound Blossom Sect was at most a low-tier Sect because of its small numbers of disciples and small heritage in Cultivation techniques, but now that they have these two Heaven-grade Cultivation techniques, they are qualified to be called a middle-tier Sect. "You look like you have never seen a Heaven-grade Cultivation technique before¡­" Su Yang chuckled at her reaction. "There is nothing wrong about that," she refuted. "Heaven-grade techniques are extremely rare and only below the legendary Immortal-grade techniques, so it is only natural that I have never seen one before, much less hold one in my hands!" "If you behave well, then you might get to see one of these ''legendary'' Immortal-grade techniques one day, perhaps even holding one in your grasp," said Su Yang with a slight smile. "What?" Liu Lanzhi''s eyes widened with shock from his words. From his words alone, she was able to guess that there was an Immortal-grade technique in his possession. However, for him to have something so valuable, he must be some big figure for a massive Sect. This sudden find had caused Liu Lanzhi to be speechless. Just how powerful and profound was the background of this temporary Patriarch for her Sect? "Anyway, I do not have much time. Hurry up and read it so I can start my lecture," said Su Yang. Liu Lanzhi nodded, and she opened one of the scrolls to begin reading. A couple of minutester, she ced the scroll down, and on her face was a bewildered expression. She then looked at Su Yang with an odd light in her gaze. Just one quick nce at the Heaven-grade technique had reduced her to be speechless and awestruck by its contents that gave an impression that it was truly a technique made by the mighty Heavens. Not only is this Heaven-grade technique a direct upgrade to the Sect''s current best Cultivation technique, but it even surpasses the old technique by many folds in terms of strength and efficiency! "With this Heaven-grade technique, our Profound Blossom Sect will no longer have to face ridicule at the Regional Tournament!" she mumbled in pure excitement. "The Regional Tournament¡­" Although Su Yang had already nned on attending this tournament, he decided to prioritize the Divine Doors first. Though, the tournament would not start until another half a year, so he has plenty of time to explore the Divine Doors without missing out on the tournament. After taking a few moments to calm herself, Liu Lanzhi moved onto the next Heaven-grade technique. "This is¡­" Liu Lanzhi stopped reading the scroll to look at Su Yang with wide eyes. "A-Are you sure that this is only a Heaven-grade technique¡­? Although I have never seen one until today, I have heard about them, and this one¡­ it is clearly more profound than the first Heaven-grade technique¡­" "It is a Heaven-grade technique," he confirmed and continued with a smile. "But only because it slightly missed the mark to qualify as an Immortal-grade technique." "I... I¡­ How am I¡ª this Sect suppose to repay you for these two Heaven-grade techniques?" Liu Lanzhi looked at him with a worried expression. Even if she were to give him the entire Sect as a payment, the amount still wouldn''t amount to even half of one of the two Heaven-grade technique''s real value. "Although you are not aware, the payment has already been paid," said Su Yang with a mysterious smile, his body still feeling the powerful energy from consuming the Root of Vitality. "Now that you have somewhat of an understanding for the techniques, why don''t we start the lecture?" Su Yang began approaching Liu Lanzhi with small steps, and Liu Lanzhi started loosening her robes without any instructions, her body heating up with a type of anticipation that she has never felt before. Chapter 109: Overflowing Yang Qi After undressing herself, Liu Lanzhi sat on the bed with her gaze on Su Yang, who was slowly approaching her. "Your body seems frustrated, why is that?" Su Yang suddenly asked her, dumbfounding her. "I¡­" Liu Lanzhi didn''t know how to respond. She didn''t want to say that it was because of a disciple, and how he''d made the requirements to satisfy her body much stricter, causing her to not being able to relieve herself for the past few days. "You don''t have to tell me, I was just talking to myself," Su Yang said as he feasted upon her body with his eyes. Thest time he saw her captivating body, it was in a dimly lit room, and the atmosphere was entirely different. He then removed his clothing, revealing to her his wlessly refined muscles and handsome body. Although he has the Heavenly Emperor''s face, he didn''t have his body structure, as there was no way he''d know what the Heavenly Emperor''s body looked like, hence why he decided to use his own body¡ª his mature body when he was still an Immortal to be precise. When Liu Lanzhi saw the body for the first time, her eyes widened with shock. She has cultivated with many powerful Cultivators before, but this is her first time seeing such a perfect body. "Are you even human?" she couldn''t help but ask with a dazed voice. "What else do I look like?" "..." Liu Lanzhi became speechless, and her hands suddenly start feeling itchy, wishing to caress the divine body before her very eyes. "Start reciting the technique meant for females," Su Yang said. "Huh?" Liu Lanzhi looked at him with a puzzled look. Su Yang frowned and said: "Have you forgotten the purpose of all of this already? This is a lecture!" He then spread her legs apart, unveiling a pink vagina that was slightly wet. "I haven''t even done anything and you''re already this lustful?" "I can''t help it!" she said with a reddened face. "I haven''t been able to relieve myself properly for the past few days!" "The Matriarch can''t relieve herself? You disciples will cry if they find out," said Su Yang with a smile. "This is all that damned Su Yang fault!" Liu Lanzhi shouted inwardly, silently cursing him. If she knew the person before her was exactly the person she was cursing at, who knows how she will react. "If you''re already this wet, then there is no need for forey," he said. "Start reciting the technique." Liu Lanzhi nodded and closed her eyes, and she began reciting the Heaven-grade technique began in her head. A few secondster, Liu Lanzhi felt something big and stiff enter her sweet spot, and her body trembled with a tingling sensation she has been longing for ever since her quick session at the Examination Hall with Su Yang. Liu Lanzhi''s mind instantly went nk, and her eyes snapped open. "Aaaahh!" She released a blissful moan, her gaze at Su Yang filled with passion. "T-This is!" Liu Lanzhi was worried at first that her body wouldn''t be satisfied by this new Patriarch''s techniques just like the previous Patriarch, but just a single thrust from him had changed her mind entirely. "W-Why did you stop?" she suddenly asked him, who randomly stopped moving, her voice with a hint of desperation. "Because you stopped reciting," he said calmly. "If you stop, then I will also stop, as there''s no point if the lecture stops." "..." Hearing his words, Liu Lanzhi showed a bitter smile, and she obediently closed her eyes, feeling somewhat disappointed that this was only a lecture. "Ahhh¡­ Aaahhh¡­" However, to cultivate while feeling this pleasurable was a challenge in itself even for someone as experienced as her. This is why Su Yang purposefully lowered the intensity of his techniques, so not only will she be able to focus on cultivating but his identity will also remain hidden, since if he cultivated with her the same way he did during the Inner Court assessment, then his identity would be exposed immediately. But s, even when Su Yang lowered the pleasure she felt, Liu Lanzhi was still having trouble cultivating under such conditions, especially when her body has been craving for satisfaction for so long. In her mind, this was actually more of a torture than anything else because she was not allowed to fully experience the pleasure. It was akin to eating a great meal but not being able to eat anything else besides what is put into her own bowl, or else the entire meal would be gone entirely. However, despite these limitations, Liu Lanzhi was still feeling blissful that her body would finally have some alleviation after so many days of frustration. - - - Time quickly passed, and before Liu Lanzhi was aware, many hours had passed since the beginning of the lecture. During this time, Liu Lanzhi had recited the Heaven-grade technique four times, and her proficiency with the technique greatly improved with each attempt. However, during these four reciting, there was one part of the technique that she wasn''t able to utilize, and that was the final parts of the technique where she has to absorb the Yang Qi in her body. But without Su Yang releasing his Yang Qi into her, there was nothing for her to absorb. "This should be enough¡­" Su Yang though to himself after noticing how she was more rxed and calm than when they started. "Recite it one more time, and it will be thest," he said to her. Liu Lanzhi instantly became expectant, and she began reciting the technique for the fifth time. An hourter, when Liu Lanzhi was near the end of the technique, Su Yang said: "This will take you a while to absorb, but make sure you absorb all of it." Suddenly, arge amount of Yang Qi surged into her body like a broken dam. "T-This is so much!" Liu Lanzhi eximed in a shocked voice when she felt her womb expanding from the overflowing Yang Qi. "What is this Yang Qi?! It''s so vigorous!" she was also baffled by the quality of Su Yang''s Yang Qi that has surpassed even her imaginations. "Is this the Yang Qi of a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert?" she couldn''t help but be shocked when there was a good chance that he was a Heavenly Spirit Realm Cultivator, as they are top experts in this world! And for her, a mere Earth Spirit Realm expert, to cultivate with a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert was like a dreame true! "Take your time absorbing it," said Su Yang as he retrieved his dragon from her world that was now a vast white sea. "I will be taking my leave now." "..." Liu Lanzhi didn''t even notice when Su Yang left the room because she was too upied with absorbing the extraordinarily powerful Yang Qi in her body. - - - Once he left Liu Lanzhi''s room, Su Yang went to clean himself in the Patriarch''s room, before returning to his own living quarter. However, he did not stay inside for long, as he left almost immediately after reverting back to his normal appearance. When he left, he started walking towards the direction of the Medicine Hall. Chapter 110: Towards the Northern Region End of Vol. 2 When Su Yang arrived at the Medicine Hall, everybody there looked at him with wide eyes and a baffled expression, clearly in great shock after seeing his appearance. "What''s wrong? Why do you all look as though you have seen a ghost?" Su Yang said with a smile on his face. "Ju-Junior apprentice-brother Su! Your clothes! You became an Inner Court disciple?!" The disciples were shocked to see him walk in wearing green robes, something only the prestigious Inner Court disciples could enjoy. "What junior apprentice-brother? He''s our senior now!" "Senior apprentice-brother Su is only 16 years old, right? He will surely reach the True Spirit Realm before the limited age and be the next Core disciple!" said another excited disciple. "Congrattions, senior apprentice-brother Su!" The disciples began celebrating Su Yang''s new disciple status as though they were the ones promoted. "What is thismotion about?" Lan Liqing''s voice resounded from the stairs, and her beautiful figure appeared a momentter. "Master, we have an Inner Court disciple visiting us!" "An Inner Court disciple?" Lan Liqing turned to look at the door, where Su Yang casually stood with a slight smile on his handsome face. "Su Yang? You¡­" Although she didn''t experience as great as of a shock as her disciples, she was still pleasantly surprised by his visit and promotion. "What a coincidence, I was just about to go look for you," she continued with a perplexed look on her face. "I am here for a few things," he said. "Why don''t we talk upstairs?" Lan Liqing nodded. "I will not be seeing any visitors until I say so," she then said to her disciples before heading upstairs with Su Yang. "Yes, Master!" - - - Inside her room, Lan Liqing stared at Su Yang with a serious expression. "Su Yang... are you aware of the Patriarch''s sudden death?" she asked him the moment the door closed. After the meeting with Liu Lanzhi, she''d learned almost everything about what happened to Li Qiang. From what Liu Lanzhi told everybody, Li Qiang was killed by some unknown expert due to some grudges between them, but Lan Liqing knew better than that. Although she didn''t believe for a second that a Profound Spirit Realm Cultivator like Su Yang could possibly kill an Earth Spirit Realm expert like Li Qiang, there was no doubt in her mind that he at least had something to do with Li Qiang''s death. "I am aware¡ª after all, I am the reason for his death," he said calmly without hiding anything from her. "Aiya! Su Yang, what have you done?!" Lan Liqing heaved a distressed sigh. "If the Sect finds out that you had something to do with the Patriarch''s death¡­ They will not just cripple you¡ª they will outright kill you!" Lan Liqing didn''t care about the fact that Su Yang, a mere disciple, was responsible for his Patriarch''s death because he did it for her. What she was fearful of were the consequences that he may have to face for killing the Patriarch, as that is one of if not the biggest offense a disciple of any Sect could possiblymit. "..." With a calm expression, Su Yang spoke: "It will be fine because nothing will happen to me," he guaranteed her with a smile. "What do you mean that you will be fine? You killed the Patriarch for heaven''s sake!" Lan Liqing was not convinced that he would be fine, as the situation was too grave in her eyes. "Indeed, I am responsible for his death, but what proof do they have to execute me? Even if they managed to pull some magical evidence from their butt, I will still be fine," he said calmly. "You really are¡­" Lan Liqing sighed. "Well, if you are still fine after so many days, then I guess you will be fine¡­ But to actually kill the Patriarch¡­ what are your guts made of? Steel?" "But I guess I am also your aplice now¡­" Lan Liqing didn''t know whether tough or cry at this moment. Who would''ve thought that she would one day betray the Sect by assisting the culprit? "Well, don''t think too much about it. It does not matter if he is the Patriarch or whatever¡ª he was weak, and he died to someone strong¡ª that''s all." "Mm¡­" she nodded. "Anyway, what are you here for?" she then asked. "How is your butt? Does it still hurt?" he suddenly asked her. "Eh? Now that you mention it¡­ I haven''t felt any pain ever since then." Lan Liqing had long forgotten about the pain in her butt ever since he first helped her. Su Yang nodded and said: "I came here today for two things. First, I will be away from the Sect for a while to explore the Divine Doors." "The Divine Doors? Why do you want to go to such a dangerous ce? There have been thousands of deaths there since its discovery!" Lan Liqing said in a worried tone. It is publicly known that the Divine Doors is a mysterious ce filled with unknown dangers, but because of the possible wealth that could be found within that ce, many people still risked their lives to enter. "If you are worried about resources, I have plenty¡ª" "It''s not about the resources or the wealth," said Su Yang. "This is something more important." "But the Divine Doors is all the way at the Northern Region, and it will take you weeks to get there even if you take the horses," said Lan Liqing. "Rx, Liqing. I did note here to fill you with worry," he said with a smile as he caressed her smooth face. "Instead, I am here to give you something¡­" Su Yang suddenly touched Lan Liqing''s lips with his own, catching her off guard. "Mmm?!" However, despite the sudden kiss, Lan Liqing did not reject it. Instead, she closed her eyes to enjoy it. "Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­" Lan Liqing breathed heavily afterward, her face slightly red. "Su Yang¡­?" "You are only three steps away from the Earth Spirit Realm, and I came here to help you achieve that before I leave," said Su Yang, dumbfounding her. "You mean¡­" It didn''t take more than a second for Lan Liqing to understand his intent. Her eyes sparkled with passion, yet there was a puzzled expression on her face. "But I am still three stages before the Earth Spirit Realm¡­ Even if we cultivate for weeks without stop, I cannot reach the Earth Spirit Realm that fast¡­" she said to him. "You will understand once we start," Su Yang said with a smile, his hands reaching to loosen her robes. "Un¡­" she nodded with anticipation. A few momentster, Lan Liqingid bare on the bed with her beautiful legs spread wide, revealing to Su Yang her paradise. Seeing her weing position, Su Yang began caressing her bottom lips, causing her body to shiver with delight. "Mmm¡­ Aaaah¡­" Lan Liqing softly moaned with her eyes closed, her body growing increasingly warmer. Suddenly, her creek was spread open, and something started wiggling inside. "Aaaahhhh~" Lan Liqing''s body trembled with delight, her sweet voice filled with pleasure and delight. After feasting her wet, Su Yang retrieved his heavenly rod, and with that godly weapon, he pierced her small heaven wide open. The instant Lan Liqing felt Su Yang''s penis enter her cave, her body spasmed, and arge quantity of pleasure water gushed out from her pussy. "S-Su Yang¡­ did it grow bigger since thest time we cultivated?" Lan Liqing was baffled by how far her stomach expandedpared to thest time. Although she has cultivated with him only a few times, her body was already familiar with his body, so she was able to discern the changes to his body with ease. Su Yang smiled, and he suddenly rammed his hips into her soft buttocks, causing it to shake vigorously. "Aaaaahhh!" Lan Liqing moaned sharply from the unexpected thrust, her body overflowing with pleasure. "What do you think about it? Do you like it?" Su Yang asked her with a smile. "I love it¡­" she mumbled back with a bashful smile. Su Yang chuckled, and with a charming expression, he spoke: "Then you''d better savor it!" After saying that, Su Yang grabbed her round buttocks with firmness and started thrusting even harder. "Aaaang! Aaaahhh! More! More!" Lan Liqing''s blissful filled the room, and her body was once again mesmerized by the intense feeling that tingled every inch of her body. Su Yang and Lan Liqing quickly became engrossed in their cultivation, and many days passed without distractions. - - - On the fourth day, Su Yang casually walked down the stairs to the Medicine Hall, and everybody there turned to stare at him with doubtful gazes the instant he appeared before them. While they were not suspicious of his rtionship with Lan Liqing at first because it was a ridiculous idea for an Outer Court disciple to cultivate with a Sect Elder, the disciples began to doubt their rtionship after his second visit. And now that Su Yang became an Inner Court disciple, the chances of such theory suddenly turned more eptable. "Ummm¡­ Senior apprentice-brother Su¡­" Although they all wanted to ask Su Yang if he has an intimate rtionship with their Master, none of them knew how to ask him properly without offending him or their Master. Seeing their perplexed faces, Su Yang smiled slightly. "I know what you''re thinking," he said calmly. "But the truth is it isn''t what you are all imagining. Elder Lan has been experiencing great pain in her body after a little incident, so I came here to help her relieve that pain with my techniques." After a slight pause, he continued: "My techniques are not only for pleasure, you know?" "Is that so?" Knowing how profound his techniques are first-hand, and hearing his usible exnation, their doubts towards their rtionship quickly vanished. "The next time Ie back, why don''t you alle with me for another session? I won''t be needing any payments for it, too." "Really!?" The disciples instantly became excited upon hearing his words. "Then we will not be humble!" "That''s right! You better not take your words back, senior apprentice-brother Su!" Su Yang nodded with a smile. He then left the Medicine Hall, leaving behind a group of expectant youngdies. Meanwhile, Lan Liqing silently cultivated in her room with a full stomach of extremely rich Yang Qi. When Su Yang released his Yang Qi for the first time after consuming the Root of Vitality into her body, Lan Liqing was greatly shocked by the almost tyrannical and potent energy that rushed into her womb like a bucket of hot water. Lan Liqing thought at first that Su Yang might have some rare medicine that may help boost her Cultivation base, but after absorbing his Yang Qi, there was without a doubt in her mind that his Yang Qi was more precious and potent than any rare medicine out there. And when shepared his Yang Qi to all the herbs and medicine that she had taken before, it was akin toparing holy water and mud¡ª the disparity was too vast¡ª like Heaven and Earth. - - - After leaving the Medicine Hall, Su Yang went to the Mission Hall to ept a random mission that required him to leave the Sect for a long period of time just to have an excuse for his absence. Once he found the perfect mission and recorded himself in the logbook, he returned to his living quarters. "Are you ready to leave?" Su Yang asked Qiuyue after using the bathroom. "I don''t know, what about you?" she replied in a sarcastic voice. Su Yang smiled bitterly and nodded. "Let''s leave for the Northern Region now," he said. Qiuyue nodded. She then retrieved from her storage ring an Appearance Reforming Pill and swallowed it. Her appearance slowly changed. Her silver hair became ck, and her moon-like eyes darkened, almost like an eclipse. Her unparalleled face also changed, bing a decent-looking youngdy with a naturally unfriendly face. In mere seconds, the cold goddess Qiuyue had turned into an average-looking mortal with a hostile nature. Su Yang lifted an eyebrow at her choice of appearance. "Do you always walk around like that here?" Thinking that Su Yang was talking about her overall beauty, Qiuyue frowned, and she changed face again, bing more beautiful and elegant. However, the hostile atmosphere around her still remained. Su Yang only shook his head with a slight smile at her reaction. A few momentster, the two stepped out of the house. "Do you have a flying treasure with you?" Su Yang asked her. "I do." Qiuyue then retrieved a palm-sized wooden boat from her storage ring and threw in the ground. Secondster, the palm-sized wooden boat expanded, bing a full-size boat. "This is the best flying treasure you have on you?" Su Yang was slightly surprised. Did she leave behind all her treasures when she left the Sacred Moon Pce? "Of course, I have better ones. But this is all we need to reach the Northern Region," said Qiuyue, purposefully avoiding her better flying treasures for personal reasons. Su Yang looked at the wooden boat that only has one seat with a bitter smile. "How fast is this thing?" he then asked. "We should reach the Northern Region in five days," she replied. "Five days¡­ is eptable, I guess." Su Yang nodded, and he entered the wooden boat. Qiuyue entered the boat after Su Yang, sitting right beside him with her shoulders touching his. "Ascend," she mumbled. The wooden boat suddenly trembled and started ascending towards the clouds, quickly catching the attention of every disciple that was outside of their rooms by the spectacr scenery. "Look at that thing in the air! It''s flying!" some disciple eximed with a shocked voice. "What is that thing?!" "It looks like a wooden boat... how is it flying?" The Disciples and even the Sect Elders were greatly shocked by Qiuyue''s flying treasure because this was their first time seeing one in their life. Flying treasures are extremely rare in this world, and unlike flying swords that require profound concentration and a strong Cultivation base to control, only very little Profound Qi are required to operate a flying treasure. Whoosh! The wooden boat in the air suddenly shot forward like an arrow leaving the bow, disappearing from everybody''s sights nearly instantly, causing their jaws to drop in shock just from its insane speed alone. Chapter 111: Moonlight Festival A few hundred meters above the clouds, a small wooden boat soared through the blue sky like a shooting star, fierce and easily missed if one as much as blinks their eyes. And sitting on this wooden boat that gave off the impression of an Immortal''s treasure were two young figures, a handsome young man with a youngdy sitting beside him with her head resting on his shoulder intimately, looking like a couple on a love boat. These two had been splitting the heavens with their speedy boat for two days straight now, yet neither of them opened their mouth to speak to one another after all this time. However, despite the silence, neither of them showed any signs of awkwardness or displeasure with the stillness. As a matter of fact, one of the two was smiling gently, looking like a child during a blissful moment. Suddenly, the youngdy opened her eyes and spoke: "Father, I have a question..." "What is it?" Qiuyue turned to look at Su Yang, and with a curious gaze, she spoke: "How did you meet my mother?" Hearing her question, Su Yang closed his eyes with a nonchnt expression. "It was during the Moonlight Festival that is hosted by the Sacred Moon Temple every thousand years," he said a momentter, his voice filled with mncholy. "This was many thousand years before you were born." "The Moonlight Festival¡­" Qiuyue pondered. The Moonlight Festival was a tradition in her family with the purpose of increasing their Bloodline, and they would host this grand event every thousand years. Qiuyue herself had been chosen to participate in the Moonlight Festival, but because she ran away before she could participate the next one, she doesn''t know much about it besides what was told to her by her mother, Yuehai. "We had barely spoken to each other at the time, but that was the beginning of our rtionship," said Su Yang, his expression filled with a feeling of nostalgia. And inside his head appeared the image of a young woman with profound simrities to the current Qiuyue standing in front of arge moon that illuminated her beauty by many folds. "We wouldn''t see each other again until a few hundred yearster," he continued. "And she was on her deathbed at that time." "What?!" Qiuyue looked at him with disbelief clearly written on her face. Her mother was on her deathbed? How is that possible? There was never any signs of her ever being sick or injured to the point of dying. "What happened to her? Why was she on her deathbed?" Qiuyue asked him. Su Yang shook his head. "I will tell you when it is the right time," he said, refusing to tell her any more details. "..." Qiuyue was speechless. What is he not telling her? Why does the time have to be right? She really wanted to find out, but s, knowing Su Yang, he definitely wouldn''t tell her no matter how much she begged. "Hmph¡­ Then what do you love about my mother?" she showed an unpleasant expression before changing the question. Su Yang smiled, and as his eyes flickered with a beautiful light, he spoke: "Everything¡ª from her charismatic characteristics to the way she breathed. I loved her sharp gazes, her every graceful movement, her clear voice, her soft skin¡ª everything." Qiuyue was slightly taken aback by Su Yang''s seemingly endless praises for her mother. When she first learned of her mother''s rtionship with Su Yang, she almost didn''t believe it because they never showed any indications that would suggest such an intimate rtionship between them. However, as baffled as she was by his expression, Qiuyue was also relieved to hear such words from him. In fact, she could even feel the vast affection Su Yang had for Yuehai just from his tone alone. "I see¡­" A relieved smile broke out on Qiuyue''s face, and her arms suddenly wrapped itself around Su Yang''s arm, hugging it tightly. "Now if only you stop embracing every girl that you see with your dangerous eyes¡­" Qiuyue mumbled, causing Su Yang''s expression to stiffen. However, Qiuyue was not finished with her questions, and she continued to ask him: "About them¡­ do you also love them?" "..." After a moment of silence, with a nonchnt expression, Su Yang spoke: "I am already at the age where I cannot fall in love easily with anybody, much less these little girls that have yet to truly experience the real Cultivation world. And it''s not like they have qualities that I haven''t already seen or tasted." "Then why did you choose them? Is it purely for the sake of Cultivation? Do you even enjoy it?" Qiuyue continued to ask him. "Indeed, it is purely for the sake of Cultivation. As for whether I enjoy it or not¡­ Would you be able to enjoy eating in bread when you''ve already tasted the world''s best cuisine countless times? Cultivating with the people here is akin to ying with children. If I don''t hold back, I am afraid that I might hurt them..." "So if we were to leave this world and return to the Four Divine Heavens today, you would not feel anything?" "..." Su Yang closed his eyes. "While it is true that I hold no attachments to this ce nor its people, it is also true that I have epted a select few into my embrace." After a moment of silence, he continued in a low voice: "Though, there is one little girl that I cannot leave alone¡­" "A little girl?" For her to catch the attention of an Immortal like Su Yang, she must be one very unique individual. "She reminds me of my first wife, who died as a Mortal," said Su Yang with a bitter smile. "I may be selfish for doing this, but I want to make sure that she reaches the Divine Realms before we leave this ce." "A special one, huh¡­ how lucky¡­" Qiuyue thought to herself silently, wondering about this ''special'' one. The two continued to talk with Su Yang recollecting many of the memories he had spent with Yuehai, and Qiuyue would listen with a bright expression, looking as though she was a child listening to heroic stories. Time quickly passed. And before they realized, they have arrived at their destination, the Northern Region. When the wooden boat came to a halt, Qiuyue sighed inwardly, disheartened that she no longer has a reason to stick to Su Yang like wet dough. Despite using the slowest flying treasure she had just so she could stay closer to Su Yang for a little bit longer, they still arrived rtively fast. "This is the Northern Region?" Su Yang gazed at thend from above the clouds. There was nothing but trees and green in his view. "Can you sense this Legacy Tomb with your Spiritual Sense?" He turned to ask Qiuyue. "No, I cannot," she shook her head. "However, I can sense arge crowd of people a few dozen miles to the south," she continued. "Good, let''s travel by foot now. Flying treasures are too attention-grabbing here," said Su Yang. Qiuyue nodded, and the wooden boat began descending towards the ground. Chapter 112: Asura God Clan The wooden boat shrunk back to its original size after Qiuyue flipped her palms, even flying straight into her grasp. "Let''s go." Qiuyue began speeding towards the direction of the crowd like a gust of wind, followed by Su Yang. In mere minutes, the two traversed tens of miles. And despite his vastly inferior Cultivation base, Su Yang managed to barely keep up with Qiuyue''s speed as a Divine Lord Realm Cultivator. Seeing his ridiculous speed, Qiuyue was slightly taken aback. What kind of godly movement technique is he using to keep up with her? "Nine Astral Steps." As though he was able to read her thoughts, Su Yang answered her curiosity. "It was a gift from the Asura God n." "The Asura God n?!" Qiuyue expressed great shock upon hearing its name, even feeling fearful just from the name alone. "T-The most evil and dangerous group of individuals in the entire Four Divine Heavens? The only group in the Universe that dared to rebel against the Heavenly Emperor since the beginning of time? The same Asura God n that nearly destroyed one of the four Divine Heavens? That Asura God n?!?!" Qiuyue nearly tripped on a tree branch when she found out that Su Yang might be affiliated with one of the most dangerous organizations in the Universe. Forget about her Sacred Moon Pce that could barely qualify itself as a top n within the Four Divine Heavens, even the Heavenly Emperor would experience countless headaches just from hearing the name ''Asura God n''. "Indeed, I am speaking of that Asura God n," Su Yang confirmed with a casual nod of his head. "U-Unbelievable¡­" Qiuyue mumbled. "Well, one thing led to another and I became familiar with them. Their infamy are a bit exaggerated, but they are not that bad once you get to know them personally." "Get to know them personally? Many people wouldn''t even have the courage to look at them, much less speak to them." Qiuyue shook her head at such an impossible thought. "Ah, speaking of the Asura God n¡­ I heard that they dered for another war with the Heavenly Emperor," said Qiuyue after recalling hearing something like that during her escape from the Sacred Moon Pce. "What?!" It was Su Yang''s turn to be shocked. "When did that happen? And why?" he asked her with an anxious expression. "It happened shortly after your death, I think. As for why¡­ I don''t have a clue," she shook her head. Because she was too busy running away from the Sacred Moon Pce, there was no time for her to fully undersythe situation. "It can''t be¡­" Su Yang suddenly looked enlightened, almost as though he understood somethingplicated. He stopped moving, and he lifted his head to gaze at the clear sky with a profound gaze filled with worry. However, there was nothing he could do here. "There is no point in stressing over something that happened hundreds of years ago now¡ª I can only wait until I return to the Four Divine Heavens and face the oue then." Su Yang sighed inwardly. "Father¡­?" Qiuyue looked at him with a puzzled expression. Why does he seemed worried about the Asura God n dering war with the Heaven Emperor? Could their rtionship be deeper than she''d expected? "Let''s go." Su Yang said. "Un." Qiuyue nodded. A few more minutester, Su Yang and Qiuyue stopped a few meters away from an enormous cave with thousands of people gathered before the entrance. "This is¡­" Qiuyue was slightly surprised to see the cave, as her Spiritual Sense only sensed these people with nothing on the cave that seemingly appeared out of nowhere. "This is a Legacy Tomb," said Su Yang after a nce at the phenomenal view. "This could be the Divine Doors." "Let''s get closer." Su Yang and Qiuyue then blended with the crowd, eavesdropping their surroundings. "Did you hear? The Su Family recently discover a Heaven-grade Cultivation technique from the 3rd floor." "How envious." "Not only do they have control over this ce because it''s in their territory but they also get a percentage of everyone''s share. They must beughing in riches by now." "While it is within the Su Family''s territory, the other three Great Families also have a share¡ª albeit smaller than the Su Family''s." "Hahaha. Serves these greedy bastards that tried to hog the entire ce for themselves right. If the other three Great Family didn''tin to the Xie Dynasty, we might not even get the chance to go inside today!" "Ultimately, it is the Xie Dynasty that truly controls the Divine Doors. They only passed the rights to the Su Family to take control because it is located on theirnd." "Right, right." "The Su Family, huh." Su Yang recalled that the Su Family ruled the Northern Region. Although he wasn''t sure if he has connections to this Su Family, he was intrigued by the possibility that they might have something to do with why the previous Su Yang had no memories prior to joining the Profound Blossom Sect. "We are in the right ce," said Qiuyue. "Un." Su Yang nodded. "Should I force our way through this crowd?" she asked him in a nonchnt voice. "There is no need. I''d like to gather more information before we head inside," he replied. "I understand." After listening for a few more minutes, it seemed that in order to enter the Divine Doors, one must pay a hefty fee of twenty five Spirit Stones to the Su Family before entering. Such a price was outrageous in the eyes of many, especially as an entrance fee, but because there seemed to be many previous and never-seen-before treasures inside, they were willing to sacrifice arge sum of Spirit Stones for a chance to discover something like a Heaven-grade Cultivation technique that was recently found by the Su Family, which is easily worth thousands of Spirit Stones and highly demanded by many profound Sects and Cultivation ns in the Cultivation world. Chapter 113: Recognition "Next!" A few young individuals stood behind a stall before the entrance to the enormous cave, each wearing servant robes with the surname ''Su'' imprinted on them. And resting behind them was an old man sitting in the lotus position with his eyes closed, seemingly cultivating. "How many people will be entering?" One of the servants asked the moment the next person appeared before him, who happened to be a handsome young man with breathtaking facial features. When the servant first saw the young man standing before him, the image of an incredibly rich and handsome young master appeared in his head. However, once he noticed the symbols on the robe the young man was wearing, his face twisted with a well-hidden sense of disgust. But s, no matter how hard the servant tried to suppress his expression, the young man easily saw through it. "A disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect?" "Two," said the young man, who was cleary Su Yang. "That will be 50 Spirit Stones," said the servant. "..." "He does not recognize me?" Su Yang purposefully appeared before the Su Family without any disguise in order to test them. If he had any connections with the Su Family, then these servants should''ve recognized him easily. However, there was not even the slightest recognition within the servant''s gaze when looking at him, almost as though he has never seen him before. "Perhaps it is only a coincidence that we share the same surname?" Su Yang pondered as he retrieved 50 spirit stones from his storage ring. The servant epted the 50 spirit stones and allowed entrance for Su Yang and Qiuyue, then no longer paid any more attention to them. Su Yang nced at the servant one more time before shrugging slightly, and he also no longer cared about his rtionship with the Su Family and walked towards the depths of the cave. However, when he approached the old man in the back, the old man''s eyes slowly opened to stare at him wide eyes, seemingly surprised by something. Su Yang instantly halted his steps and stared back at the old man with a calm gaze. "Is there something on my face?" He asked the old man. "Eh? N-No." The old man clearly did not expect Su Yang to be so direct and was caught off guard. "Hmm¡­? Have we met somewhere before?" Su Yang began approaching the old man even further. "I feel like I have seen you somewhere before." The old man''s eyes widened even more upon hearing Su Yang''s doubtful words, even showing signs of anxiety. "That''s nothing surprising," said the old man, putting on a prideful expression. "Who in this Northern Region doesn''t know my famous face?" Su Yang looked at him for another moment before saying: "Now that I have a good look at your face, I am certain that I have never seen you before. I was mistaken. Goodbye." Su Yang then turned around and walked deeper into the cave. The old man stared at him with a dazed expression mixed with confusion. "That old man sucks at acting," Qiuyue suddenly said. "Do you know him?" Su Yang shook his head. "I do not know him but he definitely recognizes me." "...?" "I did mention to you that the memories of this body are unclear¡ª sealed, right?" said Su Yang. "Un." Qiuyue nodded. "However, if it is only a memory-sealing technique at the level of this world, then I should be able to erase the seal on your memories easily." Su Yang shook his head. "I have no need for the memories of someone else," he said in a calm voice. "That''s why I haven''t even bothered with it after all this time. Even if I am by some chance rted to that Su Family, I will not recognize them, nor will I ept them, as my connection with them had been severed the day I, ''Su Yang'', came to this world." "Un." Qiuyue nodded, no longer thinking about destroying the seal on his memories. Meanwhile, the old man wiped the sweat off his forehead once Su Yang disappeared into the darkness. "What the hell is he doing here? I thought for a moment that his memories had returned! Fuck! That nearly scared the soul out of me!" The old man cursed inwardly. "However, I must now warn the family of his presence here in the Northern Region so that they will not mess up." The old man looked at the servants at the entrance and thought to himself: "Luckily they are all new recruits that does not recognize him¡­" A few momentster, the old man disappeared from the ce. - - - Inside the Su Family''s household. "What did you just say? Su Yang has returned to the Northern Region?" A middle-aged man with frightening facial features spoke in a serious-sounding voice. "Indeed. He is currently inside the Divine Doors." "The Divine Doors, huh." After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man said: "Good. Ensure that no members of my Su Family that recognizes his face gets close to that ce. We cannot risk him regaining his memories, as that will only lead to a disastrous future for the entire family." "I understand, Lord Su." The old man nodded. "Ah¡­" The old man''s expression suddenly stiffened. "What is it?" The middle-aged man looked at him with a frown. "What should we do about the youngdy? She is also currently exploring the Divine Doors with her Sect," said the old man. "What did you say?! When did this happen?! And howe I have not heard of it until now!?!?" The middle-aged man expressed great shock upon learning of this news, even looking on the verge of panicking. "Get her out of there before they can meet each other! She is definitely thest person in this world I want meeting him!" The old man nodded, before speeding back to the Divine Doors with his peak Earth Spirit Realm Cultivation base. After the old man left, the middle-aged man sat back down in a copsing motion, looking as though all the strength in his legs gave up on him. "It has only been one short year since we sealed his memories and gave him to the Profound Blossom Sect, yet he''s somehow managed to return to the soil of my Northern Region¡­" he sighed. Chapter 114: Entering the Immortals Treasury Before Su Yang and Qiuyue stood a majestic twin door that gave the impressions that they were made for giants. Additionally, there was the word ''Heaven'' clearly engraved on the left side of the door, while the right side had drawings of dragons and phoenixes, even humans, in what seems to be a kowtowing position, all facing the left door''s ''Heaven''¡ª or more precisely¡ª the individual that was engraved sitting on top of the word ''Heaven''. The majestic doors gave off a revering aura, almost as though it was made to glorify the individual that sat above ''Heaven''. These doors would surely mesmerize the mortals of this world with ease, but in front of Su Yang and Qiuyue, these grand doors are as insignificant as any ordinary doors that could be found in the streets of the Four Divine Heavens. "What do you think?" Qiuyue turned to look at Su Yang''s pondering face. "Was this individual a ruler?" "The amount of reverence he has towards the person above the word ''Heaven'', I can only assume that he was either an egoistic idiot or¡­ someone who worked directly for the Heavenly Emperor." "You see these types of engraving on doors often in the Four Divine Heavens, especially at the homes of the Heavenly Emperor''s personal army," said Su Yang. "Heavenly Emperor''s personal army? Could it be someone from the Supreme Order?" Qiuyue was slightly shocked to hear that the creator of this Legacy Tomb could potentially belong to someone from Supreme Order, the most prestigious and powerful army in the Four Divine Heavens that works directly for the Heavenly Emperor. In the Four Divine Heavens, any individual that belonged to the Supreme Order are like overlords that would only emerge during emergencies that may involve the Heavenly Emperor''s safety, or when there are no other choices as thest resort. However, despite being one of the most powerful armies in the universe, the actual number of experts that belonged to the Supreme Order could be counted with one hand. "The Supreme Order? Did you turn stupid fromcking cultivation? Any single one of them could easily travel the starry sky with their Cultivation base at will, much less leave this ce. If such a profound figure really died here in this mortal world, then it would make the entire Supreme Order aughingstock that cannot be taken seriously." "It is most likely someone from the Lower Order," Su Yang continued. "Their Cultivation base are all around the Divine Realm, just like that Han Xin." Even as Su Yang spoke, people continuously stepped through the majestic doors and into the Legacy Tomb¡ªafter taking their time admiring the Divine Doors, of course. "Let''s head inside, it will tell us more about this individual," said Su Yang. Qiuyue nodded, and the two started making their way towards the small gap between the Divine Doors. Despite the majestic door that seemed to be made for giants, the door was only opened just enough so there was a small gap enough to allow two people to pass side by side. However, even this small opening had caused the Su Family to put out tremendous efforts and resources. As the two entered the crack in the Divine Doors, they could feel a divine feeling wrap around their bodies, almost as though there was an invisible force pulling them inside. The thickness of the doors was at least a meter thick, so it had taken them more than one step to pass through the doors. Once inside the Legacy Tomb, they were greeted by an empty cavern with nothing but countless blood stters all over the ce. The ce waspletely dark with the only light being the sunlight that came from the outside world. If an ordinary person with no Cultivation base were to walk deeper into this void, they would definitely be forced to walk around as though they are blind, since their eyes are not capable of adapting to this type of darkness. "It is really empty here." One of the neers said as he looked around with a curious gaze. "What did you expect? The first floor''s been cleared out since many months ago, and the second floor will also look the same," said another individual. It''s been a whole year since the discovery of Han Xin''s Legacy Tomb, and every nook and cranny of this ce has been searched¡ª at least for the first two floors. "I heard that this ce was once filled with mysterious beasts that nobody has ever seen before at the True Spirit Realm when it was first discovered." "True Spirit Realm? This is only the first floor!" An individual at the Profound Spirit Realm expressed great shock upon hearing this information. If True Spirit Realm beasts appeared on this first floor, then what about the lower floors? Was there Earth Spirit Realm beasts on the second floor? Will he have to fight unknown entities at the Heavenly Spirit Realm once he reaches the third floor? "What? You actually dared toe here without knowing the danger that lurks in this dungeon that has had thousands of deaths since it was discovered? Are you an idiot or an idiot?" A middle-aged man looked at him with wide eyes. "Hahaha¡­ there are idiots like him all over the ce, aren''t there?" Another individualughed loudly. "Even a True Spirit Realm expert such as myself had to think for three days and nights straight before deciding toe here!" The Profound Spirit Realm Cultivator instantly turned silent. He wanted to turn around now that he''s learned more about this ce, but s, he''s already paid an atrocious entrance fee of 25 spirit stones. Thus, he stood there like a stone statue, unsure of what he should do at this point. "What do you think?" Su Yang spoke calmly. "Can you see anything with your Spiritual Sense?" Although he was confident in his own Spiritual Sense, it still cannot bepared to Qiuyue''s Cultivation base. "It''s really empty here," Qiuyue confirmed that this ce has indeed been looted clean. "Very well, let''s head to the next floor." They began walking towards the entrance to the next floor, and after half an hour, they reached a in-looking staircase that spiraled downwards like some underground prison. Along the way, they would encounter many stubborn individuals that are still sticking their heads into every hole they see in hopes to find something that might have been missed by others. After walking downwards for ten minutes straight, the stairwell finally came to a stop. Su Yang tilted his head to gaze at the impossible sight of white clouds and a blue sky that hung in the ceiling. And below the clear sky was a vast grasnd with nothing but green grass and countless figures walking around with their eyes glued to the ground from where they stood to the horizon, looking like a bunch of farmers looking for a good harvest. "I-Impossible¡­ When did we return to the surface when we''ve clearly been walking towards the Earth''s core?" Many people that had just arrived at the second-floor expression great shock and profound confusion upon seeing the clear sky above their heads. What had happened? Why are they back to the surface? "Are we really back on the surface?" One individual doubted that possibility after seeing the stairwell behind them. "How many of you here actually researched about this ce beforeing here?" One of the calm experts said while shaking his head. "We are still underground, this is just a phenomenon of the Immortal''s Treasury¡ª an illusion." "A-An illusion?" Some people there were having a hard time believing that this realistic scenery was only a mere illusion. Just how profound was the Immortal that created this ce to disy such a grand illusion that defies all logic? "Anything here?" Su Yang didn''t even bat an eyelid at the unexpected scenery and ignored the rowdy crowd. Qiuyue closed her eyes to scan the entire second floor with her Spiritual Sense, calmly shaking her head a momentter. "There are a few things hidden on this floor, but they are all worthless trash to us." Su Yang nodded after hearing her words. He then turned to face the east and began walking towards the sign that gave directions to the third floor, not even bothering to look for these ''trash''. There was no reason for him to doubt Qiuyue''s words, as he was already aware of these hidden objects before asking her. Additionally, from what he sensed with his Spiritual Sense, the quality of these objects are at most high-end Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures, and in his eyes, they might as well be stic toys for kids. However, while these Spiritual Treasures hold no value in Su Yang or Qiuyue''s eyes, they are all priceless treasures to the rest of this world, and any single one of them could easily cause a bloodbath. Meanwhile, many others that have arrived on the second floor around the same time as Su Yang decided to look around this seemingly endless grasnd with the same mindset as those that still remained on the first floor despite the slim chances of finding anything. Chapter 115: A Treasure Has Appeared! After a little over three hours of continuous walking, Su Yang could finally see the entrance to the third floor. Unlike the previous stairwell that connected the first floor with the second floor, the entrance to the third floor was a bit bizarre¡ª if it could even be described as such. From where Su Yang stood, he could see a long bridge that was stretched all the way into the horizons. It was so long that even he was unable to see the end with his Spiritual Sense. "Can you see the end?" Su Yang asked Qiuyue. Qiuyue narrowed her eyes at the direction the bridge extended towards, and after a few moments of silence, she finally shook her head. "Even you cannot see the end?" Su Yang slightly lifted his eyebrows at the unexpected results. With Qiuyue''s Cultivation base at the Divine Realm, seeing a few hundred miles into the distance with her Spiritual Sense could be aplished with ease, yet she was unable to see the end of this bridge. Near the bridge, there was arge group of people gathered. However, none of them had their eyes opened and were all sitting on the ground in the lotus position, looking as though they are all cultivating. Seeing this odd situation, Su Yang began pondering. "Why are you all sitting here and cultivating?" One of the neers suddenly asked the cultivating group. Without opening his eyes, one of the Cultivators said in a calm voice: "The bridge is only a distraction¡ª a decoy that leads you nowhere. The real entrance to the third floor will reveal itself once every seven days for only an hour before disappearing again. It has only been three days since thest one." The ones that had just arrived nodded their heads as they finally understood the situation. "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for his guidance." They bowed to him. The Cultivator only nodded his head before returning to focus on cultivating. "What do you think?" Qiuyue asked Su Yang, who was still pondering with his gaze glued to the bridge. Su Yang showed a slight smile and spoke: "There is no doubt that this bridge has an end. However, as for what is at the end of this bridge¡­ even I do not know." Qiuyue turned to look at him and said: "Want to find out? We still have four days before the ''real'' entrance appears. If we use my flying treasure¡ª the fastest one this time¡ª we might be able to reach the end ande back in time for it to reveal itself." "There are still four days before we can advance anywhere, right? We might as well check it out. Even if it turns out to be a waste of time, it''s better than spending four days here." Su Yang said. Qiuyue nodded in agreement, and immediatelyter, she retrieved a small, glowing object from her storage ring. This object glittered slightly, seemed to be made out of some kind of transparent crystal, emitted an ancient aura that caused the surrounding space to tremble, and had the appearance of a boat that was simr to her wooden boat. However, unlike her wooden boat that was made from amon material that could be found easily in the Four Divine Heavens, the materials that were used to create this masterpiece was a special type of crystal called ''Moon Jade'' that could only be produced by the Sacred Moon Pce due to their unique location and methods. And it is said that Moon Jade are one of the lightest and durable types of jade in the entire Four Divine Heavens, even receiving great praises from the Heavenly Emperor himself. "Moon Jade¡­" Su Yang was quite familiar with this material, as Qiuyue''s mother, Yuehai, would always wear essories made from such materials, enchanting her already morous beauty even further. When the flying treasure appeared, its exquisite appearance and profound aura immediately attracted the attention of everybody there. The Cultivators sitting in the lotus position stopped cultivating and opened their eyes after feeling the sudden change to the atmosphere, and even people in the distance stopped whatever they were doing to look at the glowing boat that was hovering a few meters in the air. "A treasure¡­ a treasure has appeared out of thin air!" Because nobody had witnessed Qiuyue take out this flying treasure from her storage ring, everyone there came to the assumption that it was a treasure that belonged to the Immortal''s Treasury. Thus, people began speeding towards Su Yang and Qiuyue with red eyes and intimidating expressions like a bunch of maniacs in the middle of a great war. "I am willing to fight to the death for that thing! Come try me if you dare!" "Fuck your mother! To use such threats when we are all already risking our lives by being in this ce!" When Qiuyue saw how literally everyone within a three-mile radius was running towards her with the intent to take her flying treasure away, her brows furrowed, and arge amount of killing intent suddenly erupted from her small figure. The moment Qiuyue released her killing intent, every moving figure came to a sudden halt. And three secondster, half of them began falling to the ground unconscious. After another three seconds had passed, those that had managed to remain conscious began coughing up blood, their faces pale from fear and shock. "Hmph¡­" Qiuyue coldly snorted and jumped on the boat without even taking a look at the chaos she''d caused. As for Su Yang, he only shook his head slightly. He then followed Qiuyue by jumping onto the boat. A few seconds after they boarded the flying treasure that was also many timesrger than the wooden boat, Qiuyue activated the flying treasure with her Cultivation base, causing it to glow even brighter. And in an unfathomable speed, they disappear from the scene before anybody there could even blink once. "W-What happened just now?" The people there finally came to their senses many minutes after Su Yang and Qiuyue left the ce. However, they were still terrorized by the killing intent that lingered in the air, their legs still trembling nonstop. Chapter 116: Barely at Home, Always Disappearing for Days A single line of light shed across the sky at a speed that was faster than even shooting stars. The flying treasure was moving so fast that even Su Yang was unable to keep up with the scenery with his Cultivation base, making the world seem like a blurry mess. "As expected of something made entirely out of Moon Jade, huh¡­ What grade is this flying treasure?" Su Yang asked her. "The peak of Empyrean-grade," Qiuyue calmly replied. "If you had something like this, why did you use that wooden boat? We would''ve made it here to the Legacy Tomb in minutes instead of wasting days worth of time." Su Yang shook his head. Qiuyue remained silent, refusing to answer his question. However, under the intensive gaze of Su Yang, she broke her silence a few momentster and spoke in aining tone: "Because we haven''t spent much time together despite living under the same roof." "You are barely at home, always disappearing for days. And when you finally decide to return, you woulde back smelling like another woman!" Qiuyue spoke like a wife dealing with a cheating husband, causing Su Yang to be speechless. "Do you have any idea how lonely I''ve been by myself for hundreds of years ever since I left home¡ª No... since I was born? Do you have any idea how blissful and relieved I felt after meeting you?" Qiuyue stared at Su Yang in the eyes with a serious expression. "..." Su Yang released a deep sigh inside his heart. Although he doesn''t know much about her situation ever since he left the Sacred Moon Pce, he was aware of how much of a detained princess Qiuyue was during his stay at her home. Not only was she confined inside the Sacred Moon Pce but even her interactions with other people insider her own home were strictly controlled by the Moon God. Her lifestyle was akin to a prisoner in jail but with arger cell, one that could be considered a paradise in the eyes of countless people. However, this was all to protect her unique bloodline that could easily be affected by the impurities of the world, especially at a young age, hence why even someone like Yuehai did not intervene despite her bitterness on the situation. And if it weren''t for a few special circumstances that required her presence, then even Su Yang would not have been able to meet with her, much less get the chance to change her diapers. "Then¡­ what do you want from me?" Su Yang asked, feeling truly perplexed for the first time in a long time when dealing with a female. "Can''t you just¡­ stay by my side... forever?" Qiuyue mumbled inside her head. Although she really wanted to say these words out loud, her status as his lover''s daughter would not allow it. There was a wall as tall as Mount Tai between her and Su Yang that was preventing her from saying such words¡ª that wall being her deceased mother, Yuehai. "Nothing. I am justining to myself," Qiuyue finally said after a moment of silence. "Just continue loving my mother and I will be satisfied." "..." The ce suddenly turned quiet. And despite the boat moving at a ridiculous speed, the wind did not make even the slightest noise nor touch them, almost as though besides Su Yang and Qiuyue, there existed nothing else in this world. "Is that so¡­?" Su Yang continued to silently stare at Qiuyue with a calm expression, but deep inside, he was still pondering on how to deal with this situation. Obviously, as someone with countless experience in such expertise, he has been aware of Qiuyue''s feelings for him since as far back as when he was still living at the Sacred Moon Pce as a royal guest. However, there are manyplicated reasons as to why he does cannot answer her feelings. One such reason is also the same reason why Qiuyue does not dare to advance her rtionship with him¡ª Yuehai, her mother. While he has, on more than one asion, experienced a mother and her daughter at the same time, his rtionship with Yuehai and Qiuyue was vastly different. As a matter of fact, he has been avoiding her on purpose just so their rtionship does not surpass whatever they currently have. He could always outright refuse her, but there are also reasons as to why he cannot do that. "Aiya¡­ Yuehai, because of what you said to me on that day, I am now in this situation. However, if she is anything like you, then sooner orter she will¡­" Su Yang sighed inwardly. Meanwhile, the flying boat had already traveled tens of thousands of miles. The boat also passed many people on the bridge that did not believe the rumors of this bridge being fake despite the thousands of warnings from people that have already tried reaching the end of the bridge. And as baffling as it might sound, there are actually still people on the bridge that have been there since its discovery, meaning that they have been treading this same bridge for months without giving up! Though, the flying boat had long passed these people, traveling what had taken them months of effort in mere minutes. Luckily, the bridge seems to be void of any danger, allowing these people to travel without having to worry about beasts suddenly appearing or activating traps that could potentially end their lives. But with zero presence of danger, it doesn''t mean that the Cultivators were allowed to move without being wary. Instead, feeling so safe in this ce that was filled with danger in every corner was sketchy in itself and only increased their vignce. It should also be mentioned that if one were to jump off this bridge that was only a few dozens of meters off the ground, then they would mysteriously get teleported to the staircase that connected the first floor to the second floor. This phenomenon gave many the courage to travel far on the bridge, as they could return to the starting point no matter how far they go without needing to spend the same amount of time traveling backtracking. Chapter 117: Silver King Armor It has only been half an hour since Su Yang and Qiuyue started traversing the bridge yet they have already traveled over a million miles, taking what would take experts of this world many years of effort in mere minutes. "I can see the end of this bridge," Qiuyue suddenly said. A few seconds after Qiuyue said those words, the flying boat came to a sudden stop. Su Yang stood up and jumped off the boat without any hesitations. Afternding, he tilted his head to look at the circr tform at the end of the bridge. On this tform that was made of sparkling stones was a single jade altar. It gave off a divine aura, causing the atmosphere around it to feel majestic, almost as though the presence of a holy being was present. In front of this jade altar, there was a figure d in a set of cracked silver armor that emitted a sharp, bloodthirsty aura that could only be felt during wars. Anyone that saw the state of this worn-out armor would be able to tell the harsh abuse it had to suffer, perhaps even imagine it from the many holes and dents on the armor. This figure was also in a kowtowing position, clearly worshipping what the altar represented. Seeing this figure in silver armor, Su Yang''s gaze flickered with a profound light. "So I was right¡­ this Han Xin was indeed a soldier from the Lower Order," he said, recognizing the silver armor at nce despite seeing only the back. "..." Qiuyue silently looked at the kowtowing figure. "I cannot sense any life from him," she said a momentter. Su Yang did not say anything and walked up to Han Xin to get a better look at his face. However, there was no face¡ª only a skeleton head that has been affected by the passing of time. There are alsorge cracks on this skeleton head, indicating that Han Xin had suffered grave injuries to his head. "Even in your final moments, you dedicate it to worshipping the Heavenly Emperor¡­ How loyal¡­ and foolish." Su Yang silently shook his head. "From the head to the toes, this whole body is filled with injuries that could easily kill even someone at the Divine Realm," said Qiuyue after examining the skeleton with her Spiritual Sense. Just what had happened to him? What did he encounter? Did he sustain these injuries after or before arriving in this world? Many questions appeared in Qiuyue''s head. Su Yang pointed to a few pitch ck spots on the silver armor that seemed to have been burnt by something. "The name for this armor is called the Silver King Armor, and they are crafted by using the scales of a Silver Dragon¡ª a type of dragon that ispletely resistant against all types of fire elements." "In the entire Four Divine Heavens, the only people capable of burning this armor and ignoring the Silver Dragons'' resistance to fire are the people of the Asura God n. Their most infamous technique, Asura God Fire, is capable of burning everything under heavens, even Gods, hence why they are so feared by even the most divine of beings." "The Asura God n¡­ could he have received these injuries from the war between the Heavenly Emperor and the Asura God n?!" Qiuyue suddenly recalled the war. "..." Although Su Yang remained silent, his hands were tightly grasped into a fist, and the lights in his gaze were wavering from concern. The emotions in his eyes and the worry on his face were so clearly written that even Qiuyue was able to see it at ease. However, she didn''t know what to say that could possibly help him in this situation, as she has no clue why he was even worried. "It is only logical to believe that this Han Xin had confronted someone from the Asura God n, causing him to suffer these injuries. However, there is nothing here that exins why he is currently here, nor does it give us any clues to returning to the Four Divine Heavens." Su Yang said after taking a moment to calm his emotions. "As for the war between the Asura God n and the Heavenly Emperor¡­ there will be countless casualties like this with even more crueler deaths¡ª just like the first great war." Su Yang then turned to look at the altar, and just like he''d expected, there was a jade medallion sitting on the altar. This jade medallion is something only soldiers of the Heavenly Emperor are allowed to carry. It gives the holder countless honor and prestige as someone serving directly under the Heavenly Emperor¡ª but even more¡ª responsibilities. Su Yang, without even blinking, snatched the jade medallion from the altar and threw it into his storage ring. His actions quickly dumbfounded Qiuyue, who was worried that such audacious actions might envoke a lightning tribtion from the angry heavens. "W-What do you n on doing with that jade medallion? If someone catches you, who is not from any Heavenly Orders, especially someone from that very Heavenly Order, you will definitely be branded as a serious offender that dares to impersonate as one of them, and in the eyes of many, that is an offense worse than killing the innocent¡­" After listening to her worries, Su Yang only showed a slight smile. "They should feel honored that I am willing to impersonate as one of them. Though it is still nothingpared to the other and worse offenses I have been hunted for," he said whileughing. Qiuyue was speechless. What could he have possibly done that is worse than impersonating as someone from the Heavenly Order? Suddenly, she recalled that Su Yang had been thrown into the Eternal Retribution Cliff for an eternity, so he definitely had done something to anger the Heavenly Emperor so much that he was thrown into a ce where only the worst criminals in all Four Divine Heavens are sent. Forparison, even the ''best'' worst criminal in the Eternal Retribution Cliff was sent there after destroying manyrge cities and massacring millions of innocents solely for entertainment. "Not only do you have connections the Asura God n, one of the most feared ns in the Four Divine Heavens, but you also¡­ Aiya¡­ You are more dangerous of a person than I''d expected¡­" Qiuyue sighed loudly. "Hmm? Your mother really didn''t tell you anything about me, huh?" Su Yangughed even louder. "Indeed, I am not only a scoundrel but also a criminal hated by the Heavenly Emperor. If you do not feel safe around me, then you can always¡ª" "Don''t even try to shove me away after all this¡ª it is toote now!" Qiuyue interrupted with a serious expression. "I will follow you even if you turn out to be an Evil God!" Su Yang looked at her with a slightly surprised expression. He then turned around and began walking back towards the direction of the bridge. "Besides the worthless Silver King Armor that is too beaten up to even salvage, there is nothing else here. Let''s go back," he said to her with a calm expression. He then continued: "If you want, as long as we can return before the entrance to the third floor disappears, you can use your wooden boat this time." Hearing his words, Qiuyue''s eyes began sparkling with bright lights. "Really?" She then quickly retrieved the wooden boat and jumped onto it without wasting any time. Su Yang only lightly smiled at her actions and followed her onboard. Chapter 118: Entering the Third Floor It''s been four days since Su Yang and Qiuyue disappeared from the start of the bridge on the flying boat. Many more experts have appeared since then, all waiting for the entrance to the third floor to appear. Amongst those experts, there was a few that decided to travel the bridge, not believing the warnings of those that warned them. At this moment, the Cultivators that have been cultivating there silently since day one began opening their eyes one by one. Other Cultivators quickly took notice of the change in the atmosphere and also paused their cultivation. Soon, everyone there had their eyes wide open in anticipation for the entrance to the third floor to appear. "It''s here!" A few people shouted at the same time as the space before them started twisting in a swirling motion, quickly forming a portal in the shape of a whirlpool. However, the people there did not immediately jump into the portal. They all stood there silently, almost as though they were waiting for something to emerge from the portal. A few secondster, from within the portal, a middle-aged man walked out in a casual manner. After the middle-aged man appeared from the portal, another individual came out¡ª followed by even more people. People continuously walked out from the portal for many minutes without stop. They were all individuals from the third floor that decided to return to the second floor, as the only path to the third floor is also the only way out. Additionally, almost all of the people that came from the third floor are heavily injured, with either missing limbs or eyes, looking as though they just came back from a battlefield at war. When the Cultivators from the second floor saw this scene, theirplexions paled instantly, like they''d eaten something rotten by ident. They all knew that the third floor was riddled with danger prior toing here, even expecting to receive many injuries. But missing limbs? That''s career-ending even for Cultivators at the Earth Spirit Realm! Many people there began rethinking their decision to enter the third floor, fearing that the same that had happened to the people on the third floor might happen to them. Almost everybody there was at the True Spirit Realm with a few at the peak of the Profound Spirit Realm. None of them could afford to be a cripple at their cultivation level, or their hopes of reaching the Earth Spirit Realm will be an impossible dream. When thest person emerged from the portal, one of the Cultivators from the second floor stepped into the portal without any hesitation. After the first one entered the portal, a few others quickly followed. Although the third floor may be filled with danger that could easily turn anyone here into a cripple, the potential rewards are simply too enticing and alluring for many to give up, especially when they had to pay 25 spirit stones to enter this ce. In the end, more than half of the people there decided to dive into the third floor. As for those that refused to risk bing a cripple and remained, they decided to stay on the second floor to search for possible treasures instead. The people from the third floor only nced at the people entering the portal. They did not even bother to stop or warn them, as the injuries on their body speak louder than any words. - - - Half an hourter, after the entrance to the third floor appeared, a wooden boat could be seen speeding towards its direction from a distance. The wooden boat stopped directly on top of the portal, and after another moment, Su Yang jumped from the boat andnded directly in front of the door-sized whirlpool. "How many floors do you think is inside of this Legacy Tomb?" Qiuyue asked him after retrieving the wooden boat back into her storage ring. "Most Legacy Tombs created by Cultivators at the Divine Realm have at most 4 floors, as their Cultivation base cannot support any more than that," said Su Yang. And he continued: "However, this Legacy Tomb was created with an inferior Spatial Space Device, so there should at most be 3 floors." Spatial Space Devices are a type of Spiritual Treasure with a god-like ability that allows the holder to create their own world in another dimension without needing anything besides their own cultivation base. However, besides being used as a mean to make Legacy Tombs, most Cultivators actually use Spatial Space Devices to create quiet and undisturbed ces so that they can enter closed cultivation without worrying about being distracted by things in the outside world. There are also Cultivators that wish to live in istion and would rarely leave their world. Though, these type of individuals are mostly ancient Cultivators with unimaginably deep cultivation bases. "You can tell the quality of a spatial space created by another individual without deactivating the Spatial Space Device first? How?" Feeling surprised, Qiuyue asked him. "The entrance," Su Yang calmly replied. "Only inferior Spatial Space Devicesck the ability to create spatial spaces without requiring a physical entrance that connects the worlds together, such as the giant door. You will not see a physical entrance for Spatial Space Devices at higher qualities if the creator does not wish for one." "I see¡­" Qiuyue nodded. "Anyways, let''s see what this dog for the Heavenly Emperor left for us on the third floor. Though, I wouldn''t expect anything too grand from someone at his level." After saying that, Su Yang walked into the whirlpool without even blinking his eyes. "Dog for the Heavenly Emperor¡­" Qiuyue didn''t know how to react to those words. However, she knew that if anyone at the Heavenly Order were to hear Su Yang''s insulting name for them, they would surely chase him with raging expressions. "Hopefully we don''t run into anyone from the Heavenly Order once we return to the Four Divine Heavens, or else¡­" Qiuyue released a deep sigh before also stepping into the whirlpool. Chapter 119: What a Poor Fellow The third floor was a deste ce with a gloomy atmosphere. Like the second floor, there was also a sky present. However, it was a night sky thatcked even a single star, making the ce look and feel even more dead, almost like it was a ce meant for the dead. If it weren''t for theck of tombs, then one would instantly recognize this ce as a graveyard. Su Yang looked around casually. There were no trees or rocks, not even a single de of grass. "I can see many people in groups scattered everywhere in this ce. There is not a single person that is by his or herself here," Qiuyue said as her Spiritual Sense sweeps hundreds of miles of the surrounding destend. "There are also a few groups currently inbat with zombie beasts at the True Spirit Realm level." "What in this ce have the highest threat?" "Most likely the thing with a cultivation base at the Heavenly Spirit Realm that is currently in hiding," said Qiuyue, who could see nearly everything in this ce with her Spiritual Sense, even the ces that are still undiscovered by others. "What about the treasures? Anything noteworthy?" "There are six cultivation techniques, two Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasures, nine Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasure, and eight bottles of pills hidden throughout this ce." Unlike Spiritual Treasures, cultivation techniques and pills inside bottles at the lower level does not emit any aura, hence why Qiuyue couldn''t tell its grade or quality. "Even though he''s only at the Lower Order, is this really all he''s got on him as a dog for the Heavenly Emperor? Not even a single Divine-grade Spiritual Treasure? What a poor fellow." Su Yang shook his head in pity. "We can ignore the Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures and the cultivation techniques, as it is simply useless to us both. And I doubt that a mere Lower Order soldier would have any precious cultivation technique that is superior to what we currently have," he continued. "As for the Heaven-grade Spiritual Techniques and the pills¡ª especially the pills¡ª I want them." Su Yang didn''t want to waste effort on things that he didn''t need and considered as trash, such as Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures or cultivation techniques used by a mere Divine Realm expert. After all, why would he need cultivation techniques when he already has many heaven-defying cultivation techniques that could easily start wars between even gods? "I understand the Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasures, but why do you want the pills so badly?" Qiuyue asked him. "We don''t even know its effects." "If the dog was smart enough, then he should''ve used all resources with healing properties to heal his injuries, hence why there are only Spiritual Treasures and cultivation techniques here," said Su Yang, addressing the creator of this Legacy Tomb as ''dog'' naturally now. "As for the pills, they are most likely enhancing pills or something that he cannot consume. Even if I cannot use them personally, I still have another use for them." "Anyway, let''s collect the pills first." Su Yang activated the Nine Astral Steps, and like a ghost, disappeared from his spot. He ran towards the item that was the closest to them¡ª one of the eight pill bottles. "Wouldn''t it be faster to use the flying treasure?" Qiuyue asked him a logical question. "This ce is too small to require a flying treasure, and my legs are feeling sluggish from sitting for so many days." "..." Despite finding his reasons odd, Qiuyue still silently epted it and followed him. A few minutester, they arrive at the ce the pill bottle was hidden. "It should be right about¡­ here." Su Yang suddenly dug his entire hand into the ground, and as though he was punching water, his hand sunk into the ground easily. Two secondster, Su Yang pulled his hand out of the ground, and in his grasp was a small bottle with a single white pill inside. Seeing this white pill, Su Yang quickly frowned. "What kind of pill is that?" Qiuyue, who has very little knowledge of pills or Alchemy, asked him. "It''s a colorless pill¡­ basically an iplete pill," he said in a disappointed voice. "An iplete pill?" Qiuyue was also puzzled. Why would Han Xin put something so useless and literally worthless inside his Legacy Tomb? "Although umon, there are times when people hide unexpected things in their Legacy Tomb to confuse others." Su Yang shook his head and threw the pill on the ground like trash. "If the rest of the pills also turn out to be iplete pills, I swear I will return to the corpse on the second floor and take it out for the dogs to eat. Such shamelessness, there is a limit!" Qiuyue only smiled bitterly at his words. They began heading towards the next closest treasure shortly after. A few minutester, they arrive at the location. "This dog!" Su Yang smashed the pill bottle in his hands immediately after digging it out of the ground¡ª along with the white pill that was inside. It was another iplete pill. Qiuyue only shook her head at the results. One¡­ two¡­ three¡­ four¡­ five¡­ six pill bottlester. "..." "..." Su Yang silently stared at thest pill bottle in his hands. "Qiuyue," he suddenly called for her in a calm voice. "W-What is it?" she replied, her voice a bit stiff. "After thinking about it calmly, I havee to the conclusion that no matter what he did when he was still breathing, it would be disrespectful to take my anger out on a corpse." "..." "So instead, I will be taking it out on the Heavenly Emperor, his Master." "..." Qiuyue didn''t know whether tough or cry at this point. Although she was also upset that they had wasted their time running around and digging up iplete pills, she felt that it was worth it since she got to see Su Yang act so childish, a side of him that was very new to her. Chapter 120: How Is He so Big at Such a Young Age? Although it had taken longer than Qiuyue had expected for Su Yang to calm down after having their time and efforts wasted, they started heading for the nearest Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure. This time, even though they didn''t know what kind of Spiritual Treasure it was, they didn''t have to worry about being tricked into digging up worthless trash, since they were able to sense its Heaven-grade aura from miles away. "Another group had just arrived at the location of the Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure. Six True Spirit Realm Cultivators," Qiuyue suddenly said. "Un." Su Yang calmly nodded, clearly unconcerned that there were already people at their location. In his head, it didn''t matter if there was another group¡ª or hundreds of people¡ª near the Spiritual Treasure if none of them are aware of its existence. Even if they are somehow aware of it, will they be able to obtain it before they arrive to take it for themselves? And within a few minutes, they were able to see with their bare eyes a group of figures in the distance standing around arge puddle of ck water, almost big enough to be an entire pond. Ignoring the color of the water that emitted a deadly aura, its existence itself was bizarre enough, seemingly appearing randomly. Why would there suddenly be arge puddle of water when this ce has been dry and deste for hundreds of miles in every direction? It was like finding an oasis in the middle of the desert. "It''s been many weeks since the discovery of this ck Oasis, yet nobody has managed to find a way to touch this ck water that melts anything it touches." One of the six figures sighed. "There is no doubt that there is a powerful treasure hidden inside the ck Oasis, but if even Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures melt when touching the water, what are the chances of obtaining whatever is inside it?" When the ck Oasis was first found, someone had tried to gauge its depth by sticking his spear that was a Spirit-grade Spiritual Weapon into the water, but s, the ck water had melted nearly the entire spear before the owner realized what had happened. After that incident, nobody dared to touch the water with anything valuable anymore, fearing what had happened to the Spirit-grade spear might happen to their own precious treasures. "Let''s go. There is nothing we can do here." The six figures that had arrived at the ck Oasis decided to leave, but right before they even started moving their legs, two figures appeared before them like ghosts. Their sudden appearance easily caused the six figures to jump back in shock. "Ah! Fuck! That scared the shit out of me!" One of the six figures cried out loud when he realized that they were not zombies. However, the two figures, Su Yang and Qiuyue, did not react to his words, only staring at the ck water with a pondering expression. "Jumping out like that here, you are only asking to be hit!" "Hey! Are you two deaf?! Look at your seniors when they are speaking to you!" One of the six people there, a middle-aged man with a bald head, said with an annoyed expression. "Hahaha¡­" Suddenly, Su Yang startedughing out loud, dumbfounding the group of six. "This dog truly loves to y with people!" Without any exnation or hesitation, Su Yang took a step towards the ck Oasis, directly stepping into the ck water. "?!?!?!" When the group of six people saw this, their eyes widened with shock and disbelief. "What the fu¡ª Is he nuts?! That water can melt even Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures, yet he dares to touch it with his own flesh?!" The people there expected Su Yang to melt like ice in boiling water in the ck Oasis, but their eyes began expanding when many seconds passed and Su Yang was still perfectly fine, even walking towards the center of the ck Oasis. "Impossible! How has he not melted into nothingness by now?!" "C-Could it be because of a cultivation technique that he is cultivating?!" "What kind of cultivation technique could possibly make your flesh tougher than Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures? That''s absurd!" "Then how is he doing that?!" Su Yang now stood in the center of the ck Oasis, yet the ck water was only up to his stomach. This also dumbfounded the six people there, as they didn''t expect the ck Oasis to be so shallow in depth. It was at this moment Su Yang dug his hand into the ck water like when he was digging the pill bottles. He pulls it back out a secondter, and in his grasp was a short dagger. The entirety of this dagger was ck, even its de that seemed to be made out of a type of crystal. However, if one looked closely into the de, they would see faint red lines spread across the de like veins. Su Yang inspected the entire de for a few seconds before losing interest and putting it away into his storage ring. In the first ce, he did not find daggers appealing because he disliked weapons with short des, as they annoy him for unknown reasons. However, when the six people there saw the ck dagger for the first time, their eyes radiated with wonder, looking as though they found the love of their lives. And although they don''t know the quality of the ck dagger, its tyrannical aura was clearly stronger than any Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasure they have ever seen in their lives. Furthermore, this dagger was able to stay inside the ck Oasis for god knows how long without melting, something even Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures are not capable, adding to their expectations and imaginations. The six figures'' hearts quickly filled itself with desire, and vicious smiles began appearing on their faces once they realized that there were only Su Yang and Qiuyue when there were six of them. What''s more, the two of them looked very young and vulnerable, clearlycking experience whenpared to the six of them middle-aged men, especially Su Yang and his jade-like skin and fragile-looking body, looking as though he''d never even picked up a sword in his life before. "Even if he is cultivating some profound cultivating technique, there are only two of them. If we group up, there is no way in hell they could resist us," one of the six figures mumbled to his buddies. "We can talk about the shares after obtaining the dagger." The six figures there quickly agreed on taking the dagger for themselves. However, while the six figures were talking to each other, standing a few meters away from them, Qiuyue was looking at them with a cold expression on her face, her eyes slightly narrowed. She had clearly heard their mumbling and their ns to rob them, but the six figures were not aware of this and continued to mumble to each other. It was at this moment Su Yang began walking back to thend, and the six people there instantly turned to look at him with anticipating expressions, their eyes filled with bloodlust. Su Yang was clearly aware of their intentions before sensing their obvious bloodlust, but there was not even the slightest of reaction on his face, making the six middle-aged men believe that he was unaware of his inevitable death. However, immediately after Su Yang began walking towards thend, not only the six middle-aged men, but even Qiuyue''s eyes popped out of its sockets from shock. "W-W-What¡­" Qiuyue''s jaw suddenly dropped to the ground, and her face flushed red immediately afterward. "Look at yourself!" Qiuyue shouted as she pointed her fingers towards Su Yang''s crotch area with one hand and covered her eyes with the other. "Hmm?" Su Yang looked down to see his little brother fully exposed and dangling in the air. Although his flesh was fine after touching the ck water, the same could not be said for his clothes that had clearly melted the moment it entered the ck Oasis. However, Su Yang already knew this, so there wasn''t any reaction when he saw his exposed crotch. "You are already at the age where you shouldn''t feel embarrassment from such things," said Su Yang while shaking his head. "And it''s not like it''s your first time seeing it." "What?! I don''t recall ever¡ª" Before Qiuyue could deny his words, memories of the times when she, as a kid, would innocently follow Su Yang into the bathtub appeared in her head, causing her entire body to stiffen. "Do you remember now? Most of your scolding from Yuehai was also because of that." Su Yang chuckled, making Qiuyue feel so embarrassed that she was creating steam with her flushed head. By the time Su Yang was at the edge of the ck Oasis, there was already a cloud of smoke on top of Qiuyue. As for the six middle-aged men, they were so dumbfounded by Su Yang''s size that they nearly forgot about robbing him. "Fuck! How is he so big at such a young age?" "This just gives me another reason to fucking kill him!" They easily became envious of Su Yang''s ''size''. Once Su Yang was onnd, he retrieved an entirely different set of clothes and quickly reced his destroyed green robes. Now with a brand new set of in white robes, he could no longer be identified as an Inner Court disciple for the Profound Blossom Sect. "Now!" However, right as Su Yang changed his robes, all of the six middle-aged men jumped at him with their weapons tightly grasped in their hands. "Hand over the ck dagger if you do not want to die!" And because Qiuyue was too embarrassed to even be aware of her surroundings, she did not react to the six True Spirit Realm Cultivators that were heading their way. As for Su Yang, he only nced at them with an unconcerned look, almost as though he couldn''t even be bothered by them. "Although I am not too fond of using daggers, I would like to see the effects of this thing¡­" Su Yang retrieved the ck dagger from his storage ring and poured some of his Profound Qi into it. The instant his Profound Qi entered the ck dagger, a name resounded in his head. "ck Scorpion." That was the name of the dagger, and it echoed into Su Yang''s head along with its capabilities. "Hmm¡­ not bad for a mere Heaven-grade." When Su Yang praised the ck Scorpion, the red lines within the de seemingly reacted by glowing brightly, almost as though it was filled with excitement. "Let''s see if you are as good as you say¡­" Su Yang activated the Nine Astral Steps and disappeared from where he stood. He then appeared behind the middle-aged man that was behind the other five like a ghost. Whoosh! A ck arc of light appeared as the ck Scorpion sliced an inch of skin on the back of the middle-aged man. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" The man instantly fell to the ground and began screaming in pain. And almost immediately after getting shed by the ck Scorpion, ck lines could be seen appearing everywhere on his body, almost like he was being possessed by a demon. These ck lines quickly covered every inch of his body, making his skin ck, like a burnt corpse. This was the effect of the ck Scorpion. No matter how small the cut, if its de catches even a centimeter of its preys'' skin, the deadly poison that is within the de will instantly invade their veins and kill them by killing every single blood cell in their body. When the other five middle-aged men saw the horrifying effect of the ck Scorpion, their faces instantly twisted until it became ugly from fear, and theirplexion paled, almost like their blood was drained. Despite seeing many gruesome deaths in their life, they were still scared shitless by what they''d just witnessed. Chapter 121: Impossible to Obtain "P-Please wait! Fellow Daoist, why don''t we talk about this?" "That''s right! I am sure that we can settle this without shedding any unnecessary blood!" The remaining five figures raised their hands to surrender to Su Yang, their expression filled with fear. Seeing these five people beg for their lives, Su Yang''s expression remained nonchnt, his gaze cold, almost as though he was looking at insects that aren''t even worth his time. "Hmph." After coldly snorting, Su Yang suddenly started running towards the five middle-aged men without speaking another word. When the five middle-aged men saw this, their face paled even further. One of them even screamed like a girl. "W-W-W-Wait! I will give you all of my valuables if you spare my life!" One of the middle-aged men loudly shouted, even taking off his storage ring for Su Yang. However, unfortunately for him, Su Yang was someone who wouldn''t bother picking up Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures even if it was directly in front of him. "If only you''d silently watched and didn''t have any funny ideas¡­" Su Yang mumbled before shing him with the ck Scorpion, severing his right arm easily. "Aaaaahhhhh!" The position began spreading immediately, covering the body of the screaming man with ck lines at a faster rate than the previous victim. A few secondster, his entire body became pitch ck, looking like he''d just swam in a pool of ink. After killing the second True Spirit Realm Cultivator, Su Yang moved onto the next closest individual, his eyes emitting a scary amount of bloodlust. He was clearly still in a bad mood because of what had happened with the pill bottles, and now that he has a reason and a method of relieving that anger¡­ "What''s wrong? Weren''t you all talking about stealing this dagger from me with smiles on your faces just moments ago?! Come! Take it if you can!" Su Yang said as he chased the fleeing individual. "W-We were wrong for trying to steal the dagger from you! Please! Spare our lives!" "Wrong? No, you were not wrong for trying to take advantage of the ''weak'', as it is only natural in the Cultivation world. Your mistake was choosing me as your target!" Su Yang instantly caught up to one of the fleeing people using the Nine Astral Steps and immediately shed the ck Scorpion onto the back of the individual. Secondster, another corpse falls to the ground. The remaining three each ran away in a different direction, but with Su Yang''s godlike speed, he was able to catch the next one with ease. "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" And another falls victim to the gruesome ck Scorpion. After another minute, thest two True Spirit Realm Cultivators of the original six also follows in the same footsteps as theirpanions, falling to the ground as pitch-ck corpses, looking like they''d died after having their body possessed by a devil. And despite all that hunting, there wasn''t even a drop of sweat on Su Yang''s body. Once he finished killing off thest of the six True Spirit Realm experts, Su Yang felt much better in terms of his mood. He then returned to one of the corpses and retrieved the storage ring that wasying beside him. After looking inside the storage ring for less than a second and deeming that it was all trash, he proceeded to throw everything that was inside the storage ring onto the ground and kept the storage ring. - - - "Hey, we are leaving." Su Yang''s sudden voice startled Qiuyue, who was dazed throughout the whole ordeal. "Un." She nodded in slow motion, clearly still dumbfounded by what she saw. As a matter of fact, her mind was still thinking about the thing dangling between Su Yang''s legs; it was as though she unable to think about anything else. "By the way, what kind of water was that ck water? It''s my first time seeing something like that." Qiuyue asked him as they headed for the next Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure. "That was Devouring Water; it will devour anything that is not flesh or skin. Although not impossible to find, they are quite umon even within the Four Divine Realms. I was actually a bit surprised when I first saw it myself. Who would''ve thought that this dog would throw something like that in his Legacy Tomb." "Eh? Then how was the Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure able to stay inside without being devoured?" "Although it devours anything but flesh, there are exceptions like the ck Scorpion, as it contains elements that are simr to the Devouring Water¡ª Dark Qi." "Is that so¡­" "And as useless as it sounds, this Devouring Water is actually a paradise for Devil Cultivators that cultivate mostly Dark Qi. Since it does not harm their flesh, they would bath in it and cultivate like that, increasing their cultivation by leaps and bounds." If the people that first discovered the ck Oasis were not a bunch of cowards, they might have been able to obtain the ck Scorpion before Su Yang, but after seeing a Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasure melt like butter in hot water, they did not dare to touch it with anything else, much less their own flesh. However, nobody could really me them for that, as it was only logical to stay away from something that dangerous-looking. If anything, only madmen or utter fools would dare to touch something that could melt Spiritual Treasures with their own flesh. - - - Ten minutester. "There is also a group at that location¡­ and there are over a dozen people this time." Qiuyue said to Su Yang the moment she sensed their presence with her Spiritual Sense. Though, Su Yang only nodded with a calm expression. He couldn''t care less if there was ten people or even one hundred, as they all amounted to the same thing in his eyes¡ªnothing. They stopped moving a little bitter and stood a few hundred meters away from the group of people, silently watching their every movement. There were exactly two dozen people standing around arge rock, but they were standing there like stone statues, looking like they have been in the same position for days, and their gaze were all staring intensively at the white cat that was standing on top of the rock with a proud and arrogant atmosphere surrounding it. Seeing its white fur and silver eyes, Su Yang''s eyes suddenly flickered with a profound light. "That''s¡­" But before Su Yang could even finish his sentence, Qiuyue said in a surprised tone: "It''s a Ghost Cat! To think I''d get to see such a rare species here, how unexpected." Silver Ghost Cats are rarely found even in the Four Divine Realms because of their camouge ability that allows them to turnpletely invisible to both the eyes and sense for a brief moment. And paired up with their crazy speed and bashful nature, many people live their lives without ever seeing one, much less catch one. "This dog for the Heavenly Emperor is truly an exotic being. Not only did he manage to find Devouring Water but even managed to throw a Ghost Cat into his Legacy Tomb? I highly doubt that he''d caught this Ghost Cat with his Cultivation base, so how did he get it in here?" Su Yang wondered in amazement. He then looked at the group of people and chuckled slightly, silentlyughing at for these people that clearly have no idea what they are dealing with. "Even experts at the Ancient Realm would have headaches when they hear the name Ghost Cat, yet you want to catch it with your cultivation base? Even if you bring a million people with simr cultivation, the Ghost Cat will still be able to easily stroll around in front of your eyes without being caught!" Su Yang shook his head. Luckily for these people, Ghost Cats are not known for being aggressive. As a matter of fact, there has never been a case of a Ghost Cat injuring humans, much less attack them. If not, then it would be a catastrophe not only for these people but also the outside world. "But¡­ doesn''t this make it impossible for us to obtain, too?" Qiuyue said with a weird expression. "Even if I bring out my fastest flying treasure, the Ghost Cat will just go invisible and disappear like a real ghost." "It will only be a waste of time if we try to catch that Ghost Cat with our pitiful cultivation base. It''s only a Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure, we don''t need it." Su Yang said, already turning around to leave. Hell, he''d already given up on the Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure that was hanging on the neck of the Ghost Cat the second he realized what he was looking at. After all, only an utter fool would try to catch that thing despite knowing very well its capabilities. Qiuyue continued to look at the Ghost Cat that stood there arrogantly for a few more seconds before also turning to leave. While she didn''t feel anything about missing out on a mere Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure, she was definitely disheartened at the fact that she was feeling powerless in this ce that was not even the Four Divine Realms, even feeling a bit aggravated. However, there was nothing she could do about it, as her opponent was an infamous Ghost Cat that would cause headaches even for Cultivators far stronger than her. "Don''t feel too bad about it," said Su Yang after noticing the changes on her face. "Even if I had my original cultivation base, I wouldn''t want to chase one of those things." "Un¡­" Qiuyue nodded, but she was clearly still disheartened. After leaving the Ghost Cat alone, Su Yang decided that it was time to search for the six cultivation techniques that are hidden in this ce. Though, his expectations are basically nonexistent at this point after all that he''s encountered so far. And shortly after they started searching, Su Yang found his first cultivation technique, and it was hidden basically the same way as the pill bottles ¡ª inside the dry ground. "Lightning Strike¡­" After taking a quick nce at the technique, Su Yang quickly deemed that it was an Earth-grade technique, before putting it into his storage ring. While he personally has no use for the technique, he nned on giving it to the Profound Blossom Sect once he returns. Once it was in his storage ring, they began heading towards the next one at a pace that was faster than before. - - - After spending one whole hour traveling every direction without rest, they finally obtained all six cultivation techniques. In the end, there were three Mortal-grade techniques, two Earth-grade, and one Heaven-grade. "Not even an Immortal-grade technique? What kind of Divine Realm expert is this dog to not own a single Immortal-grade technique? Did he not also work for the Heavenly Emperor? Surely he should have obtained at least one or two Divine-grade cultivation technique from the Heavenly Emperor!" Su Yang was beginning to believe the possibility that Han Xin had stashed away his real wealth somewhere else because it would be hard for anyone and not just him to believe that someone who had worked for the Heavenly Emperor would have so little things in his possession, much less his Legacy Tomb meant for his sessor. "There''s nothing else here besides that thing with the cultivation base of a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert," Qiuyue said. "Heavenly Spirit Realm, huh. While I am aware of the fact that I am not even at the level where I can fight with real Earth Spirit Realm experts head-on, much less Heavenly Spirit Realm, I have yet to use my own cultivation base to its full extent¡­" Su Yang pondered to himself. Because this is his first time cultivating a supreme technique like the Celestial Body Refining Scripture, even he cannot say for sure how powerful he currently is without seeing for himself inbat. And although he''d already killed the previous Patriarch of the Profound Blossom Sect, who was at the Earth Spirit Realm, Su Yang didn''t consider him as a real Earth Spirit Realm expert because not only did heck techniques, but he also had almost no experience inbat. "Qiuyue, I want to see for myself the limits of this body that has cultivated one of the Seven Sublime Scripture, the Celestial Body Refining Scripture, so I will be fighting it alone." Su Yang said to Qiuyue with a serious expression. He wanted to test his limits. He wanted to see just how powerful the Celestial Body Refining Scripture truly is. He wanted to use his cultivation base without holding back! "..." Qiuyue looked at him with wide eyes filled with shock, but because she was also curious about the effects of literally the best cultivation technique in the universe, she did not try to stop him. If anything, she was confident that she would be able to protect him if anything were to happen. "Are you sure?" she asked him just in case. "When am I ever unsure?" Su Yang replied with a smile. "If anything goes wrong, I''m sure that you will be able to handle it with ease." "Un." Qiuyue nodded. Chapter 122: Are You Really Human? "Are you sure about this?" Qiuyue asked him onest time as they stood in the middle of a vast and empty area. "Do I really have to repeat myself?" Su Yang calmly said. "And remember to not interfere unless the situation is really that grave." Qiuyue nodded. She then looked to the ground with a sharp gaze, sending a tiny amount of her Profound Qi into the ground, causing whatever it''d touched to tremble. A few momentster, the ground started to shake, and an ancient-sounding voice echoed in the air, creating a small ripple in the air. "Whoever dares to disturb my slumber¡­ apologize with your life!" Boom! The ground a few meters away from where Su Yang stood suddenly exploded and arge shadow leaped into the air from where the explosion urred a secondter. When the shadownded on the ground, it instantly turned its boney body to look at Su Yang and Qiuyue with its glowing red eyes. Thisrge figure was a little bit over two meters tall, had a boney physique that looked as though it has lived its entire life without a day not starving, and its skin was so sickly pale that it was grey, looking like a real corpse. Its limbs were also abnormally long, nearly exceeding its own body length. "A Ghoul? How fitting for this ce and its atmosphere." Su Yang said. "Be careful, it''s at the second level of the Heavenly Spirit Realm¡­" Qiuyue said to him. "There are only two humans?" When the Ghoul saw only two young-looking humans its gaze flickered with disappointment. "Only a child at the True Spirit Realm and a mortal without a cultivation base? How disappointing. Even if I eat the both of you, it will not fill the gap between my teeth." The Ghoul sighed loudly. As for the reason why it saw Qiuyue as a mortal, it was because her cultivation base was too high for the Ghoul to see. Hearing the Ghoul''s words, Su Yang smiled slightly, and he spoke loudly. "Ah, how disappointing that it is not a true Heavenly Spirit Realm expert. Unlike real humans, this thing with half-baked intelligence would not be able to put up a proper fight¡­ Truly a pity¡­" When the Ghoul heard Su Yang''s obvious provoking words, its red eyes darkened, turning dark red. "A mere child dares to mock my intelligence?" The Ghoul sneered, its gaze filled with killing intent. "Not to mention from your way of speaking¡­ a True Spirit Realm little brat like you actually desires to fight me, who is at the Heavenly Spirit Realm? Hahaha! As expected of humans¡­ how foolish!" The creepyughter of the Ghoul echoed in all direction, alerting many experts within the area. Su Yang''s expression remained nonchnt to the Ghoul''s loud scorning. He then retrieved the ck Scorpion from his storage ring and held it in front of his chest, looking like he was trying to present it to the Ghoul. "That is¡­" Theughter instantly stopped at the appearance of the ck Scorpion, and the Ghoul looked at the ck dagger in Su Yang''s grasp with a serious expression. "A Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure? In the hands of a child? What a waste of a good treasure! Why don''t I take it off your hand and ept it as your apology for your rude remarks just now? With your life as a bonus, of course." The Ghoul began approaching Su Yang with slow but wide steps. Seeing this, Su Yang shook his head. "Killing you would be too easy if I were to use this, so I will instead fight you with these¡­" As he finished his sentence, he withdrew the ck Scorpion back into the storage ring and raised his fists. He intended to fight the Heavenly Spirit Realm Ghoul with his bare hands! One would expect the Ghoul to burst out inughter at his actions, however, the Ghoul did not seeugh at such foolishness. Instead, it felt ridiculed by Su Yang''s actions, and its ugly face twisted with anger, bing even uglier. "Die, you pathetic little human!" The Ghoul suddenly sprang forward, leaping at Su Yang in an incredibly fast speed. Seeing this, Su Yang did not move. He remained standing there with a calm expression. If others were to see this scene, they would definitely believe that the reason why Su Yang didn''t move was that he couldn''t react to the Ghoul''s speed, but in the eyes of an expert like Qiuyue, she could easily see in Su Yang''s eyes that he was following every movement the Ghoul made, not to mention the profound changes currently happening inside his body that could only be sensed with a powerful Spiritual Sense. Suddenly, right before the Ghoul''s fist that was backed by the cultivation base of a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert mmed into his chest, a golden light flickered within his eyes. Boom! The Ghoul''s fistnded directly on Su Yang''s chest, sending him flying backward like a broken rag. The impact of the punch was so hard that there was a slight ripple in the air at where Su Yang was hit; it was not something someone at the Earth Spirit Realm would be able to handle, much less a True Spirit Realm expert like him. "..." However, the Ghoul''s reaction after hitting Su Yang was rather abnormal. It looked at its own fist with a frown on its face, and its red eyes were flickering with a pondering light. "What is your body made of?" The Ghoul suddenly said. It then wondered: "Why did it feel like I was hitting a steel wall?" Many meters away, where Su Yangnded after falling from the air, he slowly stood up and patted the dust off his clothes, before wiping the blood that was at the corner of his lips. "That is the strength of someone at the Heavenly Spirit Realm? It''s much weaker than I''d expected." Su Yang said after dusting himself in a casual manner, looking nothing like he had just been punched by a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert. If it was anyone else at the True Spirit Realm, there was no doubt that a mere punch from the Ghoul would have instantly created a hole in their chest. "Are you really human?" Even with its limited intelligence, the Ghoul began to doubt Su Yang being human. After all, no human should be able to survive its punch that was backed by its entire cultivation base, much less a child at the True Spirit Realm. Chapter 123: Like a Punching Bag Su Yang calmly inspected his body while he wiped the blood from his lips. "So this is the prowess of the Celestial Body Refining Scripture? Truly divine and mythical." Although he''d taken a punch straight in the chest from an expert at the Heavenly Spirit Realm, something that could easily kill a True Spirit Realm expert like him, he''s managed to receive only minor injuries. As a matter of fact, not only did he not receive any life-threatening injuries, his body was actually exploding with rich Profound Qi! "However¡­ while it may seem like there is a vast difference between a True Spirit Realm and a Heavenly Spirit Realm to the people of this world, we are still within the Seven Mortal Realms of Cultivation¡­ It''s nothing whenpared to the differences within the Divine Realms." In the Four Divine Heavens, the Seven Mortal Realms is merely the beginning of the Cultivation path, whereas the people of this world see the Seven Mortal Realms as the limit of Cultivation. "Are you really human?" The dumbfounded voice of someone who''d just witnessed a miracle suddenly echoed in Su Yang''s ears. Su Yang then turned to look at the Ghoul, who was in clear disbelief, its eyes as big and round as saucers. "Are you really at the Heavenly Spirit Realm?" Su Yang said in return. "I barely felt that punch." "You arrogant little brat¡­" The Ghoul suddenly dashed forward again, its fist exploding with Profound Qi. "I don''t know what tricks you had used just now, but I don''t believe that you can do it again!" Seeing therge entity charging towards him, Su Yang didn''t even flinch. If he didn''t allow the Ghoul to hit him just now, would it even be able to touch a hair on him, much less hit him for a second time? A mysterious aura suddenly surrounded Su Yang, and right before the Ghoul''s bare eyes, Su Yang disappears into thin air like a ghost. "What? Where did he go?" Baffled by his sudden disappearance, the Ghoul began looking around frantically. "I''m here¡ª" The Ghoul swung backward the instant he heard Su Yang''s voiceing from behind him, but s, its fists touched nothing but empty air. The next instant¡ª "Where are you looking?" Boom! An explosive sound echoed as a ripple filled with Profound Qi spread in every direction. Su Yang had appeared out of thin air andnded a powerful punch directly on the Ghoul''s face, sending it flying the next moment. It was so sudden that the Ghoul didn''tprehend the situation until it had fallen t on the ground, its mouth filled with dirt. "H-How is this possible?" The Ghoul quickly stood up and looked at Su Yang''s tall figure with eyes filled with shock and disbelief. How could a mere True Spirit Realm human like him disy such incredible speed and explosive power that could rival even a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert? Even the most gifted genius in this world couldn''t possibly ignore such a vast difference in levels. "Unless¡­" A profound gaze flickered within the Ghoul''s eyes, almost as though it''d understood something. "You are actually hiding your true Cultivation base with some technique, disguising yourself as a Cultivator at the True Spirit Realm." However, despite its own words, the Ghoul still found it hard to believe that a technique that could hide one''s Cultivation base so wlessly could possibly exist. Hearing the Ghoul''s words, Su Yang only smiled slightly, not even bothering to correct its statement. "You are a cunning human, that I give you¡­ However, I barely felt that attack just now." The Ghoul wiped the dirt off its body as though it''d only tripped and fell, looking perfectly fine even after taking a direct hit to the face. "Your speed is indeed impressive, but s, I cannot say the same for your power, as it only tickled my skin." Although Su Yang''s attack may have seemed powerful from the impact, it wasn''t anywhere near enough to prate the Ghoul''s naturally tough skin. Perhaps it would''ve injured a human at the Heavenly Spirit Realm but in the eyes of beasts and inhuman beings such as this Ghoul that are all born with superior and unique traits whenpared to humans, Su Yang''s raw strength was indeedughable. And naturally, Su Yang, who was an Immortal in his past life, was very well aware of the fact that his punch just now didn''t do any damage to the Ghoul the moment his fist connected with its face. "Is that so?" Without any warnings, Su Yang activated the Nine Astral Steps and disappeared from his spot. Boom! The next instant, another powerful ripple filled the air. "It''s useless! No matter how many times you hit me, I won''t feel a thing from your attacks! Ahahaha!" The Ghoul roared withughter as it quickly got back up to its feet after taking another direct hit from Su Yang. Seeing itugh so foolishly, Su Yang also smiled, thinking to himself quietly: "This thing is a perfect punching bag for me to get used to my unfamiliar body and strength." He then raised his fists and continued to bombard the Ghoul with countless punches. And because the Ghoul is incapable of reacting to Su Yang''s shocking speed, it stood there without retaliating. Though, because it couldn''t feel any real pain from the punches, the Ghoul continued tough, almost as though it had be crazy. - - - Currently, every expert that is within the third floor were all looking towards the same general direction with awe in their gaze. "W-What madness is going on over there?" A Cultivator at the Earth Spirit Realm mumbled in a dumbfounded voice as waves of powerful ripples filled with Profound Qi swept the third floor endlessly. "From the Profound Qi within the ripples, I can tell that it''s a fight between two Heavenly Spirit Realm experts. But this¡­ I have never seen such a fierce fight before¡­" Another individual expressed his impressions that were filled with awe. It was not just these two experts ¡ª everybody that was within the third floor was all feeling awe and shock from seeing so many powerful ripples fill the dark sky, wondering what kind of fight could create such a scene. And within minutes, experts from all over the third floor all began making their way towards the direction the ripples wereing from, quickly approaching the battlefield where Su Yang and the Ghoul was fighting. The people had expected two profound experts fighting prior to arriving, but s, when they arrived, they were baffled to witness the scene of a young man beating some kind of monster, treating it as though it was a punching bag. The fight was so one-sided that it couldn''t even be called a fight. And as for the two ''fighting'', Su Yang looked more of a monster than the Ghoul in the eyes of the people watching. They were so baffled by the scene that they couldn''tprehend the situation even after watching for many minutes. What is that tall monster? Where did ite from? Why isn''t it retaliating? And the biggest question in the spectators'' head was ¡ª who the hell is that young man? How could he treat such a fearsome creature as though it was only a punching bag? After some time, when the people finally calmed down, they realized something that would''ve been better for them if they hadn''t noticed it. But s, even if they tried, how could they possibly ignore the obvious Profound Qi of a True Spirit Realm experting from Su Yang? "W-What?! That young man! H-H-He''s only at the True Spirit Realm!" "What?! Impossible! How could someone at the True Spirit Realm disy such speed and power?!" Many people there were quick to curse at such a foolish statement, but when they took a closer look at Su Yang, their eyes popped out from its sockets from shock. "He''s really only at the True Spirit Realm!" When the people there confirmed Su Yang''s Cultivation base, an intense feeling of shock consumed everybody there, almost as if they just witnessed the sky fall. "But how is that possible! That monster clearly has a Heavenly Spirit Realm Cultivation base! It is simply impossible for someone at the True Spirit Realm to fight with a Heavenly Spirit Realm master evenly, much less dominate them in such a brutal fashion!" All of the Earth Spirit Realm experts there expressed confusion and disbelief. Although only a few of them have personally seen for themselves the strength of a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert, they were all aware of their superior prowess. It was unthinkable for these Earth Spirit Realm experts to fight with one on equal terms, much less a young man at the True Spirit Realm! "T-That''s it! I-I must be dreaming! This is all a dream!" One expert at the Earth Spirit Realm nearly broke down just by witnessing the illogical scene before him. - - - Within therge crowd of spectators that were watching the one-sided fight between Su Yang and the Ghoul, a youngdy was covering her mouth with her fair hands, her eyes wide with shock and many other emotions. However, the shock the youngdy was experiencing waspletely different from what everybody else there was feeling, and her mind was not on the fight. Instead, her full concentration was directly on Su Yang, whose face could only be seen every once in a while because of his speed. Her expression looked as though she had just met someone who she''d believed was long dead for the longest ¡ª almost like she was looking at someone who shouldn''t exist. And after another moment of silence, the youngdy mumbled in a shivering voice: "Elder¡­ Elder Brother?" - - - Boom! The Ghoul was sent flying once again, but Su Yang didn''t chase after it this time around and allowed it to fall on the ground. "Hahahaha! Is that all you''ve got? I nearly fell asleep because of how good it felt!" The Ghoul, unsurprisingly, managed to stand up without any problems. As a matter of fact, it even looked refreshed, almost as though it''d just received a body massage. When the spectators saw the nonchnt attitude of the Ghoul and noticed its healthy body despite taking so many powerful strikes for so many minutes, their hearts were filled with horror and shock. "Just how powerful is this monster?" They all wondered with fearful gazes. "Hmmm? Where did all these humanse from?" The Ghoul finally noticed the crowd of people watching them. "Well, it doesn''t matter, as I will be killing them after I kill you..." It said with intense killing intent radiating from its dreadful aura, sending shivers into the spines of everyone there. The Ghoul then turned to look at Su Yang and spoke with a creepy smile: "Why did you stop? Did you run out of Profound Qi? What will you do now? If you don''t have anything else to entertain me with, I will kill you." "Have you ever swung a sword in the same position endlessly for an entire day without any breaks? It''s just like beating you¡­ boring¡­" Su Yang said calmly. He then continued: "I now have a better understanding of my own body and prowess thanks to you, so the least I can do is to let you die a quick and painless death." "..." The Ghoul no longer smiled and stared at Su Yang with its red eyes narrowed and killing intent soaring. "And how will you achieve that when you can''t even¡ª" Before the Ghoul could even finish its sentence, a sharp aura that contained a tyrannical power that caused even the Ghoul to be nervous suddenly surrounded Su Yang. The aura''s spirit was sharp like a sword and emitted a feeling of dominance that was simr to a sovereign, instantly filling the air with pressure. "T-T-This is¡­ the aura of a Swordmaster?!?!?!" When the spectators felt the sharp auraing from Su Yang, nearly all of them fell to their knees from shock. Hell, even the Ghoul seemed to be frozen from shock. Just how many more heaven-defying abilities does this young man have? Is he really just a ''young'' man? "There are many ways for me to kill you without doing this, but I want to see the limits of my body, as I don''t usually get the chance to go all out without looking like a bully." With a sharp aura spiraling around his figure like a small tornado, Su Yang, who currently gave the impression of an ancient sword master that could split the heaven in two with just his aura alone, began approaching the Ghoul in small steps with his right arm slightly raised. And in the eyes of the Ghoul, Su Yang''s straight arm had suddenly turned into real swords due to the aura that surrounded him; it was a weapon that looked even more terrifying than the Heaven-grade Spirit Treasure before. "Nine Astral Steps¡ª" Su Yang activated the Nine Astral Steps and, in the countless pairs of eyes that were watching closely, disappeared into thin air like a ghost. Chapter 124: I Have Been Looking Everywhere for You! The instant Su Yang disappeared, the Ghoul instinctively jumped backward, its body filled with sweat from the dreadful pressure that surrounded him. But s, the moment the Ghoul jumped back, it felt something enter its body, almost like it had been possessed by a ghost. "Where do you think you''re going?" Su Yang suddenly appeared directly in front of the Ghoul. "Wha¡ª?" The Ghoul''s red eyes widened with terror the instant Su Yang''s face appeared before it, but before it could even open its mouth to scream, its vision ckened. Immediately after the Ghoul lost conscious, a line appeared on its body from the top of its head until it reached its pelvis area, cleanly separating its body in half like it had been sliced by a sharp sword, and ck colored blood sprayed everywhere. After confirming the Ghoul''s death, Su Yang retrieved the overflowing Sword Intent that was still filling the area, calming the atmosphere once again. "Celestial Body Refining Scripture¡­ Truly a marvelous technique and worthy to be one of the seven Heavenly Sublime Scriptures." To skip almost two Cultivation realm and kill a Heavenly Spirit Realm monster while being only in the True Spirit Realm, evening out nearly unscathed, Su Yang was pleasantly surprised and elevated by the results of cultivating the Celestial Body Refining Scripture. Though, because it was a monster with limited intelligence, the results might be much different if he were to fight a human. Seeing that the fight was finally over, Qiuyue went back to Su Yang''s side. "This went better than expected¡­ I did not expect you to dominate that thing so much that it couldn''t even retaliate¡­" Qiuyue openly expressed her surprise the moment she arrived by his side. While she did not doubt that he woulde out victorious, she didn''t think he''d be able to dominate the Ghoul in such a fashion, not to mention the abrupt Sword Intent that had sent chills even down her spine. "But that''s expected from one of the best cultivation techniques in the universe. Truly heaven-defying." "The level differences may seem vast at the Mortal Realms but they are nothing whenpared to the Divine Realms. I may be able to skip levels and fight those with a much higher Cultivation base right now, but who knows what will happen once I enter the Divine Realm or the Ancient Realm," said Su Yang, who wasn''t as optimistic as Qiuyue. "Now what do we do?" she then asked him. "There is nothing else to do here." "Then¡ª" Before Su Yang could even open his mouth to speak, a loud voice resounded from behind him, one that was filled with excitement. "Elder Brother Yang!" When Su Yang turned around, there was a youngdy running towards his direction with slight tears in her eyes. "Who?" Su Yang raised an eyebrow at the approaching youngdy who seemed to recognize him. "Elder Brother Yang! Are you really Elder Brother Yang?! What happened to you? Where have you been for an entire year?! I have been looking everywhere for you!" The youngdy bombarded Su Yang with dozens of questions before she''d even reached him. "Uhh¡­ Who are you?" Su Yang asked the youngdy that was clearly very familiar with him. "Eh?" When the youngdy heard his question and saw the confusion within his eyes, her running legs quickly slowed down beforeing to a halt. "D-Don''t make such untasteful jokes, Elder Brother Yang¡­ It''s me, Su Yin!" The youngdy introduced herself as Su Yin, and Su Yang immediately realized her identity and understood the situation. She was clearly someone from the Su Family, and more importantly, she was probably his sibling in this world. However, even though he was aware of such facts, Su Yang couldn''t feel anything from seeing her. After all, he doesn''t have any memories of her. Even if he retained the memories of the previous Su Yang, he most likely wouldn''t feel any different at this moment. And not wanting to get involved with her or this Su Family, Su Yang said: "You must have mistaken me as someone else. I do not know any Su Yin." "No way¡­" Su Yin''s eyes widened with shock after hearing his words, even showing signs of distress. "B-But your face¡­ your tall and slim figure¡­ even your smell¡­ you are clearly the Elder Brother Yang that I know!" she refused to believe that she could have possibly mistaken someone else as her beloved brother. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the area changed once again. However, there was no threatening feeling in the air, so Su Yang and Qiuyue only calmly looked around. A few momentster, the space above the Ghoul''s corpse began twisting. "That''s¡­" Secondster, a blue vortex suddenly appears out of thin air, looking like a portal of some sorts. Once the vortex stabilized itself, Su Yang said to Qiuyue: "Let''s go." Qiuyue nodded and followed without a word. "Wait! Elder Brother Yang!" Su Yin called for him loudly, but Su Yang ignored her and continued to approach the portal. Qiuyue nced at Su Yin with the corner of her eyes. Although she was curious about her rtionship with Su Yang, she couldn''t bring herself to ask, as it was none of her business. Very quickly, Su Yang and Qiuyue entered the portal, disappearing from everyone''s view. "Where do you think that portal will take us?" Someone from the crowd asked. "Probably to the 4th floor¡­" People began specting that the portal would lead them to the fourth floor, but nobody there followed after Su Yang entered even after many minutes. After all, nobody there dared to enter the fourth floor without making any preparations, especially after witnessing such a fearsome monster like the Ghoul. If there are already Heavenly Spirit Realm beings on the third floor, what dreadful monsters would exist on the fourth floor? Many people were too afraid to even imagine. However, Su Yin, who was still filled with confusion and mixed emotions from her encounter with Su Yang, did not care about such dangers and approached the blue vortex. "Wait! Lady Su! You can''t go in there now!" "Lady Su! What happened?! Why did you run out there by yourself?" "Did you know that young man who defeated the monster over there?" A few figures quickly appeared beside Su Yin to stop her from entering the portal. Some of them looked around the same age as her, and others were a bit older, looking like their guardians or some sorts. "But I have to go after Elder Brother Yang! There is clearly something wrong with him!" Su Yin said, struggling to free herself from the people that was preventing her from getting any closer to the portal. "Elder Brother Yang? Your elder brother that went missing since a year ago?" One of them that understood the situation asked her. Su Yin nodded. "But he didn''t recognize me, his own sister! He had most likely lost his memories due to some unfortunate ident!" "Miss Su, although I understand your situation and your feelings to an extent, it is too dangerous to enter that portal without any information. Let''s not act rashly and wait until we have more information before entering," said one of the middle-aged man. "Our Sect will not be able to withstand your father''s wrath if anything were to happen to you, who is currently in our care. Please understand." "..." Su Yin immediately turned quiet. "Additionally, he was strong enough to defeat a monster at the Heavenly Spirit Realm. I''m positive that no matter what is on the other side of the portal, it will most likely pose no threat to him." "I¡ª" Just as Su Yin opened her mouth, the blue vortex trembled and turned into smoke within seconds, quickly disappearing from the ce. "Huh? Where did the portal go?" "Wasn''t that the entrance to the fourth floor?" The people there were bewildered by the vortex''s disappearance. Why did it suddenly disappear? What was on the other side of the portal? They were all questions that may never be answered. "N-N-No! Elder Brother Yang!!!" Su Yin immediately burst into tears when she realized that she''d once again lost her elder brother without any idea about his location, feeling the same despair that she felt when he first went missing one year ago. "Miss Su¡­" "Lady Su¡­" Herpanions were startled by her reactions; it was a side of her that none of them have witnessed before, almost like watching an apple suddenly turn into an orange. And because not a single one of them knew how to react in this situation, they could only stand there silently until she calms down. Chapter 125: Treasure Room After entering the portal, both Su Yang and Qiuyue were teleported into arge hallway that was filled with mountains of silver and gold and Spirit Stones and other valuable things. The ce was clearly a treasure room, one filled with riches and treasures that Han Xin had obtained throughout his life. "Wow, this ce is a mess¡­" Qiuyue was slightly taken aback by the amount of random things that are stashed in this treasure room and how unorganized it was, almost like everything was just thrown in here without a care in the world. "Are we going to take any of these?" Knowing how Su Yang doesn''t like to pick up trash, Qiuyue asked him. From what she could see with her Spiritual Sense, there was mostly money here with nothing truly noteworthy or valuable in the eyes of Su Yang. But if it was anyone else in his shoes now, they would''ve already fainted from pleasure the moment they stepped into this treasure room. "How much space does your Storage Ring have? Can it fit all of the Spirit Stones and Spiritual Treasures here?" Su Yang asked her. He intended on taking everything but the silvers and gold. This included the cultivation techniques that are scattered everywhere like a bunch of old and useless scrolls. "It should fit them all without a problem," she quickly replied. "Good. Throw everything that isn''t money into it." "Everything? What are you going to do with so many things?" Qiuyue was curious about his intentions. He, who couldn''t even bother looking at Spirit-grade Spiritual Treasures, was willing to pick up everything here? Why the sudden change of heart? "I have no use for any of these things here, but since I am already here and these things are in front of me, it''d be a waste to just leave them alone. And although it is only temporary, I am still the current Patriarch for the Profound Blossom Sect." Indeed, the only reason Su Yang wanted to plunder the things here was because of the Profound Blossom Sect. While it is only temporary, Su Yang did promise Liu Lanzhi that he''d take care of the Sect if she epted him as the Patriarch. Qiuyue nodded, and with a mere wave of her sleeves, a sudden gust of wind appeared within the treasure room, picking up everything that wasn''t silver and gold in the room and throwing them directly into her Storage Ring. And within seconds, the entire treasure room was looted, leaving only the gold and silvers behind. A few momentster, the two of them began walking towards the end of the hallway, where arge door existed. "Although this is only a guess, behind this door should be the control room for this world," said Su Yang. "If we overwrite that dog''s authority and make this world recognize us as the new masters, we will be able to control this world as though it''s our own." After opening the door, they were able to see very clearly that the room was empty with the exception of the stone stand that stood in the center of the room, and on this stone stand was a crystal ball that continuously flickered with dazzling blue lights. The instant Su Yang saw the room, he knew that his guess was correct. This ce was indeed the control room. If they take control of the crystal ball, they will be the new masters of this fake world. "My current Cultivation base is not even a little bit enough to activate the crystal ball, much less control it, so you will have to be the one do it." Su Yang said to Qiuyue. "Eh? But I have never touched a Spatial Space Device before," she quickly said. If she has never operated a Spatial Space Device before, how could she possibly do something asplicated as overwriting another individual''s Spatial Space Device? "Don''t worry, you will not be doing this alone. I will guide you from the beginning to the end." "Okay¡­" "First ce your hand on the crystal ball, then send your Profound Qi into it until you could see themand symbol for this Spatial Space Device in your head." Su Yang began exining to Qiuyue every step of the procedure. "Themand symbol? What does it look¡ª" Just as she was about to ask him what themand symbol looked like, aplex yet beautiful symbol appeared in her conscious. The symbol was so clear and looked so realistic in her head that its sudden appearance had startled her. "That''s themand symbol, the key to controlling this world," said Su Yang. "However, despite being dead, that dog''s Profound Qi is still in themand symbol, so you will have to overwrite it by forcing all of his Profound Qi out with your own Profound Qi. You should feel his Profound Qi within the symbol." "You are right, there is the Profound Qi of a Divine Realm master covering the symbol." "It will take some time, but you will be the new master once you push out all of that dog''s Profound Qi." Qiuyue nodded. She then concentrated all of her focus on thergemand symbol in her conscious, filling it with her Profound Qi. Although it was filling up slowly, her Profound Qi was pushing out Han Xin''s Profound Qi without much resistance. Such results are simply because of Qiuyue''s superiority in Profound Qi, showing clearly the vast difference between their raw abilities. Time slowly passed, and Qiuyue eventually became engrossed in trying to overwrite themand symbol in her head. Minutes turned into hours, and hours turned into days. Without realizing it, an entire week had gone by since Qiuyue started taking control of the Spatial Space Device. Soon after the blue vortex disappeared, the people there returned to whatever they were doing before rushing to watch the fight between Su Yang and the Ghoul. However, even after many days had passed, not a single soul that had personally witnessed the fight could get the scene of Su Yang dominating the Ghoul out of their head, especially the spine-chilling moment when Su Yang brought out his Sword Intent. It was such an awe-inspiring moment that they can''t close their eyes without their body trembling, almost like a curse had been ced onto their souls, forcing them to remember that scene. As for Su Yin, who took some time to calm down after separating with Su Yang, she immediately left the Divine Doors. However, right as she exited the Divine Doors, she was approached by an old man who heavily gasping for air. "Y-Youngdy!" The old man was precisely the old man that had returned to the Su Family to report Su Yang''s appearance after their encounter at the Divine Doors. After reporting to the head of the Su Family, Su Yin''s father, he ran back to the Divine Doors without any rest in hopes to prevent Su Yin meeting with Su Yang, hence why he''s currently out of breath. "Senior Tao!" Su Yin''s eyes became teary again upon seeing the old man, and she approached him with wide steps. "E-Elder Brother Su! I have finally found Elder Brother Su! He''s still alive! I saw him on the third floor of the Divine Doors!" "What?" When Senior Tao heard her words, his eyes widened, and his mind nked. He was having trouble understanding her simple words, or he just didn''t want to believe what he''d just heard was true. "We have to hurry back home and tell father!" Su Yin continued. And without allowing Senior Tao to speak another word, she ran past him and towards the direction he''d juste from. "..." Senior Tao could only stand there and watch Su Yin disappear in the distance. What he feared the most had be reality. Not only did Su Yang return to the Northern Region but he also managed to meet with Su Yin again. "This is bad. At this rate, all of Lord Su''s effort would''ve been in vain ¡ª No! It is already toote! The youngdy has finally reunited with Su Yang! It will only be a matter of time before she finds out the truth and why he went missing a year ago! Once that happens¡­ who knows what she''ll do to the family!" Filled with fear and uncertainty, Senior Tao immediately chased after Su Yin. Chapter 126: Filled with Guil Qiuyue slowly opened her eyes, her head feeling a bit lightheaded. It had taken her an entire week topletely overwrite Han Xin''s authority over themand symbol, making it her own. "Finished?" "Un." Qiuyue nodded. "Good, now force everyone out of here," said Su Yang. "This is no longer a Legacy Tomb but your private property." Qiuyue nodded again, and she used her Profound Qi to activate the crystal ball once again. A few momentster, every single soul within the Legacy Tomb was teleported outside. This sudden event had stupefied the thousands of people there, causing them to look around with puzzled expressions. Why were they suddenly outside the Legacy Tomb? A few of the people tried going back into the Legacy Tomb after being teleported out, but s, the tworge doors were tightly shut and wouldn''t budge no matter how much they tried pushing it. "What is going on here?!" "You better have a good exnation for this, Su Family! Especially with the entrance fee that is damn near extortion!" "Yeah! Or I want my money back! I was literally in there for only half an hour!" Unsurprisingly, the people there went from being puzzled to being angry, and a ruckus quickly arose at the area outside of the Legacy Tomb. However, seeing the countless angry people yelling at them for an exnation, the workers from the Su Family that was there didn''t know how to react, as they were just as puzzled as everyone there. "H-Hurry! Send a message to Lord Su immediately! Tell him that we have an emergency here!" "E-Everyone! Please calm down while we contact the Su Family for an exnation!" - - - "Lord Su! There has been an ident at the Divine Doors!" A servant rushed to report to the head of the Su Family the situation at the Divine Doors the second he received the message from a jade slip meant for long distancemunication. "What did you just say? Everyone was suddenly teleported out of the Divine Doors without any warning, and even the entrance had closed? What is going on?" Lord Su deeply frowned on his seat, his pondering expression filled with bewilderment. "W-What should we do about this situation, Lord Su? The people there are making quite amotion even as we speak! They are also asking for a refund! If we don''t give them an exnation soon enough..." The servant was clearly more nervous and stressed out than Lord Su himself. "Exnation? What is there to exin? We do not even own the Divine Doors, only overseeing the ce for the Xie Dynasty. Not to mention that the ce is an unknown phenomenon itself, so whatever happens there is not our problem." Lord Su calmly shook his head. While he didn''t like the situation, there was truly nothing that he or the Su Family could do about it, as they are just as clueless about the Divine Doors as everyone else. Additionally, he''d already managed to earn an unimaginable amount of wealth over the year just from the entrance fees alone, so he really didn''t care much about the Divine Doors closing its entrance. "Then¡­" "Just refund everybody there their Spirit Stones and let them shut up. Compared to what we''ve umted throughout the months, refunding a few days worth of few Spirit Stones won''t hurt us even a bit," said Lord Su, who would rather lose some Spirit Stones than to offend thousands of Cultivating experts at once. "U-Understand! This servant will immediately ry Lord Su''s wishes to the people at the Divine Doors!" The servant bowed to him before rushing back to transfer the news. After the servant left, Lord Su released a long and deep sigh. Although he''d acted calm despite the situation, he was actually already filled with worries for another problem before the servant had even arrived. "Haaa¡­ The Divine Doors? I have a much bigger problem at hand right now and don''t have the time to deal with such trivial matters! How should I deal with Su Yin now that she''s finally found Su Yang?" That problem was precisely about Su Yin''s meeting with Su Yang. After learning of such facts from Senior Tao through a voice transmission jade slip, he''d been sulking in this room ever since. Suddenly, a loud voice resounded within the building; it was a voice filled with urgency. "Father! Father! I have finally found Elder Brother Su!" "..." Lord Su''splexion paled upon hearing the sweet voice of his own daughter, Su Yin. "Speaking of the devil¡­" A few secondster, the door to his room violently opened, almost like it was opened with explosives, and a beautiful youngdy ran inside with her face flushed and gasping for air. "Father! It''s Elder Brother Su! He was also at the DIvine Doors!" Su Yin immediately began speaking despite herck of air, causing her voice to sound a bit weird. "I met him on the third floor, and he was fighting this monster!" "S-S-Slow down, Yin''er. What do you mean you saw Su Yang inside the Divine Doors? How could it be possible for him to appear there when he''s been missing for nearly an entire year without any news? Are you sure it was him and not someone else? Perhaps your eyes were only making you see what you wanted to see..." Lord Su tried to act ignorant, but his back was pouring with sweat from anxiety. "How could I possibly mistake my own brother''s face?! Even though it''s been a whole year since Ist saw his face, there is no way that I would make such a stupid mistake no matter how much I want to see him! He was definitely Elder Brother Su! My Elder Brother Su!" Su Yin refuted with a firm and confident voice. She did not believe for a second that the person she met inside the Divine Doors was not her elder brother, Su Yang. "..." Lord Su was filled with countless emotions right now. He knew that no matter what he said to her, she will not doubt herself. "I understand¡­ I will not doubt your words. If you really think that it was Su Yang that you saw in the Divine Doors, then I will believe you. However, why is he not here with you at this moment? Surely, you did not leave him just toe back here to tell me such news, right? Where is he right now?" Hearing his questions, Su Yin immediately turned silent. "That¡­" A few speechless momentster, tears began falling from her cheeks, and she spoke in a choking voice: "I don''t know! He entered some weird portal and disappeared to somewhere before I could do anything! And he couldn''t remember me when I spoke with him, almost like he has no recollection of me in his memories at all!" "So his memories have yet to return?" Lord Su felt a bit more relieved upon learning that Su Yang did not recover his memories despite being in direct contact with Su Yin. However, that did not make the situation any less stressful, as he was more worried about what Su Yin would do now that she''s finally found him. "There was also this youngdy with an uncanny atmosphere surrounding her that was beside him!" Su Yin then said in a serious voice, her eyes narrowed. "I bet she has something to do with why Elder Brother Su has lost his memories!" "..." Hearing her words, Lord Su looked at her with an apologetic gaze, his heart filled with guilt. Chapter 127: The Su Family "Father, are you even listening?" Su Yin suddenly said, her brows frowning. "You don''t seem concerned at all¡­ almost as if you don''t care about the situation¡­" Since the beginning, she''s had a feeling that he hasn''t been paying attention to her; it was almost like he didn''t care at all. Lord Su''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing her words. "You¡ªWhat nonsense! Of course, I am listening! This is my son that we are talking about!" He acted as though he was outraged, his face red, but inside his heart, he was crying at Su Yin''s sharp and bold nature. He knew that his daughter was a special one, but to think that she would even dare to question her own father like this, it makes him fearful of what she would do once she finds out the truth behind Su Yang''s disappearance even more¡­ "However, even though you''ve found him, there is nothing we can do at this moment except wait for him to reappear, as we don''t know his current whereabouts. The Divine Doors is an iprehensible location, so it''s impossible for us to guess where that portal could''ve taken him." After a moment of silence, Lord Su continued, "In the end, he is still the same as before¡­ missing." Su Yin went silent after hearing those words. If Su Yang''s whereabouts are unknown, then there was nothing she could do right now no matter how much she wanted to find him. But that didn''t discourage her one bit, and as a matter of fact, she was actually feeling hopeful and blissful about the situation. "Although Elder Brother Su is still missing, we now know for a fact that he is still alive! And that is what matters the most to me!" she said a momentter. "Of course, he is still alive¡­ If I wanted him dead, then I wouldn''t have gone through the efforts of sneaking him to another continent, much less erase his memories and even ask the Profound Blossom Sect to take care of him!" Lord Su thought to himself. However, looking at it now, perhaps all of his efforts might have been done in vain, as Su Yang is now back in the Northern Continent. "Where are you going now?" Lord Su asked Su Yin, who was already leaving. "To look for Elder Brother, of course," she said in a calm voice. "Are you sure you have that much time to waste when the Regional Tournament is so close?" Lord Su said without thinking, instantly regretting it when he saw Su Yin''s reaction to his words. "Waste of time?" Su Yin turned around with a dark expression, her narrowed gaze at Lord Su sharp like a dagger, sending chills down his back. "I-I didn''t mean it like that," Lord Su immediately corrected himself. "What I meant was that I will send a team to search for Su Yang so you can focus on your Cultivation without worrying about it. Yin''er, you are the most talented the family have ever seen for hundreds of years, reaching the peak True Spirit Realm at only 15 years old! If you don''t make use your prime years and achieve your full potentials, then you will only regret it in the future." "Hmph! If I don''t look for Elder Brother Su and end up losing him forever because of that, then I will definitely regret it more than anything else in the world! There are countless ways to improve my Cultivation base even after my prime but I only have one brother! And if I have to choose between Elder Brother Su or my Cultivation, then I will choose Elder Brother Su without any hesitations!" Su Yin said before storming out the door with an agitated expression. "..." Su Yin''sst few words had left Lord Su dumbfounded, even shocked. "You only have one brother? Then what about Su Yuhan, the eldest of you three siblings?" he mumbled in a dazed voice. The main branch of the Su Family has 3 legitimate children that could one day take over their father''s position, Su Xun, the current head, as the next family head. The first was Su Yuhan, currently 23 years old, being the eldest amongst the three siblings. He was born with above average talent, reaching the True Spirit Realm at the age of 17. He was also blessed with amazing looks, albeit still inferior to Su Yang, who was the second oldest amongst the three. And finally, the youngest of the three siblings, Su Yin, was blessed by the Heavens with almost divine talents, reaching the peak True Spirit Realm by the age of 15. In addition to her cultivation talents that could make even the most reserved experts jealous to death, she was also born with good looks and an incredibly powerful family, making her extremely popr within the entire Northern Region. As for Su Yang, whenpared to his two siblings, was inferior in every aspect besides his graceful appearance that is easily unrivaled even within the entire Northen Region. And because of this, he would often stay at home and purposefully avoid the public eyes, hence why nobody recognized Su Yang despite wearing no disguise when he went into the Divine Doors. "Haaa¡­" Su Xun sat in his luxurious seat in a sluggish manner and deeply sighed, looking like a depressed individual that was on the brink of suicide. "What should I do now, Huiyin? Everything''s been a mess ever since you left us¡­" Su Xun mumbled before closing his eyes to rest. "Now that you have the Spatial Space Device under total control, you should be able to see everything in this world as though it''s all on your palms. Take a look to see if there are any ces we have yet to see because it''s hidden or whatever," Su Yang said after telling Qiuyue to teleport everyone out of the ce. A few momentster, after looking through the entire ce, Qiuyue shook her head and said, "No, we have already been to all the ces here." "..." Su Yang turned silent, and a pondering expression appeared on his face. "Is there something wrong?" Qiuyue decided to ask him. Hearing her question, he looked at her with an odd expression and spoke in a low voice, "Did you forget the purpose of our visit here? We came here to see if the dog had left any clues that could help us return to the Divine Heavens, yet there''s nothing ¡ª not even a single word. Could it be that just like you, he also couldn''t find any way to return to the Divine Heavens?" "N-No way¡­" Qiuyue seemed disspirited after listening to his words. "M-Maybe he hid it somewhere?'' Su Yang nodded and continued, "While I don''t know how or why he came here in the first ce, I find it hard to believe that a loyal dog like him would not try to find a way home to his owner, the Heavenly Emperor, as they care about him more than their own life. Ever since ancient times, there has not been a single soul who dared to abandon their job to protect the Heavenly Emperor after obtaining the title ''Heavenly Order'', and staying in this world and not trying to return to the Divine Realms where the Heavenly Emperor is located is no different than abandoning his job to protect the Heavenly Emperor." "But where could he have kept his findings?" After pondering for a few more moments, Su Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Qiuyue quickly noticed this and asked, "Did you find something?" "Un." Su Yang nodded, but his expression was not even the least excited, even looking a bit perplexed. "Do you remember that Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure we left behind on the third floor because it is simply brainless to try to catch a Ghost Cat with our pitiful Cultivation bases? Not that I think about it¡­ that might have been a storage-type Spiritual Treasure¡­" "What?!" Qiuyue loudly eximed. "Are you telling me that our only clue to returning home is in the hands of that Ghost Cat?!" Although he didn''t want to, Su Yang nodded. "I hope I am wrong for once, but unless we double check, we won''t know for sure. Let''s return to the third floor and look for the Ghost Cat." And he continued, "Of course, I am not saying we need to catch it. I just want to take a look at the Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure from a distance just to make sure." "Okay¡­" "Now that you are this ce''s master, you can just teleport us to the third floor," Su Yang said to her. Qiuyue nodded, and with a mere thought, they were teleported back to the third floor. Chapter 128: Spirits Vengeance Hundreds of meters above the air, Su Yang and Qiuyue stood on a wooden boat, their gazes on the small animal that was minding its own business miles in the distance, watching its every little movement, almost like they were ying god. They have been standing there for a few minutes now, silently inspecting the ne that was around the Ghost Cat''s neck. "It is not a storage-type Spiritual Treasure but¡­" "But?" After a moment of silence, Su Yang spoke with a pondering expression, "It seems to be some sort of Spiritual Treasure that deals with curses." "Curses? Then our clue¡­" Qiuyue sighed loudly. Their chances of finding a clue that will help them return home in this ce were bing slimmer and slimmer. "However, there is something weird about it now that I take a closer look," said Su Yang. "Weird? What''s weird about the Spiritual Treasure? I don''t see anything wrong with it." Su Yang shook his head and said, "Not the Spiritual Treasure. There is something off about the Ghost Cat. Although I cannot pinpoint exactly what this feeling is, I am certain that there''s something wrong with it. I have seen a few Ghost Cats in my life, but they all feel different whenpared to this one." Qiuyue looked at him with a surprised look. He''s seen a few Ghost Cats in his life despite its rarity? "I was acquainted with this powerful individual who had managed to tame a few Ghost Cats and had unwillingly be familiar with them due to my rtionship with her¡­" Hearing this, Qiuyue was shocked. Who''d be willing to go through that much effort and resource to tame not just one, but a ''few'' Ghost Cats that are known to be extremely rare and hard to find, much less tame them and their arrogant nature. And for Su Yang to address this individual as ''powerful'', she must be a peak expert within the four Divine Heavens. "But what does that have anything to do with us? We still won''t get any clues from it." "You are right, but this feelinging from it is bothering me the longer I look at it." After a few moments of silence, Su Yang suddenly said," Take me to the Ghost Cat, I want to take a closer look at it." "Eh? But won''t it just run away the moment it sees us?" "It might run away, but I have a feeling that it won''t. Did you see how it stood still despite being surrounded by humans on all sides when we first saw it? It''s too prideful and arrogant. It probably won''t run away on sight as it believes that nothing can outspeed it, and it is correct." "Then what if it attacks you?" Qiuyue asked since she knows almost nothing about Ghost Cats and its nature. "Besides their insane and nearly unrivaled speed, they have little to zerobat ability and could at most hurt normal people or those with weak Cultivation bases, not to mention their non-hostile nature. I will be fine." Qiuyue nodded andmanded the boat to descend towards where the Ghost Cat was resting. - - - After noticing its presence, the Ghost Cat raised its head to look at the wooden boat in the sky. It stood on all four of its limbs and stared at it with bright eyes. Ever since all the humans had disappeared out of thin air like ghosts, its joy from getting chased around had disappeared along with them. And with nobody to y with, itzilyid around in boredom, silently wondering where everyone had gone. However, now there were more humans to y with, so it happily waited for them to finish descending without running away. Once the wooden boatnded, Su Yang began approaching the Ghost Cat in small steps while Qiuyue remained in the boat. The Ghost Cat quietly watched his every movement, hoping he''d y tag with it. But when it couldn''t sense such intentionsing from Su Yang, the hopeful lights in its eyes dimmed, and its gaze turned cold. Su Yang continued to calmly approach the Ghost Cat despite its cold stares. Once he was only a few meters away from it, he said in a calm voice, "Despite your limited knowledge, you should be able to understand my words." The Ghost Cat did not react upon hearing his words, almost like it didn''t understand a word he''d just said. However, Su Yang continued to speak regardless, "I can sense an irregrity within your Profound Qi, and that may have been caused by that Spiritual Treasure around your neck." "If you want, I can take a look at it for you." "..." After a moment of silence, the Ghost Cat suddenly meowed in a wary tone. Su Yang shook his head and said, "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, it''s not as if I really care. The only reason why I even bothered to approach you was because of a friend of mine who adores Ghost Cats to the extreme. If I left you alone while knowing that something might be wrong with you, I won''t be able to face her without guilt the next time we meet¡­ That''s all." "But now that I have approached you, I won''t feel as much guilt, as I have at least tried to help." After saying those words, Su Yang turned around and began walking back to the wooden boat where Qiuyue was waiting. However, when Su Yang was halfway back to Qiuyue''s side, a small figure appeared in front of him out of thin air like a real ghost. The Ghost Cat had ced itself in his path to block him, and it''d achieve that without alerting either Su Yang or Qiuyue. There was no wind, not even the slightest sounds, nothing¡­ almost like it''d teleported in front of him. "You Ghost Cats'' absurd speed is astounding no matter how many times I see it¡­" Su Yang showed a slight smile when he recalled the times he''d spent with his friend and her Ghost Cats. "Well? What do you want?" he then said to it. "..." Although the Ghost Cat couldn''t speak, its gaze was filled with the desire tomunicate, as it has never seen a human being like Su Yang. Ever since it appeared in this deste world one day out of the blue hundreds of years ago and without memories prior to this ce, it''s been looking for a purpose in its life, and when humans started showing up recently, it found joy in life for the first time. But s, one day, like their sudden appearance, they disappeared suddenly, and it''s been an entire week since then. Now that another human has shown up, just like it''d hoped, why would it allow him to leave so quickly? The Ghost Cat meowed at Su Yang, almost like it was telling him to stay, and he somehow understood its feelings. "I have already gotten what I came for, there is no longer any reason for me to stay," he said calmly. But the Ghost Cat refused and continued to block his path. "..." Su Yang wanted to release this Ghost Cat into the wild and let it roam freely, but because this is not the Divine Heavens, he didn''t dare to allow such an existence to roam freely, fearing the chaos it could cause in this world without anybody to stop it because of its extreme speed, making it an untouchable existence in this world where the Divine Spirit Realm is the apex. "I will let you out of this ce once we return to the Divine Heavens, so just endure it for now." "Meow!" Hearing his words, the Ghost Cat meowed loudly, its gaze filled with admiration. How is this human capable of understanding its desires without the need for it to speak? It has never encountered such a human despite the thousands of humans it has seen so far. It then slowly approached Su Yang, even tilting its head to show him the ne, almost as though it was telling him to look at it. Seeing its actions, Su Yang smiled inwardly. While Ghost Cats are arrogant in nature, they are much more yful beings, so when they are bored out of their minds, it will do anything that will relief its boredom, even if they have to lower their awareness. Su Yang then took a knee and lifted the ne to take a closer look, even pouring some of his Profound Qi to inspect it inwardly. A few momentster, his calm eyes expanded with surprise. "This Heaven-grade Spiritual Treasure contains an Immortal-grade curse! And it''s even the infamous Spirit''s Vengeance curse!" "Spirit''s Vengeance? What kind of curse is that?" Qiuyue asked after hearing him speak out loud. "It is a profound curse that deprives the victim of all Profound Qi, sealing their Cultivationpletely! No wonder why I felt that there was something off about its Profound Qi! This thing canpletely deny even experts at the Ancient Realm Profound Qi!" "Such a potent curse is only at the Immortal-grade?" Qiuyue asked in a surprised voice. "Well, while it is extremely powerful, it can be removed with ease. Hell, even someone at the True Spirit Realm like me can dispell it if they know the right techniques." "Eh? Then doesn''t that make it almost useless?" "For humans, yes. But for beasts like this Ghost Cat that don''t know any better? It can be extremely potent. Also, it ismonly used by Beast Tamers in the Divine Heavens to tame powerful wild beasts." Su Yang looked at the Ghost Cat and wondered how it got stuck with such a curse. Meanwhile, the Ghost Cat was dumbfounded by the revtion. No wonder why its Profound Qi hasn''t risen even slightly as oftely! Ever since it found this pretty ne and wore it, it''s had its Profound Qi blocked by this curse! "Meow!" The Ghost Cat began meowing out of frustration and embarrassment, mainly because of its own stupidity. It then looked at Su Yang with pleading eyes, hoping he''d be able to dispell this curse. "You want me to help you with this curse? Well, it''s not impossible, but it''ll be a bit tricky, especially since I don''t have the resources to dispell it right now¡­" said Su Yang. Meanwhile, Qiuyue silently watched this spectacr scene of Su Yangmunicating with a cat like it was human. It was something she''d never expecteding from him, even finding it to be somewhat cute. "He can be very apathetic at times when ites to humans, but he seems open with animals¡­ Could it be because of his powerful ''friend'' with the Ghost Cats?" "Anyway, give me a moment." After saying that, Su Yang sat down and closed his eyes, almost like he was Cultivating. The Ghost Cat did not interrupt Su Yang and also sat down as if it was about to take a nap, but its eyes were glued to Su Yang''s captivating face. Out of the many humans it has seen so far, he is definitely the most pleasant-looking by far. After many minutes ofplete stillness, nearing the hour mark, Su Yang finally opened his eyes. "It took some time to look for this technique since I have many techniques with only a few meant for curses, but I have finally found a way to dispell the Spirit''s Vengeance." "Huh?" Although there was nothing with Su Yang''s words, Qiuyue expressed a confused expression. "It''d taken him this long to look for a technique? What does he mean by those words? It''s almost as if he has a library of cultivating techniques in his head¡­" she wondered inwardly. "Okay,e here so I can start removing the curse," Su Yang urged the Ghost Cat to get closer. The Ghost Cat was no longer wary of Su Yang and obediently approached him with smooth movements. Once it was close enough, Su Yang ced his hands on the ne and began mumbling without any soundsing out of his mouth. A few secondster, his hands started glowing a bright yellow color. Time slowly passed. Seconds quickly turned into minutes, and before he was aware, two hours had passed in the blink of an eye. A little after the two hours mark, Su Yang finally opened his eyes, and the glow around his hands dimmed until it was gone. "We should be able to remove the ne now¡­" Su Yang said as his hands slowly removed the ne from the Ghost Cat''s neck. When the ne came out without any problems, Su Yang showed and smile and said, "You should be fine now." However, right as he said those words, the Ghost Cat began trembling violently with its silver fur dancing like tall grass in a windy grasnd. Seeing this, Su Yang''s eyes widened with alert. "Qiuyue! Get back!" he eximed loudly. Qiuyue immediately reacted to his words and activated the wooden boat and distanced herself from the scene. As for Su Yang, he activated the Nine Astral Steps and quickly distanced himself many meters away from the Ghost Cat. The Ghost Cat continued to act bizarrely in ce, almost like it was evolving. And as time passed, the Ghost Cat''s silver fur would start glowing a whiteish glow, even turning a bit transparent, bing more like a ''ghost'' cat. Its body also shrunk in size, bing even smaller. However, inpensation, its Profound Qi rose exponentially, exceeding even Qiuyue''s Cultivation base by arge margin. "T-This is¡­" Qiuyue was shocked by the sudden changes, even more, its Cultivation base. "The Ancient Realm!" When Qiuyue realized that the Ghost Cat''s Cultivation base was actually at the Ancient Realm, her face became filled with terror. After all, the Ancient Realm, just like the Mortal Realm and the Divine Realm, was an entire realm above the previous! Meanwhile, Su Yang was also filled with shock. However, he was not shocked by its profound Cultivation base. Instead, he was shocked speechless by its ghostly appearance. "G-Ghost Cat my ass! This thing was a Phantom Cat all along!" Phantom Cats, unlike Ghost Cats, are not only extremely fast but also possess powerful spiritual attacks. Although they normally share the same appearance, when a Phantom Cat activates its Profound Qi, it evolves into this spirit-like existence, making its movements faster and even unaffected by all physical injuries! They are like a superior variation of Ghost Cats and, in a way, ancestors of all Ghost Cats! Chapter 129: Heavenly Tribulation Even in his previous life, Su Yang has never seen a Phantom Cat personally, only learning about them from stories and ancient scrolls, hence why he was so shocked to find one in such a ce. As for Qiuyue, she''s never even heard of a Phantom Cat. Once the Phantom Cat finished its transformation and calmed down, it turned to look at Su Yang with a profound gaze, its long transparent fur dancing like grass during a windy season. "Meoooow!" It suddenly released a sharp cry, causing the air to vibrate and the earth to tremble. A few secondster,rge ck clouds began forming in the air above the Phantom Cat, and the atmosphere in this deste area became even more frightening. When Su Yang saw this, his eyes widened with surprise. Even Qiuyue was baffled by the situation. "H-Heavenly Tribtion? Why is this Phantom Cat evoking a Heavenly Tribtion?" They were puzzled, as Heavenly Tribtions would only appear when it''s angry because an individual is doing something that would defy the heavens. Bang! Suddenly, a bolt of purple lightning shot down from the ck clouds and towards the Phantom Cat. "Meow!" Using its supreme speed, the Phantom Cat dodged the purple lightning with ease. But immediately after the first strike ended, another bolt of lightning appeared. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "..." Both Su Yang and Qiuyue watched as the Phantom Cat dodge the lightning strikes one by one with seemingly zero effort. "I have witnessed people endure Heavenly Tribtion with their bodies, even people who consume them but never anything like this before¡­" Su Yang said with a smile. "Perhaps the only thing in this world that can dodge Heavenly Tribtions with so little effort are Ghost Cats ¡ª no, Phantom Cats," he added. The scene of the Phantom Cat dodging countless purple lightning strikes continued for many minutes until the ck clouds started to lose color and slowly fade away like smoke. When the Heavenly Tribtionpletely vanished, the Phantom Cat looked towards the dark sky with a smug look, its expression filled with pride and arrogance, seemingly telling the heavens ''touch me if you can!''. A few momentster, when the Phantom Cat was certain that the Heavenly Tribtion was noting back, it returned to looking at Su Yang, who was also looking back at it. "Meow!" Suddenly, as it released a low cry, its small figure began transforming once again. "T-This is¡­" Qiuyue''s eyes widened, her gaze filled with surprise as she witnessed the Phantom Cat''s body growrger and taller ¡ª until it resembled a human''s figure. While she knew that beasts were capable of turning into humans after reaching certain Cultivation bases, she has never seen it happen before her very eyes. As for Su Yang, he silently watched with a calm expression, but his eyes were filled with awe like he was admiring a once-in-a-lifetime miracle. A few momentster, the Phantom Cat no longer resembled anything like a cat, not even a single bit. Instead, it''d be a human being! However¡­ "A child?" Both Su Yang and Qiuyue ¡ª mostly Qiuyue ¡ª did not expect the Phantom Cat to take the appearance of a child. Surprisingly, the Phantom Cat had transformed into a young girl that looks around the age of 13 or 14! And she was breathtakingly beautiful to the boot! With long, wavey silver-colored hair and sharp silver eyes, the Phantom Cat somewhat resembled Qiuyue during her childhood. And if closely inspected, one would be able to see that her hair was slightly moving, just like her fur in her beast form, almost as though it was alive. "Ghost Cats can only be female so it''s not weird for Phantom Cats to be like that too, and they are all small in nature, so I guess it''s also not that surprising for it to take the form of a child¡­" Once the Phantom Cat finished her transformation from beast to human for the first time in her life, she took a step towards the direction of Su Yang and instantly disappeared from her spot. Before Su Yang was even aware, the Phantom Cat was already standing in front of him, her gaze staring into his eyes as though she was trying to see his soul. Qiuyue''s heart expanded with horror when she saw this and immediately rushed to him. However, Su Yang raised his hand and shook his head with a calm expression, telling her to not worry. He then looked at the beautiful young girl before him, who was also stark naked from top to bottom without even a single strand of hair on her body, patiently waiting to see what she wanted from him. The Phantom Cat started walking around him while sniffing his scent, just like a real cat. Then, she tipped her toes and raised her head, licking him on the face with her soft pink tongue. When the Phantom Cat licked Su Yang''s face, her eyes flickered with delight, almost like she''d just tasted something amazing, and she began licking him all over the face like he was some kind of ice cream, seemingly unable to stop. This scene dumbfounded Qiuyue who was watching from a distance, not because Su Yang was being licked right before her eyes but because Su Yang allowed it to happen without showing any signs of struggling, nor the desire to! Not to mention how joyful the Phantom Cat looked while licking him! What did the Phantom Cat taste on him that''s causing her to act like this? "Okay, that''s enough¡­" Su Yang gently grabbed the Phantom Cat by her shoulders and slowly pushed her away, but by that time, his face was already shiny from all that licking and saliva. And although it showed a reluctant expression, the Phantom Cat stopped licking him and returned to silently observing him. "Now that you are in your human form, can you speak the humannguage?" Su Yang asked her. The Phantom Cat shook her head. Although she understands some of his words, she does not have the capability to speak it just yet. Chapter 130: Forced Contrac "Why don''t we get you covered up first?" Su Yang retrieved a pair of white robes from his storage ring and covered the Phantom Cat. However, the Phantom Cat, who has never worn clothes before, felt ufortable and uncovered herself. "I guess you are still a cat at heart, huh¡­" Su Yang smiled slightly. Although he adores seeing women without clothes, especially beautiful ones, it has to be in the right ce and at the proper time. "Now¡­ what should I do with you?" Su Yang was a bit lost. He''d nned on leaving the Phantom Cat alone in this ce until he could release it in the four Divine Heavens, but now that it''s like this, he couldn''t just leave her here. As for letting her, a beast at the Ancient Realm roam around in this inferior world with not a single Immortal or God, it was something unthinkable. "Father¡ª" Qiuyue descended from the sky to stand beside Su Yang, but before she could even approach him, the Phantom Cat turned to look at her with narrowed eyes, her gaze overflowing with coldness. "?!?!?!" Qiuyue was given the fright of her life when the tyrannical pressure from someone at the Ancient Realm suddenly attacked her, causing her nearly lose her conscious and fall from the sky like a meteor. While he was surprised to see this scene, Su Yang still quickly reacted and went to catch her. A few momentster, when they bothnd, Su Yang turned to look at the Phantom Cat with an awkward expression on his face. "Calm down, she''s with me," he said to the Phantom Cat as he helped Qiuyue to the ground. Hearing his words, the Phantom Cat was no longer filled with wary, but it still gave Qiuyue cold gazes, clearly harboring some sort of disdain for her. "..." Qiuyue looked at the Phantom Cat with a frown on her face. She was obviously unhappy about what had just happened, even a bit puzzled, yet she decided to remain silent, mostly because the Phantom Cat was at the Ancient Realm, an existence that is considered as a Cultivating expert even within the four Divine Heavens. "Father, we should just leave this stupid cat here and go¡­" she said to him via spiritual sense. "I also had the same thoughts but, that was when it was only a Ghost Cat. As you can see, this Phantom Cat is at the Ancient Realm. If it wishes, it can easily destroy this entire space and set itself free. Luckily for us, it''s not a brute and possibly¡­ tamable¡­" Qiuyue looked at Su Yang with wide eyes filled with surprise, and she spoke, "Surely, you are not thinking of taming it, right? That thing is at the Ancient Realm whilst you are still only a True Spirit Realm in the Mortal Realm! Even if you can fight those with a much higher Cultivation base than yourself, your Cultivation base won''t be enough to control that beast, much less tame it!" "Of course, I am not talking about that kind of taming. Ghost Cats are all prideful beasts and look at humans as though they are ythings, much less a Phantom Cat." Su Yang shook his head. The thought of taming this Phantom Cat had never even appeared in his mind, as it was just too unlikely. "When I said tamable, I meant that it at least listens to an extent and won''t be unreasonable," Su Yang said to her without the need to move his lips using spiritual sense. Meanwhile, the Phantom Cat stood there silently, her gaze still fixated on Su Yang, seemingly in deep thoughts. In her hundred years of existence and existing memories, the Phantom Cat has never felt such attachment towards another being, much less a human. There''s just something about him that''s making her unable to take her eyes away. What''s more, when she licked him, she had tasted something in his Profound Qi that was anything but normal and gave off a divine feeling, something akin to a godly being, and such a feeling had made her body shiver with excitement. The Phantom Cat wanted to experience more of this mysterious taste, but s, she had a feeling that Su Yang wouldn''t allow such actions again. Suddenly, like it''d been struck by a bolt of enlightenment, a thought appeared in her mind, and her silver eyes flickered with a bright light. A few momentster, when the Phantom Cat resolved herself, she used her godly speed to get behind Su Yang faster than lightning without alerting him. "Father!" However, Qiuyue, who was looking directly at him, immediately noticed the Phantom Cat that had suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost, quickly alerting him. "Hm?" Su Yang, who was about to turn around, suddenly felt a sharp pain on his hand, feeling like he''d been bitten by something. Though, despite the pain, he didn''t move around needlessly and looked down at his hand. "You¡­ What are you doing?" With a calm expression mixed with surprise, Su Yang stared at the Phantom Cat that was biting on his hand like some wild animal. He didn''t immediatelyprehend her actions, so he remained unmoving, hoping that she''d release him herself. But even if he tried to force her away, would he, a mere True Spirit Realm Cultivator, be able to fend off someone at the Ancient Realm? Hell, he''ll probably get his hand torn off just from trying. There was blood trickling down his fingers, but they were all cleaned by the Phantom Cat a few secondster by licking it. After seeing this, there was a baffled expression on Su Yang''s face. "She''s drinking¡­ no¡­ absorbing my blood? For a beast to do that..." "F-Father!" Qiuyue was freaking out by now, but because Su Yang was holding her back with his other free hand, she only continued to watch the horrifying scene of the Phantom Cat drinking his blood like some ghoul. After a few moments that felt like a few hours, the Phantom Cat finally removes her teeth from Su Yang''s hand, her face filled with satisfaction. "Are you satisfied now?" Su Yang said with a slight frown. He was feeling lightheadedness from having all that blood taken from him. The Phantom Cat nodded, and then it mumbled something. Secondster, aplicated yet elegant symbol appears on the forehead of Phantom Cat. "T-That is¡ª" When Qiuyue saw this symbol on the Phantom Cat''s head, her jaw dropped straight to the ground. She then turned to look at Su Yang in slow and stiff movements, and sure enough, there was also a clear symbol on his forehead ¡ª the exact same symbol as the one on the Phantom Cat''s forehead. "B-B-Blood Contract!" Qiuyue couldn''t believe what was happening. The Phantom Cat had actually willingly initiated a Blood Contract herself, forcing Su Yang to be her Master! There are many different kinds of contracts that exist in this profound world that allows Cultivators to tame wild beasts, making thempanions of sorts, and unlike the majority of the contracts out there, the Blood Contract is one of the most sacred and unique ones that uses blood to create the contract. However, situations, where a contract is made with force by the Cultivator, is not asmon as one would expect, as most Cultivators would rather have apanion and bond that they can trust rather than a forced one. Additionally, the Cultivator must have a Cultivation base that far surpasses the beast in order to force a contract upon it. As for beasts forcing Cultivators into contracts¡­ it is more likely for a normal pig to suddenly grow wings and fly than that to happen. "..." Su Yang did not say a word regarding the situation, seemingly speechless. As a matter of fact, he was quite stumped at what had just happened, as he''d never expected that a Divine Realm beast would willingly offer its own freedom, body, and life to him without anything in return even in his dreams, much less a Phantom Cat, one of the rarest species in the universe! Sometimeter, he finally spoke, "I won''t ask why you did it, nor do I care, but I hope that you won''t regret this decision of yours in the future." The Phantom Cat did not show any reactions to his words, almost like she couldn''tprehend the meaning to it. And while she has the ability to understand humannguage to a certain extent, there were way more things that she doesn''t understand mainly because she has been living inside this deste world for hundreds of years. Hell, it is already a wonder that she could understand humannguage just from listening to the tomb diggers for a very short amount of time. "F-Father¡­ what are you going to do to her now that she''s under your control?" Qiuyue suddenly asked him. "Who knows," he said. "Maybe I''ll teach her some tricks when I''m bored," he continued in a joking tone. "You''re going to treat her as though she''s a house cat? Is that even possible?" Qiuyue took his joke seriously and looked at the Phantom Cat''s human figure with a perplexed expression on her face. "Anyways, now that our rtionship is more than just wild beast and random human, I should give you a name¡­" Su Yang''s expression turned into a pondering one. A few momentster, he looked at the Phantom Cat straight in the eyes and spoke with a smile on his face, "How does Xiao Rong sound? It fits a small beauty such as yourself." "..." Seeing the Phantom Cat''s confused expression, Su Yang pointed to himself and said, "I am Su Yang." Then, he pointed to Qiuyue. "Her name is Qiuyue." And finally, he pointed to her and said, "You are now Xiao Rong." The Phantom Cat''s eyes brightened as though it was enlightened, and she opened her mouth the same way Su Yang moved his, and said, "Xiao Rong!" "Su Yang! Xiao Rong!" Although it was rough-sounding at first, her childish voice that was appropriate for her appearance and size became clear after repeating their names a few times. Su Yang nodded. "That''s right. I am Su Yang, and you are Xiao Rong." "Su Yang! Xiao Rong! Su Yang! Xiao Rong!" "I exist too, you know?" Qiuyue said to herself inwardly after hearing only Su Yang and her own name, Xiao Rong,e out of Xiao Rong''s mouth, feeling like she was being ignored, but because she only saw Xiao Rong as a beast that was also a cat, she didn''t think too much about it. "Once you are knowledgable enough toprehend human Cultivation techniques, I have a technique I need you to learn," Su Yang suddenly said. "Eh?" Qiuyue looked at him with lifted brows of confusion. Where did this idea suddenlye from? And what kind of human Cultivation technique does he want her, a beast, to learn? Chapter 131: Even Now My Heart Is Filled with Uneasiness "Listen here, Xiao Rong, you must wear clothes when you are outside. I do not mind you walking around naked if we are at home or when there''s nobody around, but your appearance right now is not dignified at all and is extremely shameless and indecent," said Su Yang as he held a pair of in white robes in front of Xiao Rong, nearing shoving it into her arms. "I will have you know that I am a man of dignity and elegance, and you, being my beast, I will not tolerate such shameful appearances, as it will ruin my image, too!" Xiao Rong looked at the clothes in front of her with a reluctant expression, clearly still unwilling to wear clothes. "If you don''t wear clothes, you won''t be able to walk around outside and will have to stay in this deste ce by yourself¡­" Xiao Rong''s eyes narrowed upon hearing those words that came from Qiuyue''s mouth, her gaze filled with coldness, almost as though she was looking at her lifelong rival. Qiuyue was slightly frightened by her powerful sharp gaze, but because Su Yang was beside her, she stared back at Xiao Rong with provoking eyes, as if she was daring Xiao Rong to do something to her. Su Yang noticed the two''s obvious disdain for each other and shook his head inwardly. It was as though their contempt for each other was natural, almost like they were fated to hate each other. "Qiuyue, while you may not know this, Ghost Cats actually feel nothing but disdain towards other females, especially humans, meaning it''s very likely that Xiao Rong is the same as a Phantom Cat, so it''s not weird for her to dislike you." Su Yang revealed the truth to her, dumbfounding her. "But didn''t you say your friend that has tamed many Ghost Cats is also a female? How did she do it?" Su Yang scratched his head, and with a puzzled expression, he spoke, "Actually, I have no idea. I have always found that weird and no matter how much I asked her, she wouldn''t tell me her secret to taming the Ghost Cats." Qiuyue looked at Xiao Rong and sneered, "As long she doesn''t bother me, I couldn''t care less if she likes me or not!" Su Yang smiled bitterly and said, "I won''t force you to like her, but not only will we be traveling together starting today but we also need her help if we want to return to the four Divine Heavens." "Huh? What can a stupid cat like her do?" Xiao Rong frowned after Qiuyue addressed her as a stupid cat. Indeed, unlike Su Yang, she didn''t like this human one bit. In fact, she finds her presence extremely unpleasant. But because Su Yang seems to care about her, she will have to treat her like an annoying fly and learn to ignore her. "There''s not even a single clue in this ce that could help us return to the Divine Realms, and in the worst case that there is actually no way for us to return home, we will have to our own strength to return¡­" "You don''t mean¡­" Qiuyue looked at him with a bewildered look, almost as if she couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Su Yang nodded and continued, "We will have to rely on Xiao Rong''s Cultivation base and hope that it will be enough." "That''s an absurd idea!" Qiuyue quickly eximed. "That way is extremely dangerous and there is a chance that we might get lost inside! Even worse, there is a possibility that we could be obliterated into nothingness by the unstable and tyrannical power of that power!" "I know that is a stupid and forced idea, but if that is the only way, I will have to try it even if it could cost me my own life." "..." Qiuyue turned silent, and after a few moments, she opened her mouth and spoke in a slow and reserved voice, "Do we really have to return? If I am with you, then I don''t mind staying in this world forever¡­ The Divine Heavens, there is nothing there for me besides pain and hatred, anyways..." Qiuyue looked at Su Yang in the eyes, her gaze serious and unwavering, even containing a slight desire to plead. Su Yang closed his eyes, and after a long moment of pure silence, he finally said, "There are just too many events that had urred since my ''death'' that I cannot ignore. Your mother''s passing, the Asura God n... There may be even more that''s happening and I am just unaware. I may not look like it but, even now, my heart is filled with uneasiness and unspoken sorrow." "My mother¡­" Qiuyue''s gaze trembled upon being reminded of her mother''s death. "What''s more, I am the cause of all this¡­ If I don''t return and at least try to fix them, then I won''t be able to sleep ever again, much less live a happy life here knowing that I had run away from my own problems like some coward." "Qiuyue, there are many things more important to a man than his own life, and for me, your mother was one of them, but s, I didn''t get the chance to risk anything before she disappeared, and I will not let this happen to the others!" "Father¡­" Qiuyue felt like crying after hearing his little speech. She understood his feelings very well since his life is more important than anything else in this world to her and she would risk her life for his safety, but this only makes it harder for her to allow him to put himself in such danger just to return to the four Divine Heavens. "Well, it is only a thought for now. Even in the worst cases, I will have that as ast resort." Qiuyue nodded, "Hopefully, such thoughts won''t be reality¡­" Meanwhile, Xiao Rong had been ignoring their little conversation that sounded like rambling in her ears since she couldn''t understand much of it and has been trying to figure out how to put on the clothes Su Yang provided her. "Xiao Rong, you''re wearing that inside-out and upside down." Su Yang smiled upon seeing her silly appearance. "How did you even manage to get it to look like this?" Su Yang approached her and helped her with the robes, feeling like a father teaching his daughter how to dress properly for the first time. Chapter 132: I Am Just a Nobody with Amnesia! After spending some time to help Xiao Rong with her clothes, Su Yang nodded with a proud smile and said, "Even in such in clothes your beauty does not dim." "Now, before we leave this ce, eat this Appearance Reforming Pill." Xiao Rong looked at the pill in Su Yang''s hand with a confused expression, even sniffing it for a bit. "Don''t worry, it''s a pill that will only change your outward appearance," said Su Yang. Xiao Rong still looked a bit puzzled. Why did she need to change her appearance? "Unfortunately, we are not in the four Divine Heavens, where people and beasts with unique appearances aremon, and your otherworldly features will easily cause amotion here no matter where we go. What''s more, you have such an attractive face. If we leave this ce with you looking like that, we won''t be able to go anywhere without catching unwanted attention." Xiao Rong was delighted from hearing Su Yang''spliments and swallowed the Appearance Reforming Pill with a smile on her beautiful face. Very soon, her wavy silver hair turned ck, and her peerlessly beautiful face was no longer otherworldy, bing a simple and casual young girl without any eye-catching features. And obviously, Xiao Rong wasn''t someone who''d pay attention to her own appearance, so it didn''t bother her one bit that she was no longer attractive, unlike Qiuyue, who at least wanted to be somewhat pleasant to the eyes mainly because of a certain individual. "Good, now you look like any other human." Su Yang nodded, and he turned to Qiuyue and said, "Let''s go, there is no longer any reason for us to be here." Qiuyue nodded, teleporting them directly outside the Divine Doors. When they appeared out of thin air, the surrounding people there looked at them with surprised expressions, wondering how they managed to stay inside for so long while the rest of them were all forcefully kicked outside at a much earlier time. "..." Seeing so many humans and the outside world for the first time, Xiao Rong''s eyes glittered like the stars in the night sky, her expression filled with delight and excitement. The fresh air, the blue sky, and the greenery that was in every direction had caused her heart to throb with a profound sense of awe, almost like she was discovering a whole new universe for the first time, causing her to feel nothing but anticipation for the future. Hell, if Su Yang hadn''t warned her prior to leaving the Legacy Tomb that she''s to stay close to him at all times, Xiao Rong would have definitely already left this ce to explore this new world without alerting anyone with her godlike speed. Su Yang, noticing Xiao Rong''s legs that seem to be filled with the desire to just run off and explore, said to her, "Rx, you will have many chances to explore and have funter. For now, just focus on adapting to a new environment." "There he is! Just like Lord Su had said! He''s really here!" Suddenly, a group of individuals approached Su Yang with hurried steps, their faces full of sweat and relief. "Y-Young man! The young man in the green robes!" "What do you want from me? I don''t know anyone of you." Su Yang said despite recognizing the people in this group, as they are the same people that were receiving the entrance fees for the Legacy Tomb. in other words, they were people from the Su Family. "U-Uh¡­" The people of the Su Family became speechless for a moment. They hadn''t prepared beforehand and didn''t know how to get Su Yang to follow them without identally revealing to him his real identity as the son of the great Su Family, returning to him the memories that were taken from him. "W-We are from the Su Family, the governor of this Nothern Region, and we would like you to follow us back to the main family, where Lord Su is currently waiting for your presence," one of them said after a moment of silence. "The Su Family? Why would such an influential background seek for someone as insignificant as myself? I don''t recall ever having any contact with them, much less offend them!" Su Yang acted ignorantly and seemingly baffled by their approach, even nervous. "You don''t have to be so nervous," said a middle-aged man from the group. "You have done nothing wrong. The only reason Lord Su is asking for your presence is only because he''s heard of a few interesting stories about you and would like to speak to you personally." The middle-aged man made up a lie on the spot and hoped that such an excuse would deceive Su Yang. "Really? I am not in trouble?" Su Yang continued to forge his ignorance, even having fun ying the role of an ignorant fool. "But what kind of stories could he have heard about me? I have done nothing worthy enough that could have reached even the ears of such an individual! I am just a nobody with amnesia! Hell, I can''t even tell you who my birth parents are!" Hearing such wordsing straight from the mouth of one of the Su Family''s direct descendant made the group of people feel somewhat ufortable, even disgusted. While they don''t know much about Su Yang before his disappearance, they have heard stories of him from other servants that have served the Su Family for far longer than them. "Don''t bother about the small stuff! Just think of this as some kind of honor, as not many people in this world get the chance to meet Lord Su, much less speak with him privately!" "Hmm¡­" After standing there with a pondering expression for a few moments, Su Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know¡­ I am quite busy right now¡­" "Also, I will only be a waste of his time. It''ll be much better if I didn''t bother him," Su Yang said with a sighing voice. "..." Qiuyue looked at Su Yang with a weird expression, wondering what kind of bizarre y she was watching. Why is he suddenly acting like some kind of humble and insignificant being that''s not worth anyone''s time? What''s the context? Surely, there''s something big happening right now that she''s unable toprehend. "Nonsense! The Lord is asking for your presence, so there must be something about you that''s piqued his interest! If not, he wouldn''t have bothered sending so many of us here to guide you to him!" After putting up a pondering expression for a few more moments, pretending to be in deep thoughts, Su Yang finally said, "Very well, I shall go with you to see what he wants from me." Hearing his words, the group of people from the Su Family immediately became happy. "Good, good, good! Please follow us! We have already prepared for our transportation. If nothing goes wrong, we should be there within a week!" The middle-aged man excitedly urged Su Yang to follow him. "Father¡­ What exactly is going on here?" Qiuyue asked Su Yang using spiritual sense. "It''s just something that''s rted to me and at the same time not rted to me." "Huh?" Qiuyue looked at him with a puzzled expression. What did he mean by that? How could something be rted and not rted to him at the same time? "I will exin to you on the way there." "Un." Su Yang smiled and silently followed the people from the Su Family, silently thinking to himself, "Since I am already here, why don''t I see for myself just what kind of family I have in this life and why they are looking for me now after essentially throwing me away?" Chapter 133: Returning Home Inside a carriage provided by the Su Family, Su Yang exined to Qiuyue the situation as they traveled. "So basically, your family had sealed your memories for some reason, even throwing you into another region that is hundreds of thousands of miles away from home? What did you do that could''ve caused such events to ur?" Qiuyue asked him. "Although we share the same look and body, we are not the same person," said Su Yang, who refused to be associated with the Su Yang before regaining his memories. "I understand your feelings, but what if you are actually the same person? What if you''ve had the same soul since birth, only regaining your current memories after experiencing the shock of a near-death experience?" Qiuyue shared her thoughts, causing Su Yang to turn silent. Of course, Su Yang had thought of such possibilities, but without his memories, could he still be considered the Immortal Su Yang? Since they act as if they are two different individuals, he might as well treat it as such. "Anyway, we are going to meet your parents¡­ What will you do once you meet them?" Qiuyue asked him. "What I will do¡­ that will depend on them," said Su Yang, his voice with a sense of mysteriousness. Despite such vagueness, Qiuyue had a good idea of the thoughts going through Su Yang''s head. "Is that so¡­" Qiuyue turned to look out the window that was on both sides of the carriage, where she could see carriages surround the carriage they were currently inside, almost like they were being treated as some sort of valuable treasure. "At least they seem to n on getting you there safely..." Qiuyue said inwardly. "Su Yang!" Xiao Rong suddenly called for him. "What is it?" Xiao Rong pointed to her clothes like she was trying to convey something to him about it. Su Yang smiled lightly and said, "Not now, we are still outside¡­" Hearing his words, Xiao Rong showed a saddened expression. "Though, if you want, you can leave this carriage and take a look around, provided that you don''t go too far and stay within a 10-mile radius of this carriage at all times." Xiao Rong instantly became excited, nodding her head vigorously to his suggestion. "Are you sure about that? What if she causes trouble?" Qiuyue said in a doubtful tone, still not trusting that Xiao Rong will be able to control herself. "It''ll be fine," said Su Yang in a rxed voice. "I''m sure that she''ll cause more trouble if she has to sit still for an entire week inside this small space, not to mention that her leg has been itching to explore ever since we left the Legacy Tomb." After saying those words, Su Yang opened the door to the carriage to allow Xiao Rong to leave. "Don''t go too far and remember to return to show your face once every two or three days," he said to her. The instant Su Yang opened the door, Xiao Rong jumped out of the moving carriage and disappeared into thin air like a ghost without alerting a single soul. - - - Many days have passed since Su Yang started following the Su Family''s servants. Ever since they went inside the carriage, none of the servants from the Su Family had bothered to speak with Su Yang, almost like they were trying to avoid him until they reach their destination. "We are approaching arge city," Qiuyue said. "Un." Suddenly, the carriage came to a halt. "Young man, we have arrived at our destination. Please wait while we speak to the guards for our entrance." Someone said to him from the outside without opening the door to the carriage. A few minutester, the voice returned. "We will be heading directly to the Su Family''s living quarters now." - - - Half an hourter. "Young man, we have arrived at the Su Family''s living quarters." Su Yang opened his eyes and stopped cultivating. He then opened the door and slowly walked out with Qiuyue following behind him. "So this is the Su Family, huh." Su Yang looked at the vast garden and luxurious mansion before him. And unsurprisingly, he did not have any nostalgic feeling like one would get when they return to a memorable ce, not even after looking at the ce for a long time. "Please¡­" One of the servants urged Su Yang to follow him. Su Yang nodded and began walking down the long and empty path with the servant. While they were passing through the garden, many different types of gazes were being sent towards the direction of Su Yang by the gardeners and other servants. Confusion, shock, bewilderment, there were all kinds of emotions within these sharp gazes. Once they entered the mansion, many more servants could be seen walking around with brooms and dusters in their grasps. However, when these servants noticed Su Yang, they stopped everything they were doing to look at him with wide eyes. "Who''s that handsome young man?" One of the younger servants asked in a mumbling voice to the other servants beside her. "I don''t know. This is also my first time seeing him." "Ahhh¡­ wouldn''t it be amazing if we could serve such a handsome young man?" "..." While the newer and ignorant servants giggled and joked about serving Su Yang, the older servants all stared at Su Yang with their jaws nearly touching the ground. Many of them were doubting their eyes at this moment and felt like they were watching someone who''s been missing for years suddenly show up as though he was never missing in the first ce. "We are here," said the servant that has been guiding Su Yang once they reached a certain room. The servant then knocked on the door three times and spoke in a loud and clear voice, "Lord Su, ''he'' is here." "Good job." A stern voice came from the room a few secondster. "You may now leave." "Yes, my Lord!" After a few seconds of silence, the voice returned. "Please,e in." Hearing such words, Su Yang approached the door with a smile, his hands already reaching for the doorknob. Chapter 134: You Clearly Remember Everything! Standing in the middle of the room was a middle-aged man wearing ck robes with sharp facial features and arge frame. Thismanding-looking man was Su Xun, the current head of the Su Family and also Su Yang''s father. He looked at the approaching Su Yang with a serious expression, his gaze sharp and intimidating. However, despite such a serious-looking face, Su Yang was able to easily detect the anxiety that was hidden in his gaze and frown. "Hello, young man." Su Xun acted as though he''s never met Su Yang before and asked, "What is your name?" he asked. Su Yang, with a calm expression on his face, smiled and said, "Su Yang¡­" "!!!" Su Xun''s expression froze upon hearing his words, his hands slightly trembling. "...At least that was what the Matriarch had told me," Su Yang continued. "I have amnesia, meaning that I do not have all of my memories. As a matter of fact, the furthest back I can remember is when I woke up in the Profound Blossom Sect as an Outer Court disciple, and I have been living as that ever since." "I-Is that so¡­" Su Xun inwardly released a long and deep sigh that was filled with relief, feeling like a mountain was just lifted off his shoulders. "So? Why am I here? Why did you want to meet me? I cannot recall any reasons why I should be here." Su Yang''s innocent and humble attitude became cold and indifferent, his expression nonchnt, which slightly surprised Su Xun. "Before we get to that point, can you tell me why you are here in the Northern Regions? If I recall correctly, the Profound Blossom Sect is located all the way at the Eastern Region. Surely, you must be here on important matters for you to travel such great lengths." Su Xun wanted to learn more about why Su Yang was here in the first ce. Of course, he could already guess that it was because of the Divine Doors, but he wanted Su Yang to confirm it with his own mouth. "I came here for the same reason as everyone from a distantnd ¡ª the Divine Doors." "You¡­ what is your Cultivation at right?" Because Su Yang veiled his Profound Qi before entering this ce, even a cultivating expert like Su Xun would not be able to see through his real Cultivation base, which Su Xun had already noticed early on and found a bit bizarre. "A Heavenly Spirit Realm master such as yourself cannot tell that I am only at the True Spirit Realm? How disappointing, I had more expectations for such a profound expert." Su Yang suddenly removed the veil covering his Profound Qi and the room instantly became filled with dense Profound Qi, shocking Su Xun enough that he''d nearly fell on his butt. "H-H-How is that possible?!" Su Xun cried inwardly. Before wiping Su Yang''s memories, he was only at the Elementary Spirit Realm! Yet, after a mere year, he''d somehow managed to reach the True Spirit Realm?! That''s impossible! "Not to mention the density of his Profound Qi that could rival even Earth Spirit Realm experts! What kind of life has he been living to get such heaven-defying results?!" With his mind beyond shocked, Su Xun sat down on the chair that was behind him in an exaggerated manner. "If this is true and not an illusion at all, he could even be more talented than Su Yin!" The room was so silent that even a pin drop from miles away could be heard clearly. Suddenly, Su Yang broke that silence by asking, "So? Why am I here?" Instead of answering his question, Su Xun also asked him a question, "Have you ever thought about regaining your memories? If there is a way for you to regain your memories, would you do it?" "..." "Of course, I have thought about regaining my memories," Su Yang said after a moment of silence, "However, that does not mean I want to. Even if there is a way for me to regain my memories, I''d rather not remember my past." Su Xun''s eyes widened at his words and simply asked, "Why?" With a smile, Su Yang spoke in a clear voice, "Because such information is meaningless to the Su Yang now!" Su Yang was an Immortal in his past life, so there''s really not much that he hasn''t already seen or doesn''t know, and in his eyes, regaining the memories of a mortal that was also a mere child was no different than filling his head with unworthy junk. What could he possibly find useful from someone who cannot even Cultivate properly? What entertainment could he find in someone whose little brother was crippled? What does a child know that an Immortal such as himself wouldn''t know? After all, why would an entity that has lived for thousands of years care for the memories of a mere child? One that he considers as a spineless coward, no less? There was simply no reason for Su Yang to regain the memories of the previous Su Yang, as he truly shows no interest in the life of a coward that also happens to have his appearance. "What¡­?" Since Su Xun is unaware of Su Yang regaining his memories as an Immortal, he didn''tprehend theplete meaning behind his words. "Aren''t you at least curious about your family? What if your siblings are looking for you even as we speak?" "Then what do you suggest?" Su Yang said with his gaze staring right into Su Xun''s soul. "Should I try to regain my memories?" Hearing his question, Su Xun began sweating a bit. Of course, he''d rather have Su Yang never regain his memories, but he can''t just say such words out loud as it''ll raise many questions and suspicions. "Well¡­ I think you should do what you think is right¡­" After a moment of silence, he continued, "And if you don''t mind me asking, when will you be returning to the Eastern Region?" "Who knows," Su Yang shrugged, "I really like the air quality here, so I may consider living here forever." "..." Su Xun looked dumbfounded by his answer, feeling an urge to beat him up. "I''m joking," Su Yangughed a little bitter. However, afterughing for a few seconds, his expression suddenly turned serious, his gaze filled with disappointment. "How disappointing," Su Yang shook his head. "I was curious as to what we were going to talk about, but s, in the end, it was nothing but gibberish that wasn''t worth my effort intoing here¡­" "What?! How dare you speak to your¡ª" Su Xun stopped his sentence halfway, nearly blurting out the word ''father''. "My what? My father?" However, Su Yang helped him finish that sentence, causing Su Xun to look at him with a dazed look. "W-W-What did you just say?" "I came here wondering what a father that had wiped the memories of his own son would speak to that exact son about¡­ What rubbish." "Y-Y-You!" Su Xun pointed at Su Yang with trembling fingers and said, "You have been farting this whole time about having amnesia and not remembering anything?! You clearly remember everything!" With a smile, Su Yang casually shrugged and said, "Wrong. I am telling the truth when I said that I do not have any memories before joining the Profound Blossoms Sect." "T-Then how?!" Inside Su Xun''s head, he was thinking, "That''s right! It must''ve been the Profound Blossom Sect''s Matriarch! She must have told him the truth! Damn that slut! I''d even donated many resources to her Sect to keep her mouth shut!" Chapter 135: Sudden Ambush A little over a year ago, when Su Xun first transported Su Yang to the Profound Blossom Sect, he and Liu Lanzhi had an agreement that she would allow Su Yang to live there as a disciple and that she would never tell him the truth about his background, nor would she allow him to travel outside the Eastern Region, and in return, Su Xun would give the Profound Blossom Sect every half year as payment. Liu Lanzhi upheld such promises and kept her mouth shut for an entire year, but s, Su Yang had sneaked out of the Eastern Region without alerting anyone. Even now, the Profound Blossom Sect has no idea that he had long left the Eastern Region. But of course, Su Xin didn''t know that, hence why he''s ming Liu Lanzhi for Su Yang being in front of him right this moment. "Do you regret it?" Su Yang suddenly said, "Throwing ''me'' away." "..." Su Xun remained silent, almost as if he was refusing to answer him. "Is that so¡­" Su Yang turned around and began walking out the door, and the slightest interest he has left for this situation was finally gone. When Su Yang reached the doors, Su Xun''s voice resounded, and it was one filled with solemn. "You shouldn''t havee back here, Su Yang." Hearing such words, Su Yang halted his steps and turned around. "Ever since your mother died, everything''s been going downhill for this family. It wasn''t my desire to send you to the Profound Blossom Sect, much less take away your memories from you, but s, if I can save the family by doing so..." "How ridiculous¡­" Su Yang, who was no longer interested in the matter turned around and began approaching the door once more. The next moment, however, the door suddenly opened in an explosive manner, and a figure walked in. When Su Xun saw this youngdy, his eyes widened with shock. "H-How? I thought you had left to search for¡­" "Father, what is the meaning of this?" Su Yin approached Su Xun with a frown. "Luckily, I had anticipated something like this and prepared beforehand, even remaining within the city for the past few days." Su Yin, prior to leaving, had ordered a few of her most trusted servants that if Su Yang were to return home, then she was to be notified at all cost without dy. If not, then she would not be here right now. Su Xun, feeling as though his heart was about to explode like the door, used everyst bit of his wits to make up a usible excuse. "Yin''er! I had some of my people wait outside the Divine Doors shortly after you left. After waiting for many days, he was finally found wandering around the ce! I wasn''t able to notify you sooner because I wanted to keep this as a surprise for you! Of course, I also needed to confirm whether or not it was really him before telling you, as I didn''t want to get your hopes up only to crush them with false news." "Is that so¡­" Su Yin no longer looked as angry after hearing his words, but there were still some doubts in her head. "Nevermind that¡­" Su Yin then turned to look at Su Yang with a delightful face and ran for him. "Elder Brother Yang! I''m so d that you are fine!" "Wait a moment," Su Yang raised his hand to stop her from jumping at him. "Even if you are my sister by blood, I am no longer the Elder Brother Yang that you know and love." "..." Su Yin slowed down her steps, quicklying to a halt. "That''s only because of your amnesia! I am sure that you will be back to normal once we help you recover your memories!" Su Yang shook his head and continued, "It will be better for everyone in this room if you forget about me, and I am fairly certain that nothing will change even if I were to regain my memories¡­" "But we won''t know that until we try!" "Forget it, little girl, it will be the best for us all¡­" Su Yang no longer paid attention to her and began walking out the door once again. "This is all your fault!" Su Yin suddenly eximed loudly. However, her anger wasn''t directed towards Su Xun, who was dumbfounded by her outburst. "You must have done something to Elder Brother Yang! Who are you?! And what have you done to him!?" Su Yin red at Qiuyue with a dagger-like gaze. "Trust me, you don''t want this trouble," said Qiuyue in a calm voice, who has been standing at the corner of the room with a nonchnt expression since the beginning, silently veiling her presence. She had been so quiet up till this point that even Su Xun didn''t notice her until now. "Calm down, Yin''er!" Knowing that Qiuyue was innocent because he was the cause of Su Yang''s amnesia, he tried to stop her from acting too rashly. But s, Su Yin was already too heated to hear Su Xun''s weak voice. "Give me back my brother!" Su Yin pounced at Qiuyue with her entire Cultivation base roused. "Foolish mortal¡­" Qiuyue waved her sleeves with only a small fraction amount of her true Cultivation base behind the swing, but it still sent a powerful wind filled with Profound Qi at Su Yin, sending her flying the moment it touched her. "Qiyue¡­" Su Yang looked at her with a weird look. Did she have to go such lengths against someone that''s not even at the Earth Spirit Realm? "An expert!" Su Xun immediately recognized Qiuyue as an expert, probably one with simr Cultivation base than him if not even higher. "No wonder he dared to go inside the Divine Doors whilst being only at the True Spirit Realm!" Su Xun nodded inwardly as he nced at Su Yang. However, this was not the right time to admire Qiuyue''s strength. "Yin''er! Are you okay?!" He ran to her, who was now all the way in the back of the room with her entire body sleeping on the floor. "I did not use any real force so there shouldn''t be any injuries on her," Qiuyue said in a cold tone. If it weren''t for her rtionship with Su Yang, then Su Yin might be covered in blood on the floor right now instead of being unscathed. After confirming that Su Yin was indeed perfectly fine and unscathed, Su Xun released a sigh of relief. "Let''s go, Qiuyue." Su Yang looked at Su Yin with a pondering gaze for a moment for walking out the door. - - - This time, Su Yang was able to pass the door without any interruptions. Once he left the room with Qiuyue, they both walked through the long halls in a calm and casual manner, almost as though they were taking a stroll in the park. "Father¡­" Qiuyue suddenly spoke up. "I have been avoiding this question since it''s none of my business, but why do you seem so reluctant to regain your memories? Even though you said that it''s simply because you don''t care... surely there must be another reason, right?" "..." Su Yang remained silent, seemingly unwilling to speak. But after another minute, he slowly opened his mouth. "Are you an expert when ites to Souls?" he suddenly asked her. "No." Qiuyue shook her head. "I''m not surprised, as I am also unfamiliar with something soplicated and filled with profound mysteries." After waiting another moment, he continued, "But even with my limited expertise, I do know that anything can happen if the soul of two different individuals merges into one." "Are you saying that¡­" "If I am currently inside a body that carries two souls from two different individuals¡­ what will happen if I unseal the memories of the other Su Yang? Would that awake his soul? What will happen afterward? Would I still be the same person as I am now? Or would our souls merge into one? What will happen then? Who will be who? There are too many uncertainties, hence why I am hesitant on releasing this seal on my memories. And since it doesn''t seem like it will affect me at all if I leave it untouched, then I''d rather keep it sealed." It was not the memories Su Yang was worried about. Instead, it was the potential risk of awakening another soul, as that''ll cause countless problems even for a knowledgeable expert like him. "But what if it affects your future Cultivation?" Qiuyue asked with a worried tone. "I shouldn''t have to say this since you are much more experienced than me in this, but once ites time for you to breakthrough to a higher Realm, every little thing in you could affect it, especially something like a seal, no matter how weak it is." "Also, as I''d already said, what if there is only one soul in your body ¡ª the Su Yang I know? What if, because of your reincarnation, it was actually you who lost his memories first?" "..." Su Yang suddenly turned quiet. "I have already thought of such possibilities, but s, there is too much at risk." Su Yang sighed. "I don''t care about my life, but, as arrogant and egotistical as it sounds, there are people out there whose life depends on me¡­ If I''m gone, who will take care of them?" "..." Qiuyue did not know how to answer him, so she remained quiet. - - - A few minutester, they finally left the building and entered the inner garden. However, before Su Yang could even take three steps in this new scenery, a sh flickered in the sky, and a steel sword came plunging from the sky and towards Su Yang, its sharp de filled with killing intent. "Who dares?!" Noticing the iing sword the instant it was directed at Su Yang with killing intent, Qiuyue loudly screamed and shattered the steel sword into tiny fragments with a single wave of her sleeves. Somewhere in the distance, a tall figure nearly crapped his pants when he saw what had just urred and darted from the scene the next instant. But s, Qiuyue''s spiritual sense had already spotted him at the same time she spotted the sword. "Where do you think you are going?!" Qiuyue jumped from her spot and flew towards the running individual, catching up to him within mere seconds. The moment Qiuyue caught up to the individual, she used her Divine Realm Cultivation base to pressure the tall figure until his entire face was kissing the ground. And the force she used to pressure him wasn''t as soft as when she blew Su Yin away from her, using almost enough strength to smash the man''s body into a bloody mess. "Cough!" The man on the ground coughed up many mouthfuls of blood. He could easily feel the many bones in his body that was broken from the impact at which he was mmed onto the ground. "Who are you?" Ignoring his pain and bloody lips, QIuyue asked him in a cold voice. "Cough!" The tall man, however, did not answer her, as he coughed up another mouthful of blood before falling unconscious. Chapter 136: Only If You Have the Balls! "Who''s this donkey?" Su Yang casually showed up and asked, looking like he had nothing to do with this situation and was just a bystander. "You also don''t know him? Since he attacked you, there has to be some sort of connection between you two." "That reason should be rted to the other¡ª" Suddenly, an ear-piercing shriek resounded within the garden. "Master Su! Master Su! Are you alright?!" A middle-ageddy wearing clothes meant for servants came dashing towards Su Yang and Qiuyue. However, it was inly obvious that she was not calling for Su Yang but the individual that was on the floor, who also happens to have the same surname as him. "Ahhhhh! Murder! Master Su has been murdered by these two barbarians!" When the middle-ageddy saw the blood by the unconscious man on the ground and on his lips, she started freaking out, almost as if she''d just witnessed a murder in in daylight. Mere seconds after the middle-ageddy''s scream echoed in the garden, dozens of armed guards came running from every direction, very quickly surrounding Su Yang and Qiuyue with their weapons raised. However, when the guards finally got the chance to take a good look at the culprits'' faces, a few of their expressions froze upon recognizing Su Yang''s handsome face. "Y-Young master Su?! You are back?!" The few guards that recognized Su Yang were so shocked that they pretty much forgot about the situation. "What are you guards doing?! Apprehend these two intruders!" The middle-ageddy continued screaming like a madman. "B-But¡­" The guards that recognized Su Yang were feeling perplexed. Apprehend who? The second oldest son of Su Xun who''d also been missing for an entire year? Their heads would, without a doubt, roll if they followed the middle-ageddy''s nonsense. "What are you waiting for?! Is this what the Su Family pays you all for? Ipetence?!" Hearing such words, the guards that didn''t recognize Su Yang slowly approached him with frowns on their faces. When the other guards saw this, they quickly reacted by shouting, "Halt! Who do you think this is?! This is young master Su, youngdy Su''s elder brother!" "What did you just say?!" The guards immediately froze like statues upon hearing the other guards words. They then turned to look at the middle-ageddy, who was clearly as shocked and confused as everyone else there. "So this idiotic donkey is also part of the Su Family, huh? Can''t say that I''m surprised." Su Yang quicklyprehended the situation after listening to these people. This tall figure on the floor was Su Yuhan, Su Yang and Su Yin''s elder brother and also the eldest son within the Su Family. However, this revtion only raised more questions than answers. Why did he attack Su Yang with the intent to kill? Even going as far as a sneak attack from the sky? "This man tried to take my life, hence why he''s in this half-dead state," said Su Yang in a calm manner. "This man?" The guards there found the way Su Yang addressed his own elder brother odd, but what he said afterward was just shocking to the core. "T-There must''ve been a misunderstanding, young master Su¡­Your elder brother would never do something so vile¡­" The guards there tried to make sense of the situation. After all, it was extremely hard for them to believe that Su Yuhan, who was known for being kind and noble, would have any reasons to harm Su Yang, who''s been missing for an entire year, let alone attempt to kill him. "I don''t care about his reasons for wanting to kill me but¡­" Su Yang ignored the guards and squatted in front of the unconscious Su Yuhan and continued, "Fortunately for you, that little girl has already lost enough. I wouldn''t want to take away from her thest brother she has..." "However, since you attacked me, I will make sure you at least regret it..." As he said those words, Su Yang raised a finger and pointed it at Su Yuhan. Though, more specifically, he was pointing directly towards his crotch area. The guards and servants there were puzzled at his actions, even Qiuyue, but secondster, they all watched in horror as a beam of light shot out from the tip of Su Yang''s fingers and pierce the area between Su Yuhan''s legs. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!" A blood-curdling scream that nearly pierced the eardrums of the people there came out of Su Yuhan''s mouth. The pain was so intensive that it''d shocked him awake. "?!?!?!" When the male guards witnessed this scene, they instinctively dropped their weapons to cover their own balls in a protective manner. "Y-Y-You devil!" The middle-ageddy nearly fainted when she saw a puddle of blood start to form near Su Yuhan''s crotch area. How could someone be so cruel and heartless? How will he ever have children now? This is an incredible blow to not only Su Yuhan''s life as a man but also the entire Su Family itself! "He''ll be fine," Su Yang said casually. "Although I won''t guarantee that he won''t kill himself due to shame, I''m positive that such minor injuries will not kill him directly." "S-S-S-Su Yang¡­ Y-You bastard!" On the ground wriggling in agony was Su Yuhan, who was clutching onto his nonexistent balls as he screamed in a hoarse voice. "I-I will fucking k-kill you!!!" "You will kill me? Only if you have the balls! Hahaha!" Su Yang burst outughing at his own joke. On Su Yuhan''s face was an expression of extreme rage and hatred, and the look he gave Su Yang was as though he was looking at someone who''d just murdered his entire family, perhaps something even worse, especially after hearing Su Yang''s joke after what he did to him. Meanwhile, the guards there that were quite familiar with Su Yang looked at him with an odd expression, thinking to themselves how this Su Yang did not match the one in their memories. He was much bolder and almost heartless, unlike the silent and forgiving Su Yang they knew. "Let''s go." Su Yang began walking again. Seeing Su Yang approach them, the guards quickly scattered to make a path for him, fearing that he might also destroy their manhood if they dared to block him. With nobody else obstructing his path, Su Yang and Qiuyue''s figure quickly disappeared from the Su Family''s living quarters. Chapter 137: Soul Divination Pill After they were certain that Su Yang was no longer there, the guards assisted Su Yuhan, who had fainted again, back to his own room, where they provided treatment for his destroyed balls. When the nurses and doctors saw the condition of Su Yuhan''s balls for the first time, they nearly puked from disgust, their eyes filled with terrors, and they wondered to themselves what kind of monster would be so heartless to do such actions. "I cannot imagine anyone besides the devil himself that would do something like this to another human being. Not only are his balls destroyed, but even his rod ispletely gone." The doctor shook his head, his heart feeling heavy, feeling Su Yuhan''s pain just from looking at his condition. "I''m afraid that even a divine doctor may not be able to restore his manhood." The room instantly became silent, even gloomy. Su Xun, who''d rushed here after hearing the news stood there with a dark expression on his face at this moment. This situation was a problem not just for Su Yuhan''s future but the entire Su Family''s as well. However, it was not as if the Su Family was entirely doomed, as there was also Su Yin. But even then, with her obsession with Su Yang, would she even look at another person beside him? But s, even with all of those problems already at hand, there was one that trumped them all. "Does the Hong Family know of this incident yet?" Su Xun asked in a heavy tone, his gaze at the old man beside him. "Unfortunately," said Senior Tao, one of the Su Family''s most trusted elders. "The news had already spread before we could eveny the Young Master on his bed. As a matter of fact, they are currently heading here even as we speak and should arrive within three days of time." A distressed light shed within Su Xun''s eyes after hearing this news. But s, there was nothing he could do at this point, as this was no longer a situation he could manage by himself. "Whatever! I will deal with it when they arrive. For now, just focus on trying to healing my son!" "But¡ª" "I don''t care even it is near impossible to fully heal him, but I want you to at least try! All the resources will be provided by my Su Family, so use them without being formal!" Su Xun interrupted the doctor. Even if the chances are slimmer than slim, he still wanted to try to save his ''only'' son''s future. "I understand. Although I will not promise any results, I will put forth all of my effort and knowledge into healing your son." A little bitter, when the doctors started their treatment on Su Yuhan, Su Xun and everyone else that was not needed in the room quickly left to avoid disturbing the doctors. "How is Young Lady''s condition?" Senior Tao asked Su Xun as they walked in the hallway, their pace slow and filled with doubt. "Not good," Su Xun shook his head. "Ever since the incident, she''s locked herself inside her room and would refuse toe out no matter what I say to her." "If this continues, I don''t even want to imagine what she might do¡­" "It''s for the best if we leave the Young Lady alone for now until she sorts out her mind, else it might affect her Cultivation in the future," Senior Tao suggested. Su Xun nodded, and they began preparations as they wait for the Hong Family''s anticipated arrival. - - - "Do you know of a pill called Soul Divination Pill?" Su Yang asked Qiuyue as they walked down a busy pedestrian street. "I do," she quickly replied. "I even saw one with my own eyes at the Holy Central Continent." Su Yang suddenly stopped walking and stared at her with pleasant-looking eyes. "You saw one? Here? In this world?" Qiuyue nodded. "Why? Is it that rare of a pill?" she then asked. "It''s not that valuable, but it is rare enough that I wouldn''t have expected one to be in this undeveloped world." "Are you going to use it to see whether or not you have another soul within your body?" Qiuyue already saw through his ns the moment he asked her about the pill. Su Yang confirmed her thoughts with a quick nod. "That''s right. I had initially nned on collecting the materials to create one myself, but since there already exists one in this world, that will make my life much easier." "Are you nning on going to the Holy Central Continent for this Soul Divination Pill?" "Naturally." Su Yang answered in a heartbeat. Hearing his words, Qiuyue''s eyes shed with hesitation. If possible, she didn''t want him to go to the Holy Central Continent, and even less, to the ce with the Soul Divination Pill. As for her reasons, she wouldn''t be able to handle the embarrassment that woulde if he were to find out about her not-so-hidden secret there. "I understand. However, I should warn you now that unless you rob them with sheer force then even you wouldn''t be able to obtain it easily even if we go there." "What is the reason?" Su Yang''s interest was piqued. "The ce with the Soul Divination Pill is called the Four Seasons Academy, it is a Sect specialized in Alchemy, and they treat the Soul Divination Pill as though it is their most precious treasure. Even if you offer them something that is logically more valuable than their Soul Divination Pill, they will refuse the offer without a single thought." "That does not matter," said Su Yang. "We will know whether or not they will give it to me once we get there and see them in person." Qiuyue sighed inwardly and nodded. She then retrieved her flying boat and threw it in the sky. The sudden appearance of a boat hovering in the sky quickly attracted the gaze of everybody on the streets, causing them to look at it with eyes of wonder. And under the gaze of dozens, both Su Yang and Qiuyue jumped on the flying boat. "Xiao Rong." Su Yang called for her in a calm and low voice. Suddenly, before he could even blink his eyes, a young girl wearing in white robes appeared before him. "Did you have fun?" he asked her with a smile, to which she replied with a nod. "That''s good to hear." Su Yang turned to Qiuyue and continued, "Let''s go to this Four Seasons Academy, shall we?" Qiuyue nodded, and then she turned to look at Xiao Rong and spoke to her in a cold voice, "This boat only has room for two; you will have to follow us with your own methods." And without waiting for a reply, Qiuyue activated the flying boat, speeding hundreds of miles into the distance in the blink of an eye. However, when Qiuyue turned around, her gaze met with Xiao Rong''s, who was casually chasing behind them with seemingly no effort. Seeing this, Qiuyue only coldly sneered. - - - Three days passed by in a sh, and at the Su Family, Su Xun, along with many other high-standing individuals, stood at the main entrance to the living quarters, seemingly waiting for the arrival of someone. "They are here! The Hong Family is here!" A messenger could be seen running towards them from a distance while shouting at the top of his lungs. "This is it, huh¡­" Su Xun straightened his robes and prepared for the worst. Chapter 138: I Am Here to See My Fiance! A luxurious carriage slowly approached the Su Family''s living quarters, pulling up right before the main gate. A few momentster, the door to the carriage opened, and a beautiful youngdy wearing red robes stepped out of the carriage. The youngdy proceeded to walk towards Su Xun the moment her feet touched the ground. "Hong Yu''er greets Senior Su," she greeted him with a gentle bow, her voice filled with respect. Although she did not expect him to meet her at the entrance, it was within her expectations that Su Xun would be aware of her arrival before she''d even arrive. "It''s only been three months since ourst meeting but you''ve grown even more beautiful since then," Su Xun praised her with a smile on his face. Then, he asked her while looking around, "Where are your parents? Are they not here with you today?" Hong Yu''er shook her head and spoke, "This is my own problem, so I''d asked my parents to let mee alone." Saying that, Hong Yu''er''s expression suddenly turned serious, even cold. "That being said¡­ where is ''he'' right now? I would like to see him." A drop of sweat sneakily rolled down Su Xun''s back after hearing her words. "He''s currently resting in his room," he replied after a short moment of silence. "May I?" Despite her cold looks, Hong Yu''er still spoke in a respectful tone, as her family was slightly beneath the Su Family in terms of status and power despite their close rtionship. Su Xun reluctantly nodded before guiding her to where Su Yuhan was resting. Once they reached the room, Su Xun knocked on the door and spoke, "Yuhan, Hong Yu''er is here to meet you¡­" And without waiting for Su Yuhan to answer, Su Xun forcefully opened the door. "W-W-Wait! Do not open the¡ª!" Su Yuhan''s hurried voice resounded the moment the door was opened. "?!?!" When the door was fully opened and Su Xun, Hong Yu''er, and many other individuals there saw the scene in the room, their jaws dropped from shock. What they saw was the spectacr scene of Su Yuhan with his pants down on his bed, his hands clutching onto his obviously stitched on rod, looking like he was ying with himself. Su Yuhan''s instantly face turned ashen. "W-Wait! This is not what it looks like¡ª!" "Yuhan! How dare you show not only us, but even an innocent youngdy such as Hong Yu''er such a vile scene! Do you not have any shame?! Put that vulgar thing away right this second!" Su Xun did not allow him to finish his words and roared in a voice mixed with anger and embarrassment, causing the room to shake a little. To think he''d catch his always noble son in such an act was just unthinkable. Hell, it would''ve been fine if Su Yuhan was exposed in front of him alone, but unfortunately for the both of them, almost everybody that should have never witnessed this scene was there, including the Hong Family''s youngdy. In other words, this was a disastrous situation. And sure enough, when Hong Yu''er saw Su Yuhan''s sickening rod, her face darkened with a deep frown, and her gaze filled itself with disgust, almost like she just ate a fat fly. As for the other people that were there, they were so dumbfounded by the scene that they all took steps backwards, almost as if they wanted to run away from the scene. What made this situation even worse was Su Yuhan''s rod that had been recently imnted, causing his pelvis area to be filled with dry blood and stitches. "Yu''er! This is a misunderstanding! I can exin this¡ª!" Su Yuhan panicked and began shouting like a madman, making the situation look even uglier. "I just wanted to see if I can get it to work after the imnt! Even though the doctors say I am in a hopeless position, I can guarantee you that it will heal properly¡ª!" "Enough!" A cold voice resounded in the room, but it was not Su Xun who''d spoken those word, nor did ite from the other individuals from the Su Family. Instead, the words had came from Hong Yu''er''s mouth. "Yu''er¡­?" Su Yuhan looked at her with a shocked expression after hearing her cold voice. "I came here today not tofort you, nor did I travel thousands of miles to look at your pathetic face!" Hong Yu''er then turned to look at Su Xun and continued to speak, "Senior Su, on the behalf of my family, I, Hong Yu''er, came here today to break my engagement with your eldest son, Su Yuhan." "..." Su Xun did not instantly reply to Hong Yu''er and remained quiet. After a moment of silence, he released a deep sigh and spoke, "Is this the Hong Family''s decision or¡­" "I have already spoken with my parents, but I will repeat what I said to them here, and I will apologize for my impudent behavior in advance." Taking a deep breath, Hong Yu''er began speaking in a serious voice. "If I have to marry this humiliating thing and spend the rest of my life with him then I''d rather be alone ¡ª six feet under the ground!" "What¡ª?!" Su Yuhan expressed great shock upon hearing Hong Yu''er''s words, causing his eyes to nearly turn all white. While he knew that she never really approved of their rtionship, he didn''t think that her hate for him was to this extent. "Aii¡­" Su Xun sighed again, his color noticeably paler. "Then what about the oath between your mother and my wife? This will surely haunt my dear even in heaven¡­ Perhaps we can work this out¡ª" "Senior Su, please excuse my rudeness once again, but the oath between my mother and Madam Su is between me and ''him'', not Su Yuhan." "T-Then why did you agree to the rearrangements?" Su Xun asked with a puzzled expression. "There is only one reason as to why I agreed¡­ it was simply because I was pressured to by my family. However, now that ''he'' is back, there is no longer any reason for me to put up with this farce," said Hong Yu''er. "And although I didn''t mention this at first, there is one more reason as to why I am here today." Hong Yu''er''s cold expression noticeably turned soft at this point. "I am here to see my fiance, Su Yang!" Chapter 139: Hong Yuer One of Su Yuhan''s worst nightmare was Hong Yu''er finding out Su Yang''s return, which might affect their current rtionship, fearing that she might break their engagement in order to return to Su Yang, and the instant Su Yuhan heard Hong Yu''er''s words, realizing that his worst nightmare hase true, he directly fell unconscious ¡ª but not before he coughed up a mouthful of blood due to shock and anger. In response to Su Yuhan fainting, Hong Yu''er did not even bother to nce at him and continued to speak, "I know that he''s returned ¡ª Su Yang." "Where is he?" "Unfortunately, you are a few dayste¡­" Su Xun said while shaking his head. "You will not find him here, nor should you ask me about his location, because even I cannot tell you where he went after attacking his own brother, Su Yuhan." "Senior Su, why must you make it sound as though everything is his fault? I don''t believe that he would attack that thing without any justifiable reason; he''s just not that kind of person." Hong Yu''er pointed to Sui Yuhan when she said ''that thing''. Su Xun sighed and said, "You know nothing¡­ Su Yang¡­ he¡­ he is no longer the same person you knew before disappearing, as he currently has amnesia." He spoke as though he had nothing to do with Su Yang''s situation, even pretending to be disheartened, his voice filled with sorrow. "What did you say? He''s lost his memories?" Hong Yu''er frowned the instant she heard such news. "That''s right. He doesn''t even recognize his beloved sister, Su Yin¡­" "It''s that serious?" Hong Yu''er knew just how close the siblings were, hence why she''s even more surprised. However, she was even more surprised that Su Xun would allow Su Yang to leave the ce despite knowing such facts, especially after the ruckus between him and Su Yuhan, even feeling a bit suspicious. "And you allowed him to leave under these circumstances?" Hong Yu''er did not beat around the bush and questioned Su Xun, causing his heart rate to increase. "I would''ve stopped him if I knew that he was going to leave¡­ His departure was too sudden, and I was attending to something else." "..." After a few moments of silence, Hong Yu''er turned around and began walking away. "Where are you going?" Su Xun asked her. "I have aplished what I came here for, so there is no longer any reasons for me to stay. As for my fiance, Su Yang, I will try to find him using my own resources." Hong Yu''er spoke in a calm voice, giving around her aposed atmosphere. Su Xun did not stop her and only sighed inwardly. "The youngdy of the Hong Family is truly exceptional¡­ Not only is she as beautiful as a fairy, but she is also sharp and mature." The surrounding members of the Su Family began speaking about Hong Yu''er after she left. "She''s too good for someone like Su Yang, almost wasteful¡­" "Almost? It''s definitely too wasteful for her to be with someone like Su Yang!" "Besides his appearance, what does she see in someone as mediocre and untalented as Su Yang, anyway? Su Yuhan is definitely a much better choice in my humble opinion." The members of the Su Family spoke of Su Yang in disdain without reserve despite Su Xun''s presence right beside them. This showed just how little the members of the family cared about Su Yang, even treating him as though he''s not even a part of the family. "..." Hearing the people beside him belittle his own son, even if he was truly useless, Su Xun still clenched his fists in anger. However, there was nothing he could say to them that would denounce their words. Ever since he was born, Su Yang would not show any interest in anything and would always stare at the empty air with a nk expression, almost like he was detached from this world. Even as a baby he would not cry, nor would he cause a ruckus within a house like every other normal baby at his age, always remaining silent. This odd behavior of his quickly worried the family, making them start to doubt that he was defective. However, as Su Yang grew older, he would begin to show more emotions, even beginning to read books at a very young age despite never being taught how to read. Seeing this, the Su Family''s hope for him began to grow once again with some even calling him a literature genius. Time passed, and on his tenth birthday, Su Yang met Hong Yu''er for the first time because of his mother, who had considerable power and influence within the family at that time. Some would even say that she had more power than Su Xun, the family head, but none of them dared to say such words out loud, only believing it in their hearts. However, other than his love for literature, Su Yang had nothing else that could capture the attention of the family and quickly became forgotten. And unlike his other two siblings that showed incredible aptitudes for Cultivation, especially Su Yin, Su Yang expressed no interest in normal martial arts, much less Cultivation. As even more time pass, Su Yang''s presence within the family dimmed to the point where even many of the new servants would not learn of his name until many weeks, even months after they joined the Su Family. Su Yang''sck of presence and talent within the family easily made him a target within the family, and with the help of Su Yuhan, who hated Su Yang and felt nothing but jealousy towards his rtionship with Hong Yu''er ¡ª his secret obsession ever since he first saw her ¡ª turned Su Yang''s quiet life into one that was simr to hell. Many eventster, Su Yang eventually ''disappeared'' from the Su Family and Hong Yu''er became engaged with Su Yuhan after being pressured by both families. However, despite being engaged, Hong Yu''er rarely saw Su Yuhan, much less speak with him. Hell, even after an entire year of being engaged, Su Yuhan did not so much as get the chance to touch even a single hair on her body, and it was something heined about every day inside his heart. Su Xun sat on a chair inside his room with an exhausted expression. He''s been in this position for many hours without moving a muscle ever since the events that have been happeningtely. Suddenly, he tilted his head to look at the ceiling and released the deepest sigh yet. "I had said that I wouldn''t regret my decision no matter the oue, yet here I am, silently regretting my decision that day¡­" Su Xun chuckled a few times sarcastically, almost like he was mocking himself. After a few more minutes of sitting, Su Xun stood up and walked to the corner of the room, where he retrieved a wooden box that was hidden under one of the floor tiles. He then opened the box, and inside this wooden box was a silver needle. After staring at it for a few seconds, Su Xun shook his head and closed the wooden box, cing it back into the hidden spot the next second. When Hong Yu''er left the Su Family, she directly returned to her own family, rying the events that had urred during her trip to the Su Family, even telling them the embarrassing incident of Su Yuhan identally exposing himself in front of her and many others. The Hong Family expressed awkward expression after hearing her stories. "Are you sure about this, Yu''er?" Her father suddenly said to her. "Who knows where this Su Yang is right now. And even if you manage to find him, will you be able to live a life with someone that might not even remember you?" After a moment of silence, Hong Yu''er replied, "Even if he does not remember me, I am certain that I will still be able to live a blissful life with him." "..." "Think about this carefully, Yu''er." It was her mother who spoke this time. "Not only are you a beautiful young woman but you are also talented, being only slightly worse than that little monster at the Su Family. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a more suitable partner for yourself without even the need to leave this house." Hong Yu''er shook her head, and in a calm voice, she spoke slowly, "Our rtionship has already reached the point where it''s impossible for me to find another man, not that I wish for such a thing in the first ce." When Hong Yu''er said this, bright lights flickered within her beautiful ck eyes. "?!?!?!" "W-W-What do you mean by those words?!" "What?!" Both the mother and father eximed at the same time, their eyes and jaws wide open, clearly shocked greatly by their daughter''s sudden revtion that was almost as impactful as a heavenly tribtion. Chapter 140: Clear Visions "Yu''er! Exin yourself! What do you mean by those words of yours just now?!" The mother said with a panicking voice. If Hong Yu''er''s words meant what they guessed, then her chances of finding another partner would significantly reduce no matter how beautiful or talented Hong Yu''er was, since very little people out there would ept a woman that had already been plucked by another man, especially if these men are from backgrounds with power and status. Unlike the Profound Blossom Sect, where women with multiple partners are not as frowned upon, the outside world is vastly different. To the women that are not from a dual cultivating sect, whether they are from a powerful family or amon household, their purity is of their utmost importance, hence why all of them try to stay pure until they seal their future with their chosen partner. "Why does it matter what my words mean? It still won''t change the fact that I will not be epting anyone besides Su Yang as my husband." Hong Yu''er replied in a nonchnt manner, and she continued, "However, to calm your minds ¡ª I am still pure." Although their hearts skipped a beat at her first sentence, both the mother and father released sighs of relief upon hearing herst few words. Her being pure meant that she''s notpletely hopeless. Who knows, perhaps they will sessfully persuade her in the future. "Aiya¡­ you nearly gave me a heart attack there, Yu''er¡­" The father said as he fanned the sweat off his face with his own hands. Of course, Hong Yu''er did not bond with Su Yang, as Lan Liqing was obviously the first one to extract his Pure Yang Essence from him. "However, that still does not exin your words just now." The mother said with a puzzled look. With a bitter smile, Hong Yu''er spoke, "It''s a bitplicated, and I doubt you will believe me even if I told you with a dagger to my neck." "???" Her parents looked at her with a bizarre look. What kind of exnation was that? However, despite their doubts and curiosity, they did not push this topic any further. The most important question in their mind had already been resolved, so there wasn''t any need to continue. Sometimeter, after Hong Yu''er spoke with her family for a few more minutes, she went back to her own room, where she sat on her bed in the lotus position and closed her eyes to cultivate. A few hours have passed since Su Yang and the two girls began making their way towards the Holy Central Continent, and ever since they left the Eastern Continent, there''s been nothing but ocean water that surrounds them. "This Four Seasons Academy¡­ you appear to be very familiar with them. Tell me more about them." Su Yang said to Qiuyue. "We are not that close," Qiuyue shook her head. "I once stayed in their Sect as a guest for a few days after some incident." "As for the Sect itself, it is honestly nothing too special," she continued. "I said this before, but they are a Sect that specializes in pills and whatnot. In fact, within the entire Holy Central Continent, they are at the top when ites to Alchemy, second to none." "What about their overall strength?" "They are considerably powerful if we use this world''s standard. Even the weakest of their Outer Court disciples are at the True Spirit Realm whilst their most elite disciples are all above the Heavenly Spirit Realm." "A far cry whenpared to our Eastern Continent, huh? Do they have better techniques, or is it because of their location?" Qiuyue nodded. "Not only do they have superior techniques but their continent is also filled with rich Profound Qi whenpared to the other four continents," she said. "In my experience, all the other four continents have simr overall prowess. The Holy Central Continent, however, is far more advanced in both techniques and Alchemy, mostly because of the rich Profound Qi. At least that''s what I figured out after circling this world for many times during my thousand years here¡­" "Maybe that dog from the Heavenly Order also had something to do with why they are so ahead of everybody else." Su Yang added. "That''s very possible¡­" Qiuyue agreed. "Anyway, how long until we arrive? Surely it can''t be as long as that bridge in the Legacy Tomb, right?" Su Yang then asked her. "We should be there after another hour," she quickly replied. "Very well¡­" Su Yang closed his eyes to rest. But not very long after closing his eyes, he could feel something soft pressure his legs. He slowly opened his eyes, and right in front of his face was Xiao Rong, who had decided to sit on hisp with her body facing his way and her legs circling around his body, her sharp eyes staring directly into his eyes like she wanted to eat him up. "What do you think you are doing?" Before Su Yang could ask that question, Qiuyue had opened her mouth first. However, as usual, Xiao Rong ignored Qiuyue and opened her lips to stick her small pink tongue out and began licking Su Yang in the face the next second. "This vulgar cat¡­" Qiuyue silently cursed. "Why does she seem obsessed with licking you? Are all Phantom Cats like that?" she then asked him. "No, not to my knowledge," he replied. "As a matter of fact, Ghost Cats dislike physical contact. However, that''s a characteristic only for Ghost Cats, so I cannot say the same for Phantom Cats." A few secondster, when Su Yang was certain that she was not going to stop anytime soon, he covered her mouth with his hands to stop her from licking his face off. "Why do you like licking me so much? Am I tasty to you?" Su Yang said that as a joke, but to his surprise, Xiao Rong nodded. "..." Seeing her nod, a light suddenly lit up in his mind. "Perhaps¡­" "You are able to taste the minuscule amount of Celestial Qi that is within my Profound Qi?" Su Yang found this reasoning to make a lot of sense. After all, Ghost Cats are extremely sensitive to Profound Qi, so it wouldn''t be weird if Xiao Rong was able to sense his Celestial Qi. Additionally, not just Ghost Cats, but all beasts under heaven love rich Profound Qi, especially Celestial Qi, the highest quality of Profound Qi! Hearing his question, Xiao Rong only showed him a puzzled expression. She did not know what Celestial Qi was. However, such a reaction was natural, as Celestial Qi is extremely rare even within the four Divine Heavens, much less this world. Not just Xiao Rong but all living beast with a Cultivation base, just like Cultivators, require Profound Qi to grow and survive, and the stronger they be, the more Profound Qi they will need to nurture themselves. Within the Hong Family''s Residence. "Su Yang¡­" Hong Yu''er mumbled to herself as her mind slowly clears itself, slowly entering a profound state of mind that was simr to slumber. Then, inside her head, clear images of Su Yang appeared. However, there was something different about this Su Yang in her head. He was much more elegant, charming, and¡­ mature. Although Hong Yu''er cannot fullyprehend these visions that were flowing through her mind, she, as ridiculous as it may sound, believes it to be memories of her past life with Su Yang. One major reason as to why she believes in such a fantasy-like imagination was due to the fact that the images in her head are just too clear to be mere dreams. His gentle voice, his sharp gazes, and even the feeling of his hands on her body¡­ they were all just too realistic and clear, almost like she''d experienced such events herself. However, that being said, these vision did not appear until just recently, so she has yet to fully ept it. Are these memories inside her head just a really realistic dream? How many more of these visions wille to her? Will she ever be able to figure out the reason as to why she''s seeing these things? Hong Yu''er was both excited and anxious to find out, even scared, but nevertheless, she continued to cultivate just to see these visions, as that is the only way to make them appear. Chapter 141: Four Seasons Academy "So this is the Holy Central Continent, huh?" After traveling across the Jade Sea for a little over an hour, Su Yang and the team has finally reached the shores of the Holy Central Continent. Su Yang took a deep breath of fresh air and could already feel his Cultivation base increase slightly. "No wonder why you say this ce is a far cry whenpared to the other continents. The Profound Qi here is bursting with richness; it''s likeparing a garden full of fairies to a dump site for the homeless!" "Okay, take me to this ce," said Su Yang. Qiuyue nodded and the flying boat began moving once again. After another half an hour, they notice a tall wall with arge sign that read Four Seasons'' above a steel gate. The scent of medical herbs prated Su Yang''s nose as soon as they got close to the ce. "Who are you? And what business do you have with our Four Seasons Academy?" A middle-aged man wearing green and white robes appeared in front of the gate and asked them, his gaze filled with wary. Because of Qiuyue''s eye-catching flying treasure, the Four Seasons Academy noticed their arrival before they even got close. Although the Holy Central Continent is superior in every aspect whenpared to the other continents, the existence of flying treasures like Qiuyue''s boat is still extremely rare, so only the rich and powerful backgrounds would have such a treasure, hence why the middle-aged man, who is an Elder of the Four Seasons Academy, came to greet them instead of the usual disciples on guard duty. "Do not be so tense," Su Yang said with a calm expression. "We are not here to cause trouble, only for business." "Business?" The Sect Elder expressed a puzzled expression. He was not aware of any ongoing business for the Sect at the moment, so where did this lote from? "What business are you talking about? I don''t recall my Four Seasons Sect doing business with anyone at this moment," asked the middle-aged man. Su Yang smiled and retrieved a paper scroll that he''d written during his travel from the pockets of his robe and tossed it to the middle-aged man. "Show this to your Patriarch and let him know that Su Yang is here to see him!" he said as he threw the paper scroll. The middle-aged man caught the scroll, but he didn''t open it to read its contents. Instead, he looked at Su Yang with a weird expression. "Patriarch? We don''t have a Patriarch here..." The Sect Elder''s words dumbfounded Su Yang, and his head snapped to look at Qiuyue with a gaze that demanded an exnation. "The one in control of the Four Season Academy is a woman¡­" she said in a nonchnt voice. "Aiya! You couldn''t have said that before we arrived? I just made a fool out of myself!" Su Yang sighed loudly. "Well¡­ you did not ask¡­" "..." Su Yang turned speechless. He then turned to face the Sect Elder with a bright smile and said, "My apologies, let me correct myself. I came here to see your Matriarch, so show her that paper in your hand." "Why should I do that? Who are you people, anyway? What business do you have with our Matriarch? She does not have the time to y with children!" The Sect Elder quickly refused to listen to Su Yang. After all, in his eyes, they were just a bunch of children that came out of nowhere demanding for their Matriarch''s attention. Where do they think they are? The yground? "If you are only here to y around, then I suggest you leave before any problem arises!" The Sect Elder continued to press them. Su Yang shook his head at how quickly this Elder refused to listen to them without even looking at the paper. "Are you sure you want us to leave without looking at the contents of that paper? Who knows, maybe whatever is written inside that scroll has the potential to greatly affect your Sect''s future, even changing the way you all see Alchemy entirely¡­" "What nonsense!" The Sect Elder suddenly shouted, clearly a bit angry. "Who do you think you are to talk about Alchemy in front of the Four Seasons Academy?! Our expertise in Alchemy is already recognized and approved by every soul in this continent ¡ª second to none! Yet a nobody child like you without any background actually dared toe here talking as if you can change the way we look at Alchemy with just a mere piece of paper?! How conceited of you!" The Four Seasons Academy sat at the top of Alchemy since its founding days with no other Sect getting anywhere close to their proficiency and skills in the field of Alchemy, so it was only natural for this Sect Elder to be mad at Su Yang''s seemingly arrogant words. Not even one of the other three Holy Sects would dare to say something as arrogant as ''change the way you see Alchemy'' to the Four Seasons Academy, much less a child without any background! "Get lost before I lose control of myself, you brat!" The Sect Elder already showed great restraint by not pping Su Yang in the face at this point, mostly because of his mysterious background. "Very well, but I hope you won''t regret this decision after we leave¡­" Su Yang calmly turned to Qiuyue and continued, "Let''s go." "Are you sure? What about the Soul Divination Pill?" "It''ll be fine," Su Yang smiled. "They wille to find me once they see the contents of that scroll." Hearing his confident voice, Qiuyue couldn''t help but believe them. "However, what if he throws it away before reading it?" "There are plenty of other ways to get their attention." "If you say so¡­" The flying boat turned around and carried Su Yang and the others away, quickly disappearing from the Four Seasons Academy. "W-What ludicrous speed that treasure has!" The middle-aged man''s eyes widened with bafflement, thinking to himself that he made the right choice by not attacking them outright from anger. A few momentster, the Sect Elder looked at the scroll in his hands and coldly snorted. Although he didn''t want to read the contents, his curiosity got the best of him. When he opened the scroll and read the first few words, his eyes widened with shock and disbelief. "T-T-This is¡ª! I must show this to the Matriarch!" He thought to himself as he returned to the Sect, nearly tripping on his own robes. Chapter 142: If You Are Not Careful, I Might End up Also Consuming You! "Where should we go from here?" Qiuyue asked Su Yang after they left the Four Seasons Academy. "Anywhere that will allow them to find us easily," Su Yang casually replied. "If I recall correctly, Father enjoys drinking wine, right? Although it cannotpare to the wines avable in the Four Divine Heavens, it should be just enough to quench your thirst." "Hmm? You are inviting me to drink wine? If you are not careful, I might end up also consuming you! Hahaha!" Su Yang burst outughing. "..." Qiuyue looked speechless, but deep inside, she was wishing for it to actually happen! - - - "Matriarch! Matriarch!" The middle-aged man that received the paper scroll from Su Yang rushed to the meeting hall, where the Matriarch and many other high profile Sect Elders are currently gathered. "Which ill-mannered disciple is causing such a ruckus outside while knowing that there was going to be an important meeting today?" One of the individuals from inside the meeting hall said with a frown on his face. Bang! The door to the meeting hall suddenly opened, and the middle-aged man came rushing inside. "Who dares to barge in here without permission?! Prepare for your punishment!" Another individual shouted. "Wait¡­ Elder Deng? Are you out of your mind? What do you think you are doing, acting like this?" When the people in the meeting hall finally realized who the troublemaker was, they all gasped with shock. How could a Sect Elder act in such a misbehaving manner, much less Elder Deng, one of the Great Elders? "I-I know! But this is urgent! Matriarch, please, look at this!" Elder Deng ignored the other individuals in the room and directly approached the old woman sitting at the end of the room. "I sure hope that this urgency of yours is worth interrupting our meeting¡­" The Matriarch casually grabbed the scroll and opened it to read the contents. However, two words into the scroll, the Matriarch''s eyes widened with shock and even stood from her seat. "T-This is¡ª! Where did you get this?! Tell me!" The Matriarch stared at Elder Deng with narrowed eyes filled with killing intent, and the Profound Qi of a Sovereign Spirit Realm expert pressured the room. When the others in the room saw this, they looked at the situation with fearful expressions. What happened? What was in the scroll that caused the usually calm Matriarch to get all rowdy? Startled, Elder Deng spoke in a hasty manner, "T-T-There was this group of children! They approached the Sect and asked me to pass this scroll to the Matriarch!" "A group of children? What did they want?" "They said something about doing business!" "Business? What else?" "T-That was all they told me¡­" The Matriarch collected her Profound Qi back into her body and sat back down with a pondering expression. "When did this happen?" she then asked him. "Just now." Elder Deng immediately replied, not daring to dy the answer for even a second. "Are they still out there? Bring them to me right now!" "..." Elder Deng instantly turned silent and stood there like a stone statue. Bring them to her? Bring who? The people he''d already chased away before reporting to her? "Why are you still standing there? Did you not hear my words just now?" The Matriarch asked him with a frown. "M-Matriarch¡­ these individuals you speak of¡­ they have already left," said Elder Deng, his back filled with cold sweat. "What?! You allowed them to leave even after seeing this paper?! Are you stupid?!" The settled Matriarch suddenly turned agitated once again. "I-I thought they were only here to fool around, so I sent them away before actually reading the contents of the scroll. They were only kids, after all." Elder Deng exined everything that had happened to everyone else in the room. "..." The Matriarch turned silent after listening to him, and her anger was even subdued. "I understand," she suddenly said. "You are not to be med for your actions, as I''m certain that everyone in this room would''ve reacted the same way if they were in your shoes, and I apologize for acting up; that was not very professional of me." "There''s no need for the Matriarch to apologize to this disciple! I also should''ve been more patient with them before chasing them away!" Elder Deng bowed to her with respect. "Matriarch, if you don''t mind me asking, what is the content of that scroll?" An old man with a simr age to the Matriarch suddenly asked the question that was in everybody''s mind. The Matriarch sighed and said, "The content of this scroll is nothing new to everyone here, but that''s exactly why it is concerning¡­" "It is nothing new to everyone here?" The Elders were still puzzled. "See for yourself," said the Matriarch as she tossed the scroll to the old man. "This is! This is impossible!" The old man''s almost closed eyes widened the moment he read the scroll. He then looked around the room at every single individual there with doubt in his gaze. "Stop right there," the Matriarch suddenly said. "I can tell what you are thinking right now, but I trust everyone in this room as the Matriarch and as fellow disciples, not to mention that the contents to the scroll already exceeds the knowledge of everyone here, so it''s impossible for anyone of us to have leaked it outside." After a moment of silence, the old man nodded and said, "I understand. I apologize for doubting you all." The other Elders exchanged puzzled looks with each other. In the end, what is the content of the scroll? "Here, take a look at this¡­" The old man then opened the scroll in a way so everyone in the room could read it. [Soul Divination Pill Recipe¡­] "What?!" Everyone in the room shouted simultaneously. "How is that possible?! We have been researching the Soul Divination Pill''s recipe for generations now and have never spoken to anyone about our findings!" "Wait! How do we know it''s real? It can be fake for all we know¡ª" "It''s highly unlikely that this is fake." The Matriarch shook her head. "I also thought the same at first, but if you haven''t noticed already, the recipe here has the exact same material as our research¡­ and more¡­" "You are right! Then this is really¡­" "What''s important right now isn''t this paper but the person who wrote it. We must find these individuals immediately and find out what they want from us! Elder Deng, you will assist us in this, correct?" "Of course!" Elder Deng quickly replied. "Good! As for this meeting, we will continue at ater date. Does anyone here disagree?" After a moment of silence, the Matriarch nodded. "Very well. Then this concludes the meeting!" "Yes, Matriarch!" Chapter 143: Nine Spring Hall After leaving the Four Seasons Academy, Qiuyue led Su Yang to a luxuriously decorated nine-story pagoda inside a city near the Four Seasons Academy. "This is the Nine Spring Hall, one of the most famous ces to dine in the continent," Qiuyue introduced the ce to Su Yang. "Frommon dishes to foods filled with Profound Qi, you can taste all of them in here." "There are nine floors in the Nine Spring Hall with each floor serving different qualities of food, and at the most upper floor, they serve the best food that even money cannot buy." "The first five floors are essentially the same, and the next three floors are mostly for influential people. As for the ninth floor, only people like Sect Masters or Family Heads are allowed to step foot inside." "Hmm¡­ then how far up do you think we will be allowed?" Su Yang asked. "If we show them enough money, then we should be able to sit on the sixth floor. Also, although the quality increases as you eat on the higher floors, there''s really not much difference, or else this ce wouldn''t be this famous." Su Yang looked into his storage ring to see a little over 700 spirit stones inside. Although that is a lot of wealth in the Eastern Continent, it may not be worth a fart here in the Holy Central Continent. "Ah, whatever. It won''t matter which floor we end up on, we won''t be here for long, anyway." Before entering the Nine Spring Hall, one of the workers there approached them with a weing smile. "How many will be dining today?" The prettydy asked them. "Three." Su Yang said. "Very well. Do you have any reservations?" "No." "Then do you have a rmendation?" "No." "May I ask for your surname?" "Su." "Su?" The prettydy looked a bit surprised. "Is there something wrong?" Su Yang was puzzled by her reaction to his surname. Perhaps there is also another influential family here with the same surname as him? "N-No, there is nothing wrong. But if I may, can I ask you if you know¡ª" "Ahem!" Qiuyue suddenly cleared her throat in a loud manner and spoke in a cold voice, "Excuse me, but I am starving. If you don''t mind, can we enter already? We don''t have all day to answer your questions." Su Yang looked at her with a dumbfounded gaze. What was that all about? Although a bit dazed by her sudden interruption, the prettydy still quickly answered, "I apologize for the wait, but in order to ensure the best experience for our valued customers, we have to confirm their¡ª" "There''s no need for you to confirm our identity because we are just a group of ordinary people with a lot of money to spend." Qiuyue interrupted her again. "Any floor will do." After hearing her words, the prettydy showed a smile and said, "It seems like this valued customer has been here before. Very well. Please take this card and enter." The prettydy handed a yellow card to Su Yang and no longer bothered them. "This is?" Su Yang asked Qiuyue. "This yellow card will allow us to go as high as five floors." Su Yang nodded and said, "Lead the way." They entered the Nine Spring Hall shortlyter, and another worker approached them upon seeing the yellow card in Su Yang''s hands. "Excuse me, valued guests, but all of the rooms for the first five floors are already upied. If you don''t mind waiting here, please rx in the waiting room over there, or else you can return at ater time." "..." The ce instantly turned quiet. "What now?" Su Yang asked Qiuyue, who looked a bit irritated at the situation. "Please wait a moment¡­" After saying that, Qiuyue began searching her storage ring. A few secondster, she pulls out a jade slip and tosses it at the worker. "Are there any free rooms now?" she asked the worker in a cold tone. "I''m sorry, but this¡ª" The worker spoke as she lowered her head to look at the jade slip. "T-T-This is¡ª!" The worker suddenly looked shocked, almost as if she was amoner holding precious gold. Then, with a cynical expression, she asked Qiuyue, "W-Where did you get this? If this is fake¡ª" "Use your brain! Do you think anyone would dare to forge a fake rmendation with her name on it?!" Hearing her words, the worker bowed and apologized, "Please wait a moment while I have a word with my superior! In the meantime, valued guests may wait in any one of the free rooms on the eighth floor that is to your liking!" After saying that, the worker turned and ran off to somewhere with the jade slip in her hand, leaving Su Yang puzzled at what had just happened. "What did you just give her?" he asked out of curiosity. "Just a rmendation from someone I know here," she vaguely replied. "You couldn''t have shown that to thedy outside just now? That would''ve made things much more simple." He shook his head. "And I didn''t realize this until now since you have been the same Qiuyue that I knew from back then, but have you been living the past few hundred years with that cold attitude? It reminds me of the first time we met here. Ah, how did that docile little girl turn into such a cold woman?" Qiuyue smiled bitterly at his words. "Maybe getting chased around the world had something to do with it? If I had remained the same, I wouldn''t have been able to escape from the Sacred Moon Pce, let alone meet with you again in this vast universe." "..." Su Yang turned silent for a moment. Of course, she would change after getting chased around the world by her own family, not to mention spending hundreds of years alone in a world that she has no connections to ¡ª it would be much weirder if she didn''t change after all these ordeals! "Come on, let''s head to the eighth floor." However, Qiuyue did not show any signs of resentment towards Su Yang for his inconsiderate remarks. Instead, she was just happy that they are together now. "Un." Su Yang quietly nodded. "You really are a grown woman now, huh?" he thought inwardly as he followed her upstairs. Chapter 144: Three Ancient Academy Upon reaching the eighth floor, they were greeted by a long hallway with eight rooms. Three of these rooms were already upied, leaving five free rooms, so Qiuyue randomly picked one and approached it, followed by Su Yang and Xiao Rong. Out of the three upied room, one of them left the door open, and arge group of young men and women could be seen dining happily when Su Yang passed through their room, their appearance suggesting that they were disciples from the same ce. Naturally, when Su Yang noticed the group of disciples, they also noticed him. "Who are they? I don''t recognize them nor their robes, but since they are able to eat on the eighth floor, they must be from some influential background." One of the disciples said in a wondering voice when he couldn''t recognize Su Yang''s group even a little bit, which is extremely rare considering that they should be famous if they were to eat on the same floor as them. "Do any of you recognize them?" The disciple proceeded to ask the others. The other disciples quickly shook their heads. None of them were able to recognize Su Yang''s group. "What? How can someone with the ability to enter this floor not be recognized by any of us?" The mysterious appearance of Su Yang''s group quickly piqued these young adults'' curiosity. "Why don''t one of us go and talk to them?" One of them suddenly suggested. "That''s a great idea! But¡­ who will go?" They all exchanged nces. Clearly, none of them wanted to be the one to greet Su Yang''s group, seemingly afraid of the unknown. "Stop this nonsense." A stern voice suddenly resounded from the end of the table. "We are here today to celebrate senior apprentice-sister Wu''s eptance as the Prime disciple, not to bother strangers that have nothing to do with us." The disciples turned to look at the handsome young man who''d just spoke, then to the beautiful youngdy beside him with apologetic looks, "You''re right, we didn''te here to fool around. Senior apprentice-sister Wu, we didn''t mean it... sorry..." "I don''t mind." The beautiful youngdy surnamed Wu said with a smile, and she continued. "As a matter of fact, I also find it interesting¡­" Her words dumbfounded the disciples there. She found it ''interesting''? The disciples there were well aware of how little things their senior apprentice-sister Wu actually find ''interesting''. As a matter of fact, she would normally show no interest in anything that was not Cultivation! The handsome young man beside her looked at her with wide eyes. He''s known her for many years but this is his first time seeing her express interest in something that was not Cultivation techniques, much less another human being! "That young man with the green robes¡­ I wonder what his name might be?" Senior apprentice-sister Wu suddenly mumbled in a low voice that was heard by everyone. "Huh?" The disciples stared at her with dumbfounded eyes, their mouths wide with shock. "S-Senior apprentice-sister Wu¡­ are you okay? Did you perhaps drink too much Spirit Wine?" The handsome man beside her asked in a trembling voice. "Perhaps I did drink too much, hence why my body is feeling warmer than usual¡­" Senior apprentice-sister Wu suddenly stood up and approached the door. "You wanted someone to talk to them, right? I''ll go." Immediately after saying those words, senior apprentice-sister Wu walked out of the room, shocking everybody there numb. "S-Senior apprentice-sister Wu¡­ is she interested in that young man just now?" One of the disciples asked out loud in a doubting voice. "Impossible!!!" The handsome young man suddenly eximed with anger, his face looking like he was going to eat whoever said those words. "How dare you even think that?! To disrespect her like that!" Startled by his outburst, the disciple who just spoke quickly apologized with his forehead touching the floor, "I apologize, senior apprentice-brother Zhang, for my immature thoughts just now!" "Hmph! Get out of my face!" Senior apprentice-brother Zhang coldly snorted, and the disciple swiftly left the scene without even daring to look back. "..." The ce instantly turned silent, and the happy atmosphere disappeared instantly, reced by a gloomy feeling. After a few more seconds, the handsome young man spoke, "I will also go with senior apprentice-sister Wu." When senior apprentice-brother Zhang left the room, the disciples there released sighs of relief. "Senior apprentice-brother Zhang is only jealous that senior apprentice-sister showed interest in another man whilst never showing him any despite always sticking to her like some pet,"ined one of the disciples. "Shhh!!!" Many people there quickly hushed whoever said those words just now. "Do you want to die?! Don''t you dare say such things again if you want to continue being a disciple of the Sect!" "Yeah! And it''ll even affect uster on!" A few secondster, one of them suddenly asked, "Does anyone else want to go?" "..." That question was answered by the sheer silence in the room. - - - Inside the room picked by Qiuyue, Su Yang casually sat by the window enjoying the gentle breeze. He then turned to look at the door with a calm expression. Qiuyue and Xiao Rong also followed him and looked at the empty entrance, seemingly waiting for something. A few seconds after they turned to look at the door, the figure of a beautiful youngdy showed up in front of their door with her face slightly red. "You do not look like a worker here," Qiuyue was the first to open her mouth. "What do you want?" "My name is Wu Jinjing, a disciple of the Holy Sword Academy," she calmly replied despite Qiuyue''s cold tone. "Holy Sword Academy?" Qiuyue raised an eyebrow after learning of her background. "What does someone from one of the Three Ancient Academy want from us?" she wondered to herself. "Yes, have you heard of us?" Wu Jinjing continued to act humble, even purposefully avoiding her status. "Of course, I have heard of the Holy Sword Academy, one of the Three Ancient Academy alongside the Four Seasons Academy and the Tyrant Physique Academy, but what does someone from such a background want from us?" Hearing Qiuyue speaks the names of the Three Ancient Academy casually like she doesn''t even put them in her eyes, Wu Jinjing''s interest in them grew greatly. Chapter 145: Even If I Request for You to Warm My Bed? "There''s no need to be wary," Wu Jinjing said in a calming tone to Qiuyue, who was clearly suspicious of her approach. "I only came here to greet you all, since there are very few people in this continent that can enter the eighth floor that I do not recognize, and my fellow disciples are also fairly curious." "However, your background does not matter to me. Instead¡­" At this point, Wu Jinjing ignored Qiuyue and turned to look at Su Yang with eyes that were seemingly filled with awe. "You are clearly only at the True Spirit Realm, yet¡­" Wu Jinjing''s eyes glittered like she was looking at someone she respected. "Hoh? You can see it?" Su Yang eyebrows raised slightly, and he showed a handsome smile, his interest piqued. Qiuyue looked at him with a puzzled expression. What was he talking about? "Yes, I can see it. Something as amazing as that¡­ how could I miss it?" "How old are you?" Su Yang then asked. "29." "Quite young, huh? Your parents must be proud of you." Wu Jinjing nodded. "I didn''t think someone like you would exist in this ce, but I guess even a ce like this has their own talented individuals." "I will congratte you since what you are seeing is not something one can see with just a high Cultivation base." After a moment of silence, Su Yang continued, "That being said¡­ what do you want from me? If you are only here to admire me, then quickly admire me and leave." Qiuyue was dumbfounded by how the situation had progressed. What was even happening? What could this Wu Jinjing see about him that she couldn''t? "How dare you speak to her like that! Who do you think you are?!" An irritated voice suddenly resounded, and a handsome young man wearing robes with the same design but different color as Wu Jinjing appeared. Su Yang looked at this neer with raised eyebrows and spoke in a nonchnt voice, "Where did this horny doge from? Is he with you?" "Horn¡ª?! What did you just call me, you bastard!?" "Junior apprentice-brother Zhang, please step back." Wu Jinjing said to him in a cold voice. She was clearly unhappy about his appearance. "But senior apprentice-sister Wu! The way this bastard speak to you is full of disrespect and arrogance like he''s above you! Does he even know who he''s looking at?!" "I will not repeat myself." Wu Jinjing frowned, causing the handsome young man to shiver uncontrobly before stepping back to stand behind her. "Step down if you do not want to die." "I apologize for my fellow disciple''s disrespectful act just now¡­" Wu Jinjing then bowed to Su Yang and apologized with a sincere voice. This action of hers greatly shocked the young man surnamed Zhang behind her. He has never heard of Wu Jinjing acting in such a manner before, much less witness it with his very eyes. It seemed almost as if she was revering that man?! Impossible! Not his senior apprentice-sister Wu! "As for your question before¡­" Wu Jinjing''s gaze turned serious at this moment, looking like she was ready to engage in a battle. "May I politely ask to experience it personally?" "Are you serious?" Su Yang calmly asked. "Do I look like I am joking to you?" The air around Wu Jinjing began to stir with excitement. "As a disciple of the Holy Sword¡ªNo... As a master of the sword, it would be disrespectful to my sword if I keep it sheathed even after meeting someone like you¡­" Wu Jinjing rubbed the storage ring on her finger and retrieved a steel sword with a red de. "The Demon ying Sword!" The young man surnamed Zhang instantly recognized the sword in Wu Jinjing''s grasp. It was her most treasured and powerful sword in her sword collection, and it was something that she''d only be willing to bring out during important events in her life. "What is the meaning of this? Why did senior apprentice-sister Wu suddenly bring out the Demon ying Sword? Is she nning to fight this man? Even though he''s only at the True Spirit Realm? Even after telling me to step down?" The young man behind Wu Jinjing was bewildered beyond anything he''s experienced in his life, feeling like the world he knew had just flipped upside down. "A master of the sword, you say¡­" Su Yang chuckled. "Although I''ll give it to you for being able to see the natural Sword Qi surrounding me, you are still nowhere near being a real Swordmaster!" Although Wu Jinjing may be recognized as a Swordmaster by even the experts of this world, she was still too green to be considered a true Swordmaster in his eyes! Compared to the Swordmasters in the Divine Heavens, she was not any different than someone who''d just picked up the sword for the first time in their life! Wu Jinjing bit her lips after hearing his words that disregarded her title that she held with pride, but she didn''t refute him ¡ª she couldn''t ¡ª not when the individual in front of her was surrounded by a frighteningly amount of Sword Qi! When an individual reaches a certain level with their respectful weapon, they will start to emit a special kind of Qi rted to that weapon, such as Su Yang emitting Sword Qi because he''d reached such a level with the sword. However, Sword Qi should not be confused with Sword Intent, as Sword Intent could only be manifested through sheer experience while Sword Qi will naturally grow as an aura through one''s insight with the sword. "A peak Heavenly Spirit Realm such as yourself challenging someone at the early True Spirit Realm¡­ do you have no shame?" Qiuyue looked at Wu Jinjing with a frown. "True Spirit Realm? Only a fool would be fooled by such a disguise when he''s surrounded by Sword Qi that even surpasses the Sword Qi emitted by the Patriarch of my Sect!" "A disguise, huh¡­" Su Yang smiled. Because of the powerful Sword Qi that surrounded Su Yang, Wu Jinjing did not believe that Su Yang was only at the True Spirit Realm. "I don''t mind letting you experience my sword, but what do I get from it? I''d rather not waste my energy if I don''t have to, especially if it''s only to entertain some little girl." It would be tiring even for him if he uses even more than half of his Sword Intent''s full potential with his pitifully weak Cultivation base. "Little girl¡­" Nobody has ever addressed her in such a manner before, but for some odd reason, Wu Jinjing did not feel insulted by it. "If you can satisfy me with it, then I will let you request anything from me," she said a momentter. "Anything?" Su Yang remained calm and asked, "Even if I request for you to warm my bed?" "You bastard! What nonsense are you¡ª!" "I don''t mind." Wu Jinjing suddenly interrupted the enraged Zhang. "Hoh?" Su Yang did not expect her to answer him so quickly, and in such a calm manner, at that. He then stood up and stretched his arms like he was asking for something, "Do you have a sword I can borrow? The ones I have will not do it." Su Yang said with a smile. Chapter 146: Let鈥檚 Start by Removing Your Dirty Clothes "A Swordmaster of your caliber does not have a sword of his own? What kind of joke is this?" Wu Jinjing frowned. Su Yang smiled, and he replied in a calm manner, "A ce of this caliber, do I even to bring my sword?" Wu Jinjing''s eyes widened. What kind of individual does not put even the Holy Central Continent in his eyes? "Fine, I will lend you a sword¡­" After saying that, Wu Jinjing pulled out another sword from her storage ring. Although it could notpare to the Demon ying Sword, it was not too far behind it in terms of quality. "The ck Crystal Sword!" Her junior apprentice-disciple Zhang recognized this sword in a heartbeat. It was Wu Jinjing''s favorite sword before obtaining the Demon ying Sword! Although it may be not as powerful as the Demon ying Sword, it held an important ce within Wu Jinjing''s heart simply because of the memories she made with it! Su Yang casually epted the sword. "This should be good enough." He then turned to Qiuyue and spoke, "Create a defensive formation in this room around the two of us. I don''t want to turn this city into rubbles." "..." Both Wu Jinjing and disciple Zhang looked dumbfounded by his words. Turn the city into rubbles? Is that even possible? What does he think this city is made of? Dirt? Qiuyue nodded and waved her finger around in an artistic fashion, almost like she was drawing in the air. A few secondster, arge semi-transparent box that had the thickness of a foot encased both Su Yang and Wu Jinjing, separating them and everyone else in the room. "What a thick barrier!" Wu Jinjing has never seen such a powerful defensive formation before. She looked at Qiuyue, who appeared ordinary in both appearance and atmosphere, with a new light. Now that she thought about it, there''s no possible way that an ordinary girl would be following around someone like Su Yang. But why can''t she see her Cultivation base even now? Could she be at a level which even she, a peak Heavenly Spirit Realm master, cannot sense? This room is filled with nothing but crazy individuals that she cannotprehend! Who are they really? And how are they not recognized by the world yet? "What is this weak thing?" Su Yang shook his head upon seeing the defensive formation. "Are you also underestimating me just because of my Cultivation base?" Qiuyue looked at him with wide eyes. Underestimating him? Is he saying that this defensive barrier that could effortlessly block even an attack made by someone at the Sovereign Spirit Realm won''t be able to handle his strike at the True Spirit Realm? And just as she prepared to strengthen the formation, Su Yang raised his hand telling her to stop, and said, "Forget it, this will do." He then turned to face Wu Jinjing. "Are you ready?" he asked. Wu Jinjing strengthened her grip on the sword and nodded in a serious manner. "Senior apprentice-sister Wu! You don''t have to do this!" Disciple Zhang shouted from behind the thick barrier, but s, Wu Jinjing did not even bother to answer him,pletely ignoring his existence. Su Yang smiled, and he said, "One strike ¡ª if you can still stand after taking one strike from me, I will consider this your win." Wu Jinjing''s eyes sharpened upon hearing his arrogant words. "One strike? Although I respect your Sword Qi, aren''t you underestimating me too much? Even if you are at the Sovereign Spirit Realm, you won''t be able to defeat me with one strike." Still, with a smile on his face, Su Yang said, "Don''t misunderstand, I am not trying to just defeat you." "What do you mean by that?" Wu Jinjing asked with a frown. She''s starting to have an ominous about this The atmosphere in the room suddenly darkened, and killing intent began emitting from Su Yang''s body. "You¡­" Realizing the meaning behind his words, Wu Jinjing''s eyes widened. Without saying another word, Su Yang closed his eyes and started to slowly lift the sword in his hands until it was above his head, looking like he wanted to chop logs, and the aura surrounding him grew stronger with every second along with the pressure within the formation growing increasingly denser. Wu Jinjing tightened her grip on the sword even more, even beginning to sweat a little just from the tension alone. However, Su Yang did not move even after many moments, seemingly frozen in that position. After a few more seconds, he slowly opened his eyes, but the color of his eyes was no longer ck but gold. Additionally, a crazy amount of Sword Intent exploded from his body and quickly filled the formation! "What is this feeling?" Wu Jinjing could feel an otherworldly feeling around Su Yang, but she couldn''tprehend this feeling no matter how hard she tried. It felt like looking at something that was out of this world ¡ª something that did not belong in this world, almost like a celestial being of sorts. "Don''t die, little girl." Just as he finished saying those words, the sword in his hand began to generate ck mes with tiny lights flickering within the darkness like the starry sky, until the entire sword was fully engulfed by the ck me. Before Su Yang even begun swinging down the sword, the defensive formation created by Qiuyue was already trembling due to the sheer energy being emitted by the sword! "T-This is?!" Wu Jinjing''s eyes widened with shock upon feeling the tyrannical power being released by the sword that surpasses any technique she''s ever witnessed before and instantly came to the conclusion that she will definitely not be able to block such a powerful attack! ''W-Wait! If you attack me with that¡ª" Before Wu Jinjing could finish her sentence, the sword bursting with energy in Su Yang hands was already chopping down towards her direction. "First Asura Secret, Heaven Consuming Strike!" Su Yang swung the sword with all his might, and an arc of light covered in flickering ck mes was released from the sword and flew towards the petrified Wu Jinjing. "I''m dead!" Forget about blocking the iing projectile, Wu Jinjing was so terrified by the pressureing from the sword that she was unable to move her body, causing her to stand there like a stone statue waiting for her demise! The ck mes exploded upon impact and filled the entire defensive formation with ck mes, blocking any vision from the outside. Additionally, the defensive formation that could block even an all-out attack from a Sovereign Spirit Realm expert began to crack with lines everywhere, dumbfounding Qiuyue, who truly did not expect the impact to be this powerful. If Su Yang had used this attack without the defensive formation, it would not be too surprising if it destroyed half of the city. And if one were to look at the sky now, they would notice that all the clouds in the sky had dispersed for some reason, looking almost like someone had split it apart. "Senior apprentice-sister Wu!" Disciple Zhang''s face paled and eximed with shock. "Y-Y-You bastards! What did you do to her?! If anything happens to her, the entire Holy Sword Academy will be after your heads!" he turned to Qiuyue and yelled. Qiuyue ignored him and remained silent, but she was pretty sure that even a master like Wu Jinjing would not be able to survive an attack at that scale. After a few more moments of anxious waiting for disciple Zhang, he finally noticed that the ck mes were beginning to disappear. Once all of the ck mes were gone and they were able to see inside the barrier, disciple Zhang''s anxious trembling came to a stop. "Senior apprentice-sister Wu!" He was ecstatic to see her still alive! Indeed, Wu Jinjing was still breathing! And beside her robes being a little dirty and torn, she was seemingly unharmed in any way! However, she was sitting on the floor with her butt, and her dazed face was as pale as sheets. And if one looked closely, they would be able to see a dark area at the bottom of her robes! The experience was so terrifying that she, a peak Heaven Spirit Realm expert, had uncontrobly pissed herself! As for Su Yang, he was standing there with a calm expression looking peaceful as always. He looked at the Heaven-grade ''sword'' in his hands and spoke in an apologetic tone. "It seems like the sword wasn''t able to handle my sword technique turned into fragments." "W-Why did you miss on purpose?" Wu Jinjing ignored her beloved treasure being destroyed and asked Su Yang, her voice a bit shaky from the shock. If Su Yang hadn''t adjusted the swing before releasing the ck me, her body most definitely would have turned into charcoal, maybe even erased from existence itself. "You wouldn''t be able to warm my bed if I really killed you, right?" he casually replied with a smile. "..." After a moment of silence, Wu Jinjing lowered her head with a defeated smile on her face. "I lost," she mumbled. "Miserably, too." She then stood up and lowered the upper half of her body to deeply bow to Su Yang. "Thank you for opening my eyes. If not for you, my love for the sword may have been limited by my experience," she said, her voice filled with admiration. After saying that, Wu Jinjing raised her head and looked at Su Yang in the eyes with a serious expression. "As for your request, please, allow me to warm your bed." Wu Jinjing spoke with sincerity. "Senior apprentice-sister Wu?!" Disciple Zhang cried out loud, sounding like he just witnessed his love stolen from him. "There''s no need for you to take his request so seriously! You don''t have to listen to him!" he continued to try to persuade her. Without looking back, Wu Jinjing said calmly, "Although it may not seem like it, I am not doing this because of his request. A Swordmaster of his caliber¡­ even if he didn''t ask, I would willingly offer myself to him." "Senior apprentice-sister Wu!" Disciple Zhang looked desperate, even more so than he was just moments ago when the barrier was filled with ck mes. Wu Jinjing no longer bothered with him and continued to look at Su Yang, "When do you want my service?" she suddenly asked. Su Yang smiled and quickly replied, "I happen to have a lot of time right now." "Now?" Wu Jinjing repeated with a look of surprise. "Why, are you scared of doing it here?" "It''s not that¡­" Wu Jinjing blushed at this point for the first time. "I am a little dirty right now." When she said dirty, she was referring to peeing herself by ident. "I don''t mind it." Su Yang continued to smile. Wu Jinjing turned silent. After another moment of thinking, she finally said, "If you say so¡­" Wu Jinjing then turned around red at her fellow disciple and said in a calm voice yet threatening voice, "You may leave this room." "But¡ª" "Get out of my face!" she unknowingly repeated the words he said to the other disciple. Seeing the killing intent in her eyes, disciple Zhang reluctantly left the room. As for Su Yang, he only looked at Qiuyue with a smile without saying anything. "You perverted barbarian¡­" Qiuyue growled as she left the room in a grumpy manner. After Qiuyue left the room, Su Yang looked at Xiao Rong, who''d been silently watching the entire time without a clue as to what''s going on. "Go y." Hearing that, Xiao Rong happily left the Nine Spring Hall to explore this new continent. Once those that did not belong left, Wu Jinjing mmed the door shut and turned to face Su Yang, silently waiting for him to move. Although she looked calm on the surface, her heart was actually beating crazily. She was still a maiden, after all. "Let''s start by removing your dirty clothes," Su Yang said, still with a calm expression. Wu Jinjing nodded and began loosening her robes, letting them drop on the floor. Chapter 147: Can I Bear Your Child? 18+ Once Wu Jinjing waspletely naked, Su Yang feasted his eyes upon her beautiful body like he was looking at a delicious meal. She had a sculpted figure which was like an hourss. Her waist was narrow and she had a blushingplexion. Her delicate skin was silky smooth and pale as white jade. A pair of scrumptious-looking breasts topped with erected pink tips, and her fair hands were slightly covering the lips between her legs. However, even when facing such a mouth-watering scene, Su Yang remained calm and still. If it was anyone else beside Su Yang seeing her bare body, they would''ve already pounced on her like a dog during the mating season. "As expected someone who''d trained with the sword, your body is¡ª" In the middle of his sentence, Su Yang suddenly staggered backward and coughed up a mouthful of blood, staining the floor with fresh blood. "?!" Wu Jinjing''s eyes widened upon seeing him cough up blood. "Are you okay?" she asked him. "I am fine." Su Yang quickly wiped the blood from his lips and said while waving his hand. "What happened?" "It''s the result of trying a little too hard to impress a girl," he still managed to smile despite his body hurting all over the ce at this moment. Although he looked perfectly fine on the outside, his inner body was a mess. Su Yang knew that there would be a bacsh for using such a powerful sword technique at his Cultivation level beforehand, but he didn''t expect it to be this bad. "If you aren''t feeling well, we can wait until you are in a better shape¡­" Wu Jinjing suggested, worrying that he might be pushing himself too hard. She''s starting to develop affection for him but is still unaware of it. "No, I''ll be fine," he replied. "In fact, this is exactly what I need right now for a fast recovery." After a moment of silence, Wu Jinjing nodded. "If you say so¡­" "With that said, why don''t youe over here so we can begin?" Su Yang pointed to therge table beside him. Once Wu Jinjing was beside him, Su Yang positioned her on the table,ying the upper half of her body down with her hair spread across the table like some silky tablecloth. "Um¡­ this is my first time¡­ so¡­" Wu Jinjing mumbled in a sweet innocent voice. Su Yang smiled and said, "Just rx and let me do all the work." After saying those words, Su Yang traced her soft skin with his slim fingers, sending shivers down Wu Jinjing''s spine. He gently touched her from the center of her chest, slowly moving down to herher region. "Ahhh¡­" A surprised sound escaped from Wu Jinjing''s mouth the moment she felt something gently touch her most private area that has never been touched by another individual until today. Once Su Yang could feel the soft lips between her long legs, he began massaging it. "Ahhhhh¡­" Wu Jinjing began moaning in pleasure shortly after Su Yang started massaging her with his godly finger techniques, her voice echoing in every corner of the room. "Making this much noise, are you not afraid of the others hearing you?" Su Yang asked her in a teasing voice whilst thrusting her wet cave with his fingers. Wu Jinjing covered her mouth once he mentioned the others. She''d been so engrossed by his heavenly techniques that she''d forgotten that they were not in a private room but inside a restaurant and that her shameful voice could be easily heard! However, after thinking about it, she''s been quite loud for some time now, so there was no point in silencing herself now. With that in mind, Wu Jinjing quickly removed her hands and continued to let her pleasure be heard by everyone. "How daring." Su Yang smiled and increased the intensity of his technique, even pressing his mouth against her gorgeous breast. A few secondster, Wu Jinjing could feel her body shivering uncontrobly, feeling like she was going to pee again. "Aaaaaaahhh~!" Wu Jinjing''s body suddenly lifted from the table slightly and immediately started spraying water uncontrobly from her twitching pink hole. The sparkling water sprayed meters into the distance and would not stop even after many seconds. Wu Jinjing was afraid that she would never stop cumming at one point, even covering her face in shame the entire time. Once she finally stopped cumming, Wu Jinjing noticed that her body had be unnaturally light, almost weightless like a feather, and the warmth in her body felt like she was wrapped by the world''s softest nket. It was an extremely pleasant feeling, and she wanted to continue feeling this warmth forever. However, Su Yang was not done with her. After Wu Jinjing stopped cumming, he reached into his storage ring and retrieved a bottle of wine. "The saying that wine tastes best when there''s a beauty beside you ¡ª I believe this wholeheartedly." Su Yang said as he removed the seal on the bottle. Wu Jinjing looked at him with a red face, wondering what he was going to do with that bottle of wine. "Weren''t you afraid of being ''dirty''?" Su Yang suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will clean it up for you." Su Yang squatted and ced his mouth right before Wu Jinjing''s pink hole with her soft thighs resting on his shoulders. He then tilted the bottle of wine above her and began pouring wine down the crack between her lips and immediately began cleaning her with his mouth whilst drinking the wine that enhanced the vor of her sweet juice. "Ah?!" Wu Jinjing cried out in surprise when she felt something cold pour on her, then shocked when something enters her body through her lower hole. It was an inexplicable feeling. Although she wasn''t aware at first, she quickly realized that Su Yang was actually licking her while drinking wine at the same time! Wu Jinjing was at a loss for words at this scene. She wouldn''t have imagined that someone could enjoy wine in such a fashion even in a million years! However, she didn''t have a problem with it. As a matter of fact, she also enjoyed it as much as him if not even more! "Ohhhh¡­ more¡­" "Ahhh~" "Mmmm!" Wu Jinjing continued to moan loudly without a care in the world if the others could hear her even many momentster. Once the bottle of wine finally poured itsst drop, Su Yang stood up and released a refreshing sigh. "Ahh... good wine." He then looked at Wu Jinjing, who wasying on the restaurant table as though it was her own bed and breathing heavily, and spoke, "Are you ready for the real fun?" he asked with a smile. "The real fun?" Wu Jinjing wondered what the ''real fun'' would feel like if the forey already almost sent her soul to heaven. Su Yang began to loosen his robes. Once the waist sash that held his robes together dropped to the floor, Su Yang''s hard rod pushed aside the robes hiding it and entered Wu Jinjing''s view, allowing her to gaze upon his majestic rod with eyes that seemed mesmerized by its beauty. "T-This is your¡­" Wu Jinjing was shocked by Su Yang''srge rod and began worrying that it might not fit inside her tight hole! And since this is her first time seeing a man''s treasure, she felt an urge to hold it in her hands. "C-Can I touch it?" she asked him in a sheepish voice, sounding embarrassed by her own request. "Be my guest," he casually epted. Hearing his approval, Wu Jinjing sat up on the edge of the table and reached for his rod. She used both of her hands to feel it, and it was as hard as steel and it was burning with energy, feeling like she was holding a sword that was toorge for her to handle ¡ª a greatsword. Wu Jinjing''s love for the sword is on an immense level and she has never felt as strong for anything else beside it since birth, not even her own parents, but after feeling Su Yang''s ''sword'', her heart began to beat with excitement, just like when she picked up a sword for the first time in her life. After ying with Su Yang''s rod for a few minutes, even putting it in her mouth, she was finally satisfied. However, she was not truly satisfied. If not for the fact that she really wanted to feel his sword pierce her body, she would''ve kept ying with it for a much longer time. Once Wu Jinjing was done, she released Su Yang''s rod and returned toying on the table, this time with her legs spread wide open for him. "Please¡­" she asked in a pleading voice. Su Yang nodded and approached her. Just as he pressed the tip of his rod on her hole, Wu Jinjing suddenly said, "Wait!" "Hm?" Su Yang looked at her silently, waiting for her to continue. "I don''t think I ever asked for your name¡­" she said, sounding somewhat awkward. How could she have forgotten to ask for the name of someone who is about to take her virginity away? She felt like a child who got so overly excited by something that she forgot about everything else! Su Yang smiled, and in a charming voice, said, "My name is Su Yang." "Su Yang¡­" The name sounded somewhat familiar to her like she''d heard it from somewhere before, but she was not in the situation to think too much about it. "Su Yang¡­ I have another request¡­" This time, Wu Jinjing spoke in a somewhat worried tone. "What is it?" "This may seem sudden since today is our first meeting but¡­ can I¡­ bear your child?" she asked him with a serious expression on her face. "..." Su Yang turned quiet. Wu Jinjing then continued, "I am not asking you to stay by my side forever and be a father, nor will I ask for anything from you beside this one request. I only want a child with you, nothing else." Wu Jinjing knew that it is only wishful thinking to make Su Yang, an individual that is beyond herprehension to stay by her side forever and bear the responsibility as a father, but she wanted to at least have a child with his excellent genes to keep her bloodline alive and potentially raise a genius that would one day be like him. Although geniuses like her will reach a Cultivation that will allow her to live for a few hundred years and will more often than not find their partner around 100 years old, Wu Jinjing was lucky enough to find someone as talented as Su Yang so early on, so it would only be a waste to let him go. Not to mention that she doubts that she will ever find another individual like Su Yang ever again. In her eyes, it was now or never, especially after meeting someone like Su Yang. "Why are you staying silent?" she asked with a worried frown after not hearing from him for some time. "Am I not worthy enough to bear your child?" Su Yang suddenly smiled, and without answering her, pushed his body forward, piercing Wu Jinjing''s virgin hole with his sword. "Aaaahhhhhh~!" Wu Jinjing was not the slightest prepared for the sudden pration and released her loudest moan yet, her eyes rolled all the way back. The piercing pain really felt like she was stabbed by a real sword, but there was also a pleasurable feeling mixed within the pain, so her senses were a bit confused for a moment. Su Yang could feel her tight hole wrap around his rod and sucking it like it wanted to consume him. It was an extremely pleasant and irresistible feeling, but after taking Wu Jinjing''s status as a maiden, he resisted the urge to continue thrusting her. Wu Jinjing was in incredible pain from having her small hole spread so wide for the first time, but currently, in her head, she could only think about Su Yang entering her body and the meaning behind his actions. "You¡­ does this mean¡ª" Su Yang suddenly reached for Wu Jinjing''s beautiful face and wiped the tears from her eyes. However, her tears did note from the pain she was feeling but pure happiness instead. Happiness from being epted by Su Yang. "What a silly girl," he mumbled in a soft voice with a calming smile. "If you want to bear a child, even if it''s with my Yang Qi, what need is there to ask for my permission?" In this world, Cultivators or not, the women usually ask for their man''s permission before they are allowed to have a child with that man, so Wu Jinjing was surprised when Su Yang basically told her to do whatever she wants. And if the man refuses to have a child with the woman despite giving her his Yang Qi, the woman would absorb the Yang Qi as energy for their Cultivation. As for mortals, they would consume pills that prevent the Yang Qi from getting them pregnant. "Un¡­" Wu Jinjing nodded slowly and said, "I promise you that I will take good care of our child! Please, allow me to!" To answer her plea, Su Yang smiled and started to move his body once again. - - - "Who are you bastards, really?!" The disciple surnamed Zhang asked Qiuyue in a yelling voice after Wu Jinjing closed the door on them. "Do you know who senior apprentice-sister Wu is?! She is the Prime disciple of the Holy Sword Academy, a chosen that could potentially be the Sect''s next Sect Leader!" "..." Qiuyue ignored him and remained silent. "Even if you ignore me now, once the Sect learns of what happens today, they will surely chase after you lots for an answer! You won''t be able to ignore us once that happens!" But s, despite his words, Qiuyue continued to ignore him. All that''s on her mind right now is Su Yang being with another woman while she was just a few steps away from them, unable to do anything but watch another woman embrace the man she loves dearly! "Ahhh~" Suddenly, Wu Jinjing''s voice that was filled with pleasure came from the room. "..." The disciple became silent the instant he heard Wu Jinjing moaning in the room. His eyes also turned bloodshot, looking like he was ready to tear someone in half. At this moment, he wanted to kick down the door and kill Su Yang for stealing what was supposed to be his, but he knew that such actions would lead him to an early death. Forget about Su Yang, who easily defeated Wu Jinjing in a single strike. If he interrupted them, it would be more likely that the one to kill him would not be Su Yang but his own senior apprentice-sister Wu! Just like Qiuyue, there was nothing he could do about this situation beside stand there and ept the situation while envying them. "Ahhh¡ª" Just as the Wu Jinjing moaned for the second time, Qiuyue waved her sleeves, creating a formation around the entire room that blocked all noises froming out of the room and going into the room, sealing their privacy. Although Wu Jinjing did not care if others could hear her, Qiuyue definitely minded. If she had to listen to Wu Jinjing enjoy herself while she has to stand there in jealousy, she would definitely lose her mind in minutes even with her 2,000 years of experience. After sealing the room with a sound-proof formation, Qiuyue released a long sigh. "How did mother do it? Dealing with something like this and still remain calm and sane?" she wondered. While her mother, Yuehai, did not speak of Su Yang being a womanizer while he was with her, Qiuyue could easily guess that Su Yang was doing the exact same he is doing now back then. If Su Yang could pluck females'' purity like weeds the way he is right now, just how many lives did he ruin when he was fully grown and many times more attractive? She could not imagine. "What are you two doing, standing out in the hallway like that?" A voice suddenly called out to Qiuyue and the disciple. Qiuyue turned to see a handsome middle-aged man and the servant from the first floor that disappeared with her jade slip approach them. "Hello, youngdy. I am the owner of this Nine Spring Hall, Jiu Chun." The middle-aged man greeted Qiuyue whilstpletely ignoring the disciple beside her. "You are the one who showed this jade slip, correct?" Because he was briefed by the servant behind him, Jiu Chun knew exactly who to speak to. "That''s right." Qiuyue answered in a cold voice. Although Jiu Chun was a bit surprised by how nonchnt Qiuyue acted after learning of his identity, he was not too shocked since she was the owner of the jade slip. "Very well," he said in a friendly tone,pletely ignoring her cold behavior. "If you don''t mind, why don''t we find a room and talk over some of the best wine my Nine Spring Hall has to offer? I have a few questions I''d like to ask you." "If you have questions, just ask me here." "..." "The subject is something I''d rather talk about in private if you don''t mind¡ª" "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Qiuyue coldly interrupted,pletely not giving a single care about Jiu Chun''s face. But despite her rudeness towards him, Jiu Chun managed to keep a smile on his face, albeit a bit stiff and awkward. "Very well¡­" Jiu Chun turned to look at her servant, his eyes telling her to leave them alone. The servant quickly realized his intent and immediately left the scene. He then turned to look at the disciple beside Qiuyue. "You must be Zhang Wei, Core disciple of the Holy Sword Academy. I wasn''t aware that you came together with her¡­" Jiu Chun easily recognized him. "Who the hell came with her?!" Zhang Wei shouted before angrily stomping away. Once everyone besides Qiuyue and Jiu Chun was there had left, Jiu Chun showed her the jade slip she gave them to her. "I can tell that this jade slip is genuine, but this only makes me wonder, what is your rtionship with ''her'', and do you know where ''she'' currently is?" "You ask too many questions," Qiuyue said. "Please, just tell me already! Ever since she disappeared, I have been looking everywhere for her!" Jiu Chun asked, clearly getting impatient. "If you have any information about her ¡ª any at all ¡ª tell me! I will also reward you greatly if you do!" When talking about ''her'', the lofty owner of the Nine Spring Hall was no different than a young boy looking for his missing girlfriend. "Even if you find her, your feelings will never be answered," Qiuyue suddenly said to him. "She already has a husband, after all." "Even still, I have to try!" he continued. "She ¡ª Immortal Fairy Su Yue ¡ª is the only woman that can make my heart beat like this even if I am only thinking about her!" Hearing his words, Qiuyue sighed inwardly. "Although I cannot tell you her exact location, she did mention something about leave the Holy Central Continent for some reason," Qiuyue said a momentter. Learning this information, Jiu Chun''s eyes flickered with delight. "Thank you! Thank you very much!" He then handed her a small pouch with a few things in it as a token of his gratitude before quickly leaving her alone. Qiuyue did not even bother to watch him leave and continued to stand outside, silently pondering many things while waiting for Su Yang toe out. Chapter 148: Impregnate Me! 18+ It''s been an hour since Su Yang and Wu Jinjing enclosed themselves in the room, and Qiuyue has been standing outside without moving a muscle, silently thinking about ''Immortal Fairy Su Yue''. Su Yue, an alias Qiuyue created for herself when she first arrived in this unknown world to cope with her loneliness. It made her feel as though she was still close to Su Yang, who was the closest thing to a father she''d ever had and also someone approved by her dearest mother. And using this alias, Qiuyue traversed this world, eventually granting herself the nickname Immortal Fairy Su Yue from the people of the Holy Central Continent due to her iprehensible Cultivation level and fairy-like appearances. Her profound Cultivation base rivaled Immortal Han Xin, perhaps even higher, and her beautiful that surpasses even goddesses, Qiuyue quickly and easily rose to the top of the world with no equal. Countless experts from all sorts of power and status courted Qiuyue, hoping they''d be the lucky one, but s, even after hundreds of years, there''s not a single individual that managed to attract her gaze, much less her heart. Eventually, Qiuyue decided that she would create another background for herself, one that would keep people from courting her, giving herself an imaginary husband named after the only man in this world that she would not mind actually being her real husband ¡ª the dead Su Yang. She thought that not only would this help her cope with her loneliness but also make it so that his name would forever continue to live even after his death. Of course, the men of this world did not take this news lightly and chaos reigned the Holy Central Continent for the first few months. Many people requested to see Su Yang, her supposed husband, but Qiuyue refused any visitors, and this continued for many years. Eventually, people gave up on courting Qiuyue, and the continent returned to be peaceful. However, not everybody had such resolution, such as Jiu Chen, who''s still chasing after her even to this day, refusing to ept the fact that she was already taken because nobody''s ever seen this Su Yang before. "To think that he was still alive¡­" Qiuyue sighed as she stared at the in door before her. If she knew that there was even the slightest chance that he would find out about her alias, she would''ve never created such an embarrassing background for herself even if she were to die from loneliness. However, it was toote to take back everything ¡ª a few hundred years toote. She now has no other choice but to try and hide her alias to the best of her abilities and hope Su Yang doesn''t find out. If he does find out about Su Yue, Qiuyue couldn''t even imagine how she will face him from now on without wanting to cry from the embarrassment. "Ahhh~!" "Aaahhh~!" Inside the room surrounded, Wu Jinjing continued to release erotic moans nonstop, letting her lust run wild and without restraint. Her mind was filled with nothing but therge rod that was thrusting in and out of her cave and the pleasure that came with it. Her entire body was glistening with sweat, and her breathing was heavy, looking like she''d just finished running a marathon. Her elegant face was long gone and turned into one that befitted a pervert, and her twin peaks jiggled like tofu during an earthquake as Su Yang continuously pounded her inside with his rod. Wu Jinjing could not even tell how long has passed since she''s been reduced to such a state, but it was something she didn''t mind and hope wouldst forever. As for Su Yang, he''d obtained more than enough Yin Qi from Wu Jinjing to heal his internal injuries and fill his body with energy. In fact, he was absorbing so much Yin Qi from her that he had to activate the Celestial Body Refining Scripture earlier than expected just to control the overwhelming amount of Yin Qi that was entering his body to prevent damage to his Cultivation base. Wu Jinjing was at the peak of the Heavenly Spirit Realm whilst he was only at the True Spirit Realm, and only a fool would dare try to absorb her Yin Qi with such differences in Cultivation. If it weren''t for the Celestial Body Refining Scripture, Su Yang''s body would have surely exploded from absorbing too much Yin Qi by now. However, because he has the Celestial Body Refining Scripture, Su Yang''s Dantian was akin to a pig''s stomach ¡ª a bottomless pit ¡ª hence why he''s not hesitating when ites to absorbing everyst drop of Yin Qi from someone with two realms of Cultivation above him. "With this much Yin Qi, I will be able to reach the peak of the True Spirit Realm if not breakthrough to the Earth Spirit Realm!" Su Yang happily thought to himself as he moved his hips, mming his thick rod into Wu Jinjing''s erotic body. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Su Yang raised an eyebrow. He lifted his gaze and went from watching Wu Jinjing''s blissful expression to looking outside the window. "About time, huh¡­" he thought to himself. He then returned to looking at Wu Jinjing and said in a calm tone, "I am going to release it." Suddenly hearing such words, Wu Jinjing''s pink cave tightened even more. "Please! Impregnate me!" Wu Jinjing said in an alluring voice that caused Su Yang''s rod to tremble with delight. Su Yang smiled and thrust his rod so hard into Wu Jinjing that it nearly sent her soul flying, releasing a load of hot Yang Qi that gushed into her body like a river. "Aaaaaah~" Feeling as though she just swallowed a bowl of hot soup, Wu Jinjing released her loudest moan. Once Su Yang released thest drop of Yang Qi, he removed his thick rod from Wu Jinjing''s pink cave and said to her, "Do you have a way to seal it?" Wu Jinjing snapped from her dazed moment and quickly retrieved a paper talisman from her storage ring and covered her bottom lip with it to prevent any leaking, tightly sealing the Yang Qi in her body. Women would normally seal their lower hole with such talisman after intercourse so that the Yang Qi would not leak out if they really wanted to get pregnant, increasing the chances of getting fertilized. "You actually carried around such a thing with you?" Su Yang smiled upon seeing the talisman. After sealing herself, Wu Jinjing rubbed her stomach that was filled with warmth in an affectionate manner. "Although I do not know if I will be pregnant after only one try, thank you, Su Yang, for giving me this opportunity..." Wu Jinjing said to him with teary eyes. "You do not have to worry about that," he replied. "Huh?" Wu Jinjing looked at him with wide eyes. "I made sure to release my most vigorous Yang Qi into you, so you are almost guaranteed to get fertilized as long as you keep it sealed in you." Indeed, not only does Su Yang have the ability to control when to ejacte and how much Yang Qi to ejacte, but he also has the ability to dictate what Yang Qies out of him! That is the result of thousands of years of dual cultivation! "And if my body works the same as before, then you are guaranteed to have a baby." "...Thank¡­ Thank you¡­ Really, thank you..." Although Wu Jinjing did not understand hisst sentence, she thanked him with tears streaming down her face. Su Yang wiped the smile off her eyes and said in a gentle voice, "Take care of our child." "I will! I promise!" Even more tears appeared from her eyes after hearing such words. A few momentster, after she calms down, Wu Jinjing said to him, "Allow me to clean you up before you dress." Wu Jinjing then lowers her knees to the floor and began cleaning Su Yang with her mouth. Sometimeter, when she''s done with cleaning him, Wu Jinjing also helps Su Yang with his robes, acting like a mother already. Once they were fully dressed, Su Yang said to her, "You can leave first." "Un¡­" Wu Jinjing nodded and slowly walked to the door. Although she said that she was going to raise the child alone, she felt reluctant to let him go in the end. But s, she knew that such thoughts would only be a reality in her dreams. Just as Wu Jinjing passed Su Yang, Su Yang grabbed her by the hands and pulled her into his embrace, even kissing her on the lips. "Mmm¡­" While she was surprised by his ambush, Wu Jinjing did not refuse it and dly closed her eyes to ept it. A few momentster, Su Yang removed his lips and said, "I know you only want my child, but if you also want me, I can make that happen." Wu Jinjing''s eyes widened with shock, and her lips trembled. "However, I have some business to take care of right now, so I cannot take you with me for now. Although I don''t know how long it will take or if I will even survive, but if you still want to be with me by that time, I will take you to my home." Without even needing to think about it, Wu Jinjing nodded her head vigorously. "I will wait for you!" she said. "Good¡­ then goodbye for now¡­" Su Yang gave her another hot kiss, before releasing her from his embrace and allowing her to leave. In the end, he could not just leave her alone after having her bear his child. Although he cannot take her with him now because of the risks, he ns oning back to this world one day after dealing with all the other problems within the Four Divine Heavens. And even if by that time she''s already moved on with her life and does not want to be with him, he will still give her his blessing, as that''s what he has done in his past life and will continue doing in this life. Once the door finally opened, Qiuyue red at Wu Jinjing, who had returned to looking elegant and calm, with narrowed eyes filled with jealousy. Wu Jinjing also looked at her, wondering her rtionship with Su Yang. "Excuse me, but you are blocking the way." Wu Jinjing said to Qiuyue, who was blocking the door. "Hmph!" Qiuyue coldly snorted and allowed Wu Jinjing to pass. After letting her pass, Qiuyue walked into the room where Su Yang was casually standing by the window with his gaze staring outside. "They should be here any minute now," he said to her, acting as though nothing happened. "You womanizing freak¡­" Qiuyue could not find the energy to be angry anymore and sighed. Chapter 149: Rumors Once Wu Jinjing returned to the room where her fellow disciples have been waiting for her, she prepared for the shame that was resulted from her loud moaning. "Senior apprentice-sister Wu! Where have you been?! We thought you already left because senior apprentice-brother Zhang had long left us!" "Eh?" Although she was baffled by their reaction, she did not question them. "Did they not hear me moaning even though I was nearly screaming at the top of my lungs? How¡­?" Wu Jinjing then remembered Qiuyue and the weird atmosphere that surrounded the room and understood the situation, and she silently thanked her for that. "It''s a bit sudden but I have to return to the Sect to speak with the Patriarch. I apologize for leaving early despite this celebration you all have set up for me." "You don''t have to apologize to us, senior apprentice-sister Wu." "That''s right. We should be the ones thanking you for giving us face by showing up." After a short conversation, Wu Jinjing left the Nine Spring Hall to return to the Holy Sword Sect. "Why do you guys think senior apprentice-sister Wu spent so long to speak with those people?" The disciples began talking after Wu Jinjing left. "I don''t know, but for her to want to speak with the Patriarch afterward, it must be something serious." "Senior apprentice-brother Zhang also left." "He seemed fairly agitated, too." "Forget it, let''s just finish eating and leave. If it weren''t for senior apprentice-sister Wu, we would not be sitting here on the eighth floor at the Nine Spring Hall! Let''s enjoy ourselves while we can!" "Yeah! But I won''t leave until I pass out from drinking Spirit Wine!" "Hahaha!" The room soon returned to the delightful atmosphere even and the disciples no longer cared about Su Yang''s group. - - - Outside the Nine Spring Halls, a middle-aged man stood before the entrance with a blissful expression as he stared at the flying boat that hovered near above the restaurant. "I have finally found them! To think that they''de here afterward!" After leaving the Four Seasons Academy to search for Su Yang, Elder Deng went to the nearest city, which was the Spring City, one of thergest and richest cities within the continent. Before he''d even arrived, Elder Deng knew that his mission to find Su Yang would not be an easy one. However, just minutes after entering the Spring City, he unexpectedly noticed a familiar-looking boat floating above the famous Nine Spring Hall. After confirming the boat was the same one used by Su Yang''s group, he immediately ran towards the Nine Spring Hall. "Wee to the Nine Spring Hall, Senior from the esteemed Four Seasons Academy." The youngdy outside the entrance easily identified the robes he was wearing and quickly greeted him with respect. "How many will be dining with us today, Senior?" she proceeded to ask him. However, Elder Deng replied in a way that she did not expect. "The group of people that owns that flying boat over there! Which floor are they on?!" Elder Deng pointed to the flying boat above the restaurant. The youngdy looked at the boat with a puzzled expression. When did such a thing appear above the Nine Spring Hall? She did not notice it at all! "I apologize, but I do not recognize the owners of that thing¡­" she said to him after a moment of silence. "Three individuals! One handsome young man in green robes followed by two youngdies!" Once Elder Deng described Su Yang''s group, the youngdy quickly remembered them, as she greeted them just a little over an hour ago. "Oh, you mean them? I don''t know exactly which floor they are on, but they should be dining on any of the first five floors. However, my partner inside should know exactly which floor they went to." "Should I ask her for Senior?" "Hurry up! I am in a hurry!" Elder Deng replied. If the Nine Spring Hall did not forbid entrance to those who are not there to dine, Elder Deng would have already barged inside to look for them. "I understand, please wait a moment." Although the youngdy was displeased by Elder Deng''s attitude, she did not show it on her face and remained smiling. Inside the Nine Spring Hall, the youngdy asked her co-worker, "Do you know which floor the group with three guests that came by an hour go went? The group with the super handsome young man. There''s a Sect Elder from the Four Seasons Academy outside looking for them." The worker inside the Nine Spring Hall immediately understood who the youngdy was referring to the instant she heard ''handsome young man'' and ''three individuals''. "Eighth floor," she replied in a nonchnt manner. "What?!" The youngdy eximed in shock. "How could they be on the eighth floor?! I gave them a yellow pass, you know! Did you screw up?" "Of course, I know! And I also have a bone to pick with you because you gave them a yellow pass! You nearly robbed me of my job here because of that! How dare you use me of screwing up when you are the one who screwed up big time!" "What?! You must be joking! How did I screw up by giving them a yellow pass?" "You really are clueless, huh? They had a rmendation from Immortal Fairy Su Yue!" "Immortal Fairy Su Yue?! Impossible! Why didn''t they show it to me when I asked if they had any rmendations?! It''s definitely fake!" "Even if you say that, Master Jiu already confirmed its authenticity and even spoke with them." The youngdy then recalled Su Yang telling her his surname, and herplexion instantly paled upon realizing how badly she screwed up. "Su! He told me his surname as a hint to his true background, yet I have failed to realize it! How foolish of me!" The youngdy nearly dropped to her knees after making up her own reasoning, when in fact, Su Yang did not have such intentions. "That young man must be Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s child! Only someone as peerless as her could give birth to such a handsome young man!" "Now that you mention it¡­ no wonder why we didn''t recognize him! Although we all know Immortal Fairy Su Yue, nobody knows anything about her family besides the name of her husband!" "This is huge news! Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son has finally appeared!" "Anyways, hurry up and notify him that someone from the Four Seasons Academy is here to look for him!" The worker nodded and ran upstairs to notify Su Yang. Meanwhile, the other youngdy went back outside to speak to Elder Deng. "Well? Which floor are they on? And can I go inside already? I have important matters with them." "Uhh¡­ they are on the eighth floor, but before I allow you inside, we must ask them for permission first, as guests on that floor are special¡­" "What?! Eighth floor?! But you just said¡ª" Elder Deng was shocked to learn of such news. Only extremely important individuals are allowed on the eighth floor, and they are usually people with power only slightly below that of people like the Matriarch of his Four Seasons Academy that can enter the ninth floor. As a matter of fact, even Elder Deng himself can only go as high as seven floors. "I am here on behalf of the Four Season Academy''s Matriarch!" he tried to pressure her. "The Matriarch!" The youngdy was surprised, no doubt. However, when she takes into ount the status of Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son, then even the Matriarch of one of the Three Ancient Academy seem nothing inparison. "Even if you say that¡­ I''m afraid that I cannot allow you inside without his permission." "..." Elder Deng was speechless, but he didn''t continue to trouble her, as the Nine Spring Hall has countless backers, so it would be unwise to offend them too much even if he''s from the Four Seasons Academy. Inside the Nine Spring Hall, when the worker reached the room Su Yang''s group was staying, she knocked on the door with respect. "Excuse me, there''s¡ª" "Let him inside." Su Yang''s voice casually responded before the worker was able to finish her sentence, almost like he was expecting it. "R-Right away!" The worker did not dare to linger and immediately ran back downstairs to get Elder Deng. "Please,e with me. Esteemed guest is expecting you." Elder Deng, who had been waiting outside anxiously nodded and followed her to the eighth floor. "Well, well, well. Who do we have here?" Su Yang weed Elder Deng into the room with a smug look and sarcastic voice. "..." Elder Deng felt like punching him in the face already but quickly resisted. "What business do you have with me after kicking me away? Be sure to make it quick, as we''re trying to eat here," said Su Yang as he sat on the edge of the window. "Eat?" Elder Deng looked at the empty room with a frown. "You know why I am here. I did as you requested and showed the Matriarch the paper you gave me!" "Hm? But that''s the exact opposite of what you told me." Su Yang continued to act dumb, purposefully trying to tick him off for wasting his time before. "The Matriarch, after reading the contents, would like to speak with you." Elder Deng, although annoyed, managed to stay calm and ignore his provoking. "Sorry, but can youe back after we finish eating?" "..." Elder Deng was speechless again. "How can you still act like this after sharing the recipe for the Soul Divination Pill with someone? The Four Seasons Academy no less? Do you have any idea what that pill means to our Sect?" Su Yang smiled, and he said, "It''s because I knew that, that I shared the recipe with you guys." He then approached Elder Deng, but he didn''t stop even after passing him. Elder Deng was puzzled by his actions. Where is he going? Su Yang, after reaching the doors, turned to him and spoke, "What are you waiting for? Are you still trying to waste more time?" Elder Deng realized what this meant and quickly followed him. When they reached the first floor, the worker gave Su Yang looks of admiration for some reason, almost like she was looking at her crush. Su Yang noticed this but ignored it. Once they left the Nine Spring Hall, Su Yang and Qiuyue rode on the flying boat whilst Elder Deng jumped on a flying sword and began flying towards the Four Seasons Academy. Flying swords, despite having the same purpose as flying treasures, are actually not really flying treasures. They are just normal weapons enchanted with Profound Qi that allows for better control and less weight, allowing Cultivators to levitate them with ease, even soaring the sky with them. And unlike flying treasures that require minimal Profound Qi to operate, flying swords demands more focus and arge amount of Profound Qi to maintain its flight status. The speed flying swords can achieve also depends on how much Profound Qi it consumes, so the faster one wants to fly, the more taxing it''ll be on the Cultivator. "The speed of that flying treasure is really ludicrous no matter how much I look at it¡­ Just where does one get something like that?" Elder Deng wondered as he exhausts his entire Cultivation base just to keep up with them. If he knew that they are using not even a tenth of its maximum speed, he would surely fall off the flying sword from shock. It only took a few minutes since they left the Spring City, but once they reached the Four Seasons Academy, Elder Deng led them straight to the Matriarch. The disciples of the Four Seasons Academy would look at Su Yang and his handsome appearance, wondering who they were and why Elder Deng was with them, and more than just a few females blushed when he walked past them. Meanwhile, a new rumor began to spread within the Holy Central Continent, saying that Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son had appeared within Spring City! Chapter 150: Lecture Hall Inside a room filled with high-standing Sect Elders with profound Cultivation bases at the Four Seasons Academy, Su Yang stood before the Matriarch with a calm expression, feeling no pressure at all despite being surrounded by so many powerful individuals. "He is the one who gave Elder Deng the recipe for the Soul Divination Pill? He''s so young..." The Matriarch looked at Su Yang with an odd gaze. Although she''d already heard of him beforehand from Elder Deng, it was still a bit surprising to see him in person. To be this calm andposed when he''s in the presence of this many experts and even the Matriarch of the Four Seasons Academy, he must be really confident that nothing bad could happen to him even in such a situation. "I will get straight to the point." The Matriarch retrieved the Soul Divination Pill recipe and said, "Who are you and what do you want to achieve by giving us this paper?" "The Soul Divination Pill was a gift from Immortal Han Xin, who was a close friend of the Sect''s founder, shortly after the Four Seasons Academy was created. Additionally, as far as we know, only one of this pill exists in this world. In other words, it''s a one-of-a-kind priceless treasure." "We have been trying to recreate this pill ever since we received it, but s, we are not even close to our goal after so many hundreds of years." "Yet, out of nowhere, a young man, whom nobody recognizes, appears with the recipe for the Soul Divination Pill¡­" "What do you want from us?" The entire room went silent after the Matriarch finished her words. Everybody in the room had their eyes on Su Yang and Qiuyue. Although it did not show on their faces, they were all anxiously waiting for Su Yang to speak ¡ª the Matriarch included. After a moment of silence, Su Yang smiled and spoke, "What I want is really simple ¡ª your Soul Divination Pill." Hearing his words, other than a slight sigh, the Matriarch did not show many reactions. "So you were expecting it, huh." The Matriarch nodded, and said, "Indeed, but unfortunately, I will not be able to respond to your request." "There are two one reason why you''d need the Soul Divination Pill despite having the recipe to make it. One, you do not have the capability to make it yourself, and two, the recipe is not real." At this point, the Matriarch narrowed her gaze on Su Yang with a serious expression. "If it''s thetter reason, no matter what background you have behind you, I will surely have you pay for this stunt!" "..." The room returned to being silent, but the atmosphere had changed entirely. Su Yang could feel an invisible pressure bear down on him. If the next few words thate out of his mouth is not what they wish to hear, there''s no doubt that they will attack him there and then. However, in response, Su Yang actually beganughing out loud, far from the expectations of everyone there. "And unfortunately for you, both of your reasons are wrong," he said with a grin. "What did you say?" The Matriarch and everybody in the room frowned at his words. If he had the capability to make the pill and had the recipe, then what is he doing here, asking them for the Soul Divination Pill? "The only reason I am here is simply because it takes too much time to collect all of the ingredients and making it myself! It''s a hassle!" He said in a clear voice, dumbfounding everyone there. "What?!" The people there almost couldn''t believe their ears. He''s willing to give away such a precious recipe just because it''s a hassle to make it himself? Unbelievable! It would be one thing if he owned the recipe, but the people there were almost certain that it belonged to his family! Talk about being a ck sheep for the family! After a moment of silence from being speechless, the Matriarch said, "E-Even if you say that, I''m afraid that I will not be able to give you the Soul Divination Pill, as it was given our Ancestor by the exalted Immortal Han Xin. To give away his gift is akin to discarding his goodwill and pping his face." "Haaa¡­ so it hase to this¡­ How unfortunate." Su Yang sighed, giving the people there a bad feeling in their guts. "W-What are you going to do?" The Matriarch asked in an anxious tone. "Instead of the Soul Divination Pill, I want all the ingredients on that list I gave you ¡ª I will be making it myself. That you should be able to fulfill, right?" "So that''s what he meant!" The Matriarch eximed inwardly. She then looked at the paper for a few seconds. "Very well," she finally said, "But it will take a few days of time to prepare for a few of the ingredients, as some of them are quite rare even for a Sect as big as us." Su Yang quickly nodded. He could use these few days to Cultivate the massive amount of Yin Qi he''d absorbed from Wu Jinjing and breakthrough to the Earth Spirit Realm. If he allows this much Yin Qi to stay inside his Dantian for too long it could easily damage his entire Cultivation base, so it would be wiser to convert the Yin Qi to Profound Qi while he has the time. "If you want, we can also prepare a room for you for the time being," she added. "I would appreciate that," Su Yang had no reason to refuse such an offer. "Good, then I shall start the preparations. Until then, you may take a look around our Four Seasons Academy with one of our Elders to pass time." "A Sect that specializes in Alchemy, huh¡­" Although Su Yang does not care about Alchemy as much as the sword, it holds a special ce in his heart, as it reminds him of one of his best friends in the Four Divine Heavens. "I shall also ept that offer," he said with a smile on his face. "Un." The Matriarch then looked at Elder Deng and said, "Go ahead and give our little friend here a tour around our home and make sure nobody causes trouble for him. This is a direct order. Anyone who disobeys will be hearing from me directly, you hear?" She spoke in a way that made it seem as though there would certainly be someone who would cause trouble for Su Yang. Or perhaps she was worried that Su Yang might cause trouble and wanted Elder Deng to keep an eye on him just in case he doesn''t do anything suspicious. "Yes, Matriarch!" Elder Deng, despite feeling reluctant to stay around Su Yang any longer, swiftly epted his mission. After exchanging a few more sentences about the preparations, Elder Deng led Su Yang and Qiuyue out of the room and began showing them around the Four Seasons Academy. Once they were gone, the room that had been silent the entire time suddenly turned lively. "Matriarch, are you sure that we can trust someone like him? What if he has ulterior motives?" "Supreme Elder is right, Matriarch. We still have no clue where he came from, much less his identity. What if he wishes to harm our Sect?" Comints and logical worries were brought up the instant Su Yang left the room. "We should pressure him into giving us more information before we give him so many precious resources. He may have lookedpose just now, but if we¡ª" "Enough!" The Matriarch raised her hands, and she continued once the room returned to being peaceful. "You guys have been focusing on that young man too much¡­ It''s not him I''m worried about but the youngdy that was behind him like some kind of bodyguard." "What? That youngdy? What of her?" The people there were puzzled. None of them had been paying attention to Qiuyue because of Su Yang''s vast presence in the room. Hell, most of them thought she was only his servant. "That young man''s Cultivation base was at the early True Spirit Realm, and I can tell that it''s his real Cultivation. As for that youngdy behind him¡­ I couldn''t even sense her presence despite her standing right before my very eyes, almost like I was looking at a ghost!" "And the way she stared at me¡­ it was as if she was warning me to not make rash decisions." "Now that you mention it! I also couldn''t see her Cultivation base!" The Sect Elders expressed shock once they realized it, too. Because Qiuyue looked so in to them that they casually neglected her existence, solely focusing on Su Yang, who seemed to be the one in charge. The Matriarch sighed and continued, "Haaaa¡­ either her ability to disguise herself is truly that heaven-defying, or she''s¡­ at a level where even I, a peak Sovereign Spirit Realm expert, cannot see even a little bit of her Cultivation base." "That''s impossible! The Matriarch is one of the only three Sovereign Spirit Realm in this entire continent, someone at the apex of Cultivation! How could some random be¡ª" "Apex of Cultivation?" The Matriarch suddenlyughed out loud, dumbfounding the Sect Elders. "Forget about me, even that old man at the Holy Sword Sect would not dare to say that he''s at the apex of Cultivation! Not when ''she'' is here!" When she mentioned the Patriarch of the Holy Sword Sect, she did not say it because of his status but because of his Cultivation base that was at the 1st level of the Divine Spirit Realm, who is also considered to be at the limit of the Mortal Realm. "She¡­ you mean¡­" The Sect Elders immediately recognized who the Matriarch was talking about despite the impossibly vague description. "That''s right! Immortal Fairy Su Yue, who has long surpassed the limits of a mortal, surpassing even Immortal Han Xin in terms of Cultivation! She is the only other individual in this world that has a Cultivation base which I cannot see at all!" "Then are you saying that¡­ the youngdy has a Cultivation base simr to Immortal Su Yue?" The Sect Elders began sweating once they thought of such a possibility. Just the existence of Immortal Su Yue is already enough to turn this entire world''s power bnce upside down; they cannot imagine having another with simr strength. The Matriarch shook her head and said, "I would not go that far, but I will also not deny that such a possibility could be possible." "In the end, it''s for the best that we don''t offend them. Even if there is only a slight possibility that they are a group with such devastating prowess, we cannot afford to make this gamble, or else our thousand years foundation may crumble overnight!" "!!!" The Sect Elders there nodded viciously. None of them were stupid enough to make a gamble like this. "For now, we should focus on preparing the ingredients on this list so that he could leave as soon as possible." The Sect Elders all nodded in agreement. - - - "This is the Lecture Hall. Sect Elders would appear here once a week to give lectures to the disciples so they can gain enlightenment." Elder Deng pointed to therge open area ahead of them. Currently, the Lecture Hall is crowded with disciples that numbered in the hundreds with a single Sect Elder in the front while sitting before arge cauldron, seemingly in the process of concocting a pill. Compared to the Profound Blossom Sect''s Lecture Hall that is always empty with barely any Sect Elders giving lectures, the atmosphere in this ce ispletely different. Su Yang stopped walking to look at the Lecture Hall in the distance ¡ª the cauldron to be precise. "Are you interested in the pill he''s concocting?" Elder Deng asked him after seeing him stare at the Lecture Hall. "Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill," Su Yang suddenly said. "Excuse me?" Elder Deng looked at him with questioning eyes. But Su Yang ignored him and continued, "Judging by the smell, it shoulde out with around 80% purity, so a medium quality pill at best." "..." By this point, Elder Deng could only stand there with a stupefied expression. "E-Excuse me¡­ I will be right back." After saying that he ran towards the Lecture Hall, leaving Su Yang standing there in the distance. Chapter 151: You Are Challenging Me? At the Lecture Hall, Elder Deng watched the Sect Elder at the front from a distance with a serious expression on his face. The other disciples quickly noticed his presence and tried to greet him, but upon seeing his expression, they all acted as though they didn''t even see him. "What am I getting all worked up for? There''s no way he can foresee the results of a pill just from the smell alone¡­" Although he thought that, Elder Deng still had doubts in his head. The process of creating a pill is profound and almost iprehensible to those that are not Alchemy Masters and requires countless hours of practice to concoct even the simplest of pills. Making a single pill requires dozens of different and rare herbs. These herbs are then grounded together and melted into liquid before solidifying it into a pill, and with some profound pill requiring over hundreds of different ingredients, it is almost impossible to guess a pill without looking at the ingredients first. However, it is not entirely an impossible task, as some of the peak Alchemy Masters of this world has such ability but only for low-grade pills such as Elementary-grade and Profound-grade Pills. As for the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill, it is an Earth-grade Pill that could almostpletely restore an exhausted Dantian of even Earth Spirit Realm experts. In other words, it''s far from being a low-grade pull. Even with their enhanced senses as Cultivators, even the best Alchemy Masters in the Holy Continent would not be able to guess an Earth-grade pill being made just by the smell, much less some kid at the True Spirit Realm. However, what''s even more impossible than guessing the pill would be telling the oue of the pill''s quality, and such a feat is unheard of in the world of Alchemy. - - - While Elder Deng pondered about what Su Yang said, the Sect Elder behind the cauldron has finallypleted the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill after five hours of sweating and effort. After taking a deep breath, the Sect Elder opened the cauldron to let the smoke out before taking out a white pill to show the astounded audience. "It''d only taken Elder Li five short hours to concoct an Earth-grade pill! Truly amazing!" "Not to mention the quality of the pill! Look at it! There are only a few dark spots on the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill! It means¡ª" Before the disciple could talk about the pill''s quality, Elder Deng, who had been patiently waiting in the back, rushed forward and jumped to the front to stand beside Elder Li, greatly surprising him. "Elder Deng! You nearly gave me a heart attack with that grand entrance!" Elder Li said while wiping the sweat off his face. He then continued after seeing Elder Deng stare at his pill with a serious expression, "Is there something wrong with the pill?" Elder Li didn''t notice anything wrong with the pill when he retrieved it from the cauldron, but since Elder Deng''s superior in Alchemy, he wanted to make sure. However, Elder Deng did not respond to him even after many moments, only looking at his pill with a shocked expression that seemed to be frozen in time. "Uhhh¡­ Elder Deng?" Elder Li started to feel anxious from the silence. Did he screw up the pill that badly? To the point where it shocked Elder Deng to this extent? And in front of this many disciples? His reputation would also be screwed at this rate! "80%! It''s quality really is 80%! Impossible! It must be some kind of trick! How did he do it?! And from such a distance! Does he have the nose of a dog?!" Elder Li watched with a dumbfounded expression as Elder Deng spew what sounded like nonsense to himself nonstop. In Elder Deng''s eyes, he''d just witnessed someone achieve something that was thought to be impossible by all Alchemy Masters. A few secondster, watched by everybody there, Elder Deng jumped off the tform and returned to Su Yang without exining anything to Elder Li, leaving him profoundly puzzled. "Who are those two?" When the disciples there noticed Su Yang and Qiuyue, they quickly began mumbling in curiosity, as their Sect rarely have any guests. "Hey, do you see that young man?" "You''d have to be blind to miss someone as dazzling as him!" "He''s so handsome. I can even feel his calm demeanor from all the way over here. Where do you think he''s from?" Though, the females'' voice far exceeded that of the males there for obvious reasons, causing a few of them to be upset from envy. "I don''t recognize his robes but they are clearly robes for disciples." "To be apanied by Elder Deng himself, he must be some bigshot¡­" "If he''s that famous, then howe nobody here recognizes him?" The disciples no longer paid attention to the lecture and instead focused on the mysterious guest. "How did you do it?" Elder Deng asked Su Yang with a serious face after returning to him. "How did I do what?" Su Yang replied with a question of his own. "Don''t act stupid now! How did you know that it woulde out as medium quality Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill? There''s no way that you could''ve found out beforehand, but it''s even more impossible for you to have guessed its oue by the smell alone!" "Ah, that?" Su Yang casually said, "What? You can''t even do something as simple as that? The Alchemy Masters in this ce are more inferior than I''d expected then." "What did you say?!" Su Yang''s words easily angered Elder Deng, someone who takes great pride in his status as an Alchemy Master. Not just Elder Deng, but if anybody else there had heard his words, they too, would be fuming with anger right now. Su Yang basically called the entire Four Seasons Academy inexperienced, after all. However, in Su Yang''s eyes, his ability to deduct the quality of a pill before it''s even finished is consideredmon practice within the Four Divine Heavens, so he was truly surprised to find out that this ''great'' Four Seasons Academy couldn''t do something as simple as that. "Take back your words just now! You can insult me all you like but I will not allow you to speak badly of the Four Seasons Academy like this!" Su Yang understood why Elder Deng was angry, but he only smiled, and said, "Or else?" "..." Elder Deng turned silent for a moment before saying, "Since you think so lowly of the Alchemy Masters in this ce, you must be very confident of your own abilities. If you think you are really that good, then you wouldn''t mindpeting with one of our disciples, right? Or do you only have the ability to smell?" "You are challenging me with Alchemy?" Su Yang suddenly burst outughing. "Good¡­ Good! I will take on that challenge." He easily agreed. Although Elder Deng was surprised that he had epted his challenge so easily, he still smiled upon hearing him agree. "In order to make it fair, we will make your opponent around the same age as you," he then asked. "How old are you?" "You don''t need to give me a handicap." Su Yang casually said. "I won''tin even if you were to participate yourself." Elder Deng frowned. "You want topete with me? Hmph! Just because you have a good nose does not qualify you to face me!" he coldly snorted. "Who knows what your actual abilities are?" After another moment, he continued, "But since you are so confident, I will allow you to see what the geniuses of our Four Seasons Academy are capable of!" Elder Deng then turned to look at the crowd of disciples by the Lecture Hall and called out a name, "Qing Shan,e over here!" When the disciples heard Qing Shan''s name being called out by Elder Deng, they all exchanged surprised looks with each other, wondering why Elder Deng would be calling for her now. A few moments after Elder Deng called for this Qing Shan, an elegant beauty with a calming demeanor walked out of the crowd and approached him. This beauty looked to be in her early twenties and the way she moves her body as she walked gave off an enchanting feeling, causing many of the male disciples there to stare at her with loose jaws and lustful eyes. When she arrived in front of them, she gave a quick nce at Su Yang before greeting Elder Deng. "Disciple Qing greets Sect Elder Deng." Elder Deng epted her graceful greeting with a bright smile and said, "This may be sudden, but I''d like you to participate in a little event. It''s nothing important, so you don''t have to worry too much about it." "A little event?" she looked at him with her eyebrows raised. Out of all of the disciples at the Lecture Hall, she was the one he decided to call for this little task? When was thest time anybody had asked her to do something that was of little importance? She couldn''t even remember! "That''s right. I''d like you to participate in a small showdown with this gentleman over here." Elder Deng pointed to Su Yang and continue, "This gentleman over here does not have a good grasp of our Four Seasons Academy, so I figured that we should show him a little of what we are capable of¡­" Qing Shan had a good idea of the meaning behind Elder Deng''s words, and she turned to look at Su Yang again. "True Spirit Realm¡­ You want me, who is at the fifth level Heavenly Spirit Realm, to fight him? Is this a joke, Sect Elder Deng?" Elder Deng quickly waved his hands andughed, "Of course not! I will have the two of you create a pill of my choosing under a time limit. The one with the best quality pill will be the victor." However, Qing Shan still looked unhappy, and she said, "Even if it''s only Alchemy, it still wouldn''t be fair at all for him if I were to be hispetitor. He is at the True Spirit Realm, and the highest grade of pills he''d be able to make with that Cultivation base are Profound-grade pills. It wouldn''t be challenging at all if I were to make Profound-grade pills." Although she didn''t say it out loud, Qing Shan simply couldn''t take Su Yang seriously as herpetitor. How could a mere nobodypete with her, Core Disciples of the Four Seasons Academy in Alchemy? Even if she isn''t the best within the Sect, her abilities are still top-notch, and not just within the Four Seasons Academy but the entire continent. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Su Yang burst outughing, dumbfounding the two. "What''s so funny?" Qing Shan asked with a frown on her elegant face. "Nothing much," he said while still chuckling. "It''s just that you remind me of someone I know. Acting all humble when ites to Alchemy but you''re full of arrogance inside, thinking that nobody is worth your time. Ahhh¡­ this is great¡­" "What did you just say?" What Su Yang said had struck anger right in Qing Shan''s heart, as his words were too true. While she indeed showed humbleness when speaking out loud, she was thinking inwardly that it''d only be a waste of time topete with a nobody like Su Yang. "I also find Profound-grade pills a tad bit boring, so why don''t we kick it up a notch and concoct the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill for the challenge?" Qing Shan smiled slightly upon hearing his words, and she said a momentter. "Elder Deng, this challenge, I ept!" Her heart was filled with difort. Nobody besides Su Yang has dared to speak to her in such a way ever since she was born, and she wasn''t going to allow him to leave without being subjected to the same humiliation she''d just experienced if not even more. Elder Deng, knowing that the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill is one of Qing Shan''s specialties nearly burst outughing and said, "Good! This challenge shall take ce over there at the Lecture Hall for all the disciples to witness! We will begin once we finish preparing the stage!" "I will make you regret choosing me as yourpetitor!" Qing Shan said as she walked away to prepare herself. Su Yang only smiled at her words and casually walked towards the Lecture Hall. Chapter 152: Concocting Pills "What''s going on?" The disciples at the Lecture Hall looked around with confused expressions as Elder Deng brought a second cauldron onto the stage alongside enough ingredients to make two Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pills. "Are they doing more lectures today?" asked one disciple. "No, not that I am aware of any." A few momentster, Elder Deng turned to face the crowd and began to speak, "A few minutes from now there will be a smallpetition between an honored guest and one of our own, Core Disciple Qing Shan, and you are all weed to bear witness of such event!" His announcement instantly raised the crowd''s excitement and caused the atmosphere to turn lively, and many disciples began appearing from every direction to witness this spectacle. "We get to witness senior apprentice-sister Qing concocting pill? This is an extremely rare sight that I cannot afford to miss!" "Could the guest be that handsome young man just now? He can also concoct pills?" "If senior apprentice-sister Qing has agreed topete with him, then his ability as an Alchemy Master must be quite remarkable!" "He''s not only handsome but also capable¡­ Ah¡­ I wonder if he''s taken yet." Many minutester when they finished setting up the stage, Su Yang casually walked up and picked one of the two cauldrons to sit down. Beside him was a small table that had just enough ingredients to concoct a single Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill. There are no rooms for errors during thispetition, as a single mishap, even the slightest, could easily render the entire pill useless. Sometimeter, Qing Shan also showed up on the stage, but she was not wearing her normal sect clothes but robes made specifically for pill concoction. Because Alchemy Masters usually sweat buckets during the process, robes that could absorb all that sweat were made. Before Qing Shan sat down, she looked at Su Yang''s rxed face and spoke, "Don''t worry, I will wipe that arrogance off your face real soon." Su Yang did not reply to her and only smiled slightly. Once both Qing Shan and Su Yang were seated behind a cauldron and the crowd was quiet, Elder Deng stood in the middle of the stage and said, "The two on the stage will bepeting with each other with the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill as their goal. Whoever achieves the highest quality in the end result will win, and they will have four hours toplete the task." "It does not matter if one finishes faster than the other ¡ª if both of them are able toplete the pill within the allotted time, I will announce the winner based on the quality of the pill. If one of them burns the ingredient at any time during the process, it will be considered as a loss." "If neither of them are able to finish the pill within the allotted time or they burn the ingredients during the match, it will result in a tie." Elder Deng quickly exined the rules to the crowd. "Only four hours? Even Elder Li took five hours toplete the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill, yet they are given only four hours?" One of the newer disciples said with a surprised look. "This is senior apprentice-sister Qing that we are talking about! She has concocted the same pill in under three hours before, much less four hours! I''m sure that Elder Deng had increased the time because of that young man!" "It''s toote to back down now!" Qing Shan said to Su Yang, who looked a bit baffled by the rules, with a smug look on her face. "F-Four hours?" Su Yang was indeed a bit shocked by the rules. He didn''t think that they would be given four whole hours to concoct a mere Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill! In his eyes, it was no different than taking an hour to boil an egg! "I have to sit here for four hours or at least until she''s finished?" Su Yang began regretting epting the challenge but for all the wrong reasons. "Are both of you ready?" Elder Deng turned to ask them after announcing the rules. Qing Shan eagerly nodded whilst Su Yang nodded while yawning. "..." Su Yang, who was seeming uninterested in the event before it even started irritated Qing Shan even further, but because she was about to concoct an Earth-grade pill she forced herself to ignore him and clear her mind. "That arrogance! I will surely wipe it off your face!" She thought to herself before grabbing the ingredients beside her to inspect each and every single one of them. Although they were prepared by her own Sect and was guaranteed to be fresh, Qing Shan still decided to inspect them by herself, as any decent Alchemy Master should be cautious even with the simplest things. There were twenty-eight different herbs and medicine required to concoct the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill, and it had taken Qing Shan over ten minutes just to look over them. Once she confirmed that there was no fault with the ingredients and they were clean, she proceeded to take half an hour to grind the herbs one by one with the grinder on the other side of her. Just the beginning steps have taken almost an hour from her limited four, yet she hasn''t even begun to concoct the pill. However, Qing Shan was neither feeling worried or rushed, as her movements were slow and elegant, almost like she was performing an artistic performance. After all the ingredients are grounded to powder, she began to heat up the cauldron by creating mes with her Profound Qi and controlling it so the cauldron does not be too hot too fast or take too long to heat up. Controlling the mes is considered to be the most difficult part to Alchemy by almost every Alchemy Master out there, especially during the creation of the pill, so one would normally engulf themselves in controlling the mes and thinking about nothing else. Meanwhile, Su Yang only casually sat there with his eyes closed, looking almost like he''s asleep. Ever since thepetition started, Su Yang closed his eyes and hasn''t moved a single muscle since then. "This little brat! He''s clearly trying to mock both of us by not taking this seriously!" This greatly angered Elder Deng, who thought he was simply fooling around and not taking his challenge seriously, but he resisted the urge to approach him and decided to wait until the entire thing''s over before letting him have a piece of his mind. However, in truth, Su Yang was actually awake, and he was Cultivating at that. Because he didn''t want to waste any more time he decided to use these few hours to Cultivate the Yin Qi in his Dantian. Even if he does not manage to Cultivate all of the Yin Qi, he will at least relieve some of the pressure on his body. A little over an hour into the match, when Qing Shan finally finished heating up her cauldron, she used what little free time she had to peek at Su Yang to see what he was doing, and to her surprise, he was actually Cultivating without a care in the world! The ingredients beside him looked untouched, so he clearly hasn''t even started to concoct the pill yet! "This bastard! He''s clearly doing this just to mock me!" Su Yang''s actions made Qing Shan feel anger that she has never experienced before. However, despite her anger, she did not outright stop the concocting her pill to yell at him. Instead, she decided to focus onpleting the pill first. At this point, she no longer considered this as apetition with Su Yang but a showcase of her skills to her fellow disciples. Once the cauldron was heated enough, Qing Shan picked up one of the many grounded ingredients beside her and threw it into the cauldron before quickly closing the lid and returning to controlling the mes. A few minutester, Qing Shan opened the lid back up to throw another grounded herb inside the cauldron, and she repeated this process for the next two hours. With her entire body soaked in sweat, Qing Shan had her entire focus on the cauldron before her. She was so fixated on creating the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill that she''d already forgotten all about Su Yang and the match. In her mind right now there is nothing besides the cauldron and the pill that was slowly forming inside. "Almost there¡­" After a few more minutes, Qing Shan''s eyes shed with a profound light, and she pped the cauldron lid open, causing a billow of dark grey smoke to emerge from the cauldron. This grey smoke did not mean that Qing Shan had burned her pill. Instead, it meant that she was sessful in extracting the impurity within the pill. "So much impurity! It should be at least a medium quality pill!" Elder Deng smiled upon seeing the grey smoke being released into the sky. Once all the smoke dissipated into the air, Qing Shan opened her palm to catch the pill that left the cauldron itself, almost like it was controlled by an invisible hand. Qing Shan looked at the white pill with only a tiny number of grey spots in her hand with a satisfied smile before giving it to Elder Deng for inspection. "90% quality! It''s a high-quality pill!" When Elder Deng announced the result to the crowd, almost every disciple there shouted in excitement. "As expected from one of the best Alchemists in our Sect, senior apprentice-sister Qing!" "Not only did she concoct an Earth-grade pill in under four hours but it also came out as a high-quality pill!" Under the crowd''s cheering, Qing Shan turned to look at Su Yang, who was still sitting there with his eyes closed. However, before she could open her mouth to speak, Su Yang''s eyes snapped open, and within his gaze flickered with profound lights. "Although I was only able to Cultivate half of the stored Yin Qi, my Cultivate base has soared to the peak of the True Spirit Realm! Once I Cultivate the rest, there''s no reason why I shouldn''t be able to enter the Earth Spirit Realm!" Su Yang then looked at Qing Shan and the pill in Elder Deng''s grasp and spoke, "Hm? You are finally done?" "You¡ª" A vein of anger appeared on Qing Shan''s smooth forehead upon hearing his casual tone, but before she could say anything, Su Yang moved his hands and directly tossed all twenty-eight herbs into the cauldron, dumbfounding everybody there. "What the hell is he doing? He still thinks he has enough time to concoct a pill?" "What a disappointment. I thought he was some kind of genius, but he turned out to be a fool." The disciples expressed their discontent with him loudly. However, Su Yang did not stop moving and closed the lid once all of the herbs were inside the cauldron. He then waved his sleeves, causing a ring of mes to surround the cauldron. When Qing Shan and Elder Deng saw how casually he controlled the me and felt its perfect temperature, their eyes widened with shock and their jaws loosened slightly, and they stood there frozen like statues made of stone. But not even a momentter, the me suddenly expanded, engulfing the entire cauldron in mes. "He really is an idiot! If he uses such strong mes, the ingredients inside will burn within seconds!" "He didn''t even grind the herbs before throwing them inside the cauldron¡­" "His effort is like someone rushing to finish his work thest second after cking for the entire day¡­" Not even a minuteter, Su Yang retrieved the me and pped the lid off the cauldron. The next second, a billow of pitch ck smoke could be seen escaping the cauldron. "Hahaha! Look! He really did burn it!" "What a fool!" "No¡­ this is¡­" While the disciples mocked Su Yang, both Elder Deng and Qing Shan had other thoughts racing through their heads. They were unable to smell the smell of any burning herbs, so the ck smoke could not have been caused by burning. However, they have never seen anything like this before, so what''s the meaning of this? "Go ahead," Su Yang casually said to Elder Deng with a smile. "Inspect it." "I-Impossible..." Elder Deng forcefully swallowed his saliva and slowly approached the cauldron with trembling legs, his heart filled with an ominous feeling. Chapter 153: Sudden Aggression Elder Deng''s heart raced a little bit faster with each step he takes toward the cauldron emitting the ck smoke. His nerves were wrecked from all that''s going inside his head right now. Although he has never seen ck smoke during a pill''s creation before, he certainly has read about it in ancient scrolls. "Impossible! There''s no way a kid like him could achieve something from the legends ¡ª a wless-quality pill!" Elder Deng kept telling himself that such a young man could not possibly be able to achieve what every Alchemy Master in this world is currently striving for ¡ª a pill with 0% impurity ¡ª a wless-quality pill, but s, there''s only one reason why the cauldron was emitting ck smoke whilst not burning anything inside. "If what the records say is true, then¡­" Once Elder Deng reached the front of the cauldron, he slowly reached inside to retrieve the pill. "This is ¡ª !" However, before he could even take it out of the cauldron to see the color of the pill, his hands felt something extremely round and smooth, something akin to jade. Once he grasped onto the smooth object, Elder Deng slowly retrieved his hands while trying his hardest to not drop the pill in his hands due to his uncontroble trembling. When he fully pulled his hand out of the cauldron, Elder Deng slowly opened his closed fist to see the object in his hands. "T-T-This is a pill?!?! Impossible!" A loud voice that was filled with shock suddenly echoed within the Lecture Hall, but the voice did not belong to Elder Deng. Instead, it was Qing Shan who had screamed just now. Qing Shan was pointing to the milky white pill on Elder Deng''s palm that did not have even the slightest sign of impurity when she screamed. It was entirely white, almost as if the pill was made from milk instead of herbs filled with natural impurities. "What else could it be?" Su Yang said. He then looked at the pill she made and continued, "You were close ¡ª only 10% inferior to mine." "?!?!?" Qing Shen''s eyes widened even more after hearing his words. "You are trying to im that the pill you made is 100% quality without even the slightest impurity? Howughable! Such a thing simply isn''t possible!" "Maybe in your Dao of Alchemy it is impossible." Su Yang smiled. "What are you trying to say?" "Your character is breaking, humbledy." Su Yang continued in a mocking tone. "..." Qing Shan was speechless. Just who is she dealing with? She has never felt such pressure from someone before! Meanwhile, Elder Deng was seriously inspecting the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill made by Su Yang with his face so close to the pill that his eyeballs are nearly touching the pill. Once he confirmed that the pill indeed had zero impurities, his hands began trembling even stronger than before, almost like there was an ongoing earthquake. "100% quality¡­ wless¡­ It''s a wless-quality pill from the legends!" Not just Qing Shan but when everybody there heard the word ''wless-quality pill'' and Elder Deng''s trembling voice, their minds went nk; it was as if they weren''t able toprehend such words and had to turn off their mind to prevent getting a headache. The majority if not all of the disciples there have never heard of a wless-quality pill until today, so it was no wonder why they could only stare at the pill on Elder Deng''s palms as if they were looking at an object that defied all logic. To create a wless quality pill is to concoct a pill without even a speck of impurity, which is deemed impossible by Alchemy Masters all over the world because it was simply impractical to remove every speck of impurity that dwelled within the ingredients used to concoct the pill. Concocting a pill is simr to Cultivating in many ways, and one of them would be the natural impurities found within the natural resources of these two. For Alchemy, the impurities habit the herbs, and as for Cultivation, there are impurities within the Profound Qi Cultivators use to Cultivate. Topletely erase the impurities within a pill is akin to cleaning a room filled with dust in every corner. The best one can do is to clean whatever they can manage but it''s simply impossible to remove every speck of dust within that room. However, it''s not just this world. Even the Alchemy Masters within the Four Divine Heavens that could achieve wless-quality pills could be counted with one''s ten fingers! "Elder Deng¡­ what is a wless-quality pill? And how does itpare to a high-quality pill?" A disciple decided to ask amidst the silence. The people there were so distracted by the wless-quality pill that theypletely ignored the speed Su Yang had disyed when concocting the pill! "ording to the ancient records, a wless-quality pill is a pill without the presence of impurities, meaning a pill with 100% purity. As forparing them with high-quality pills¡­ I honestly don''t have a clue, but if I were to guess, it would be ten times more effective." "Ten times more effective?!" The disciples all dropped their jaws upon hearing that. The effects of a high-quality pill is already considered extremely powerful. If a wless-quality pill has ten times the effect of that¡­ they couldn''t even imagine what it would be like to consume one of them. Elder Deng looked at the milky white pill in his hands and swallowed the saliva that was building up inside his mouth. He also felt the urge to throw this pill into his mouth and have a taste of this legendary pill, but he didn''t dare to consume such a legendary item. "Hey, it''s obvious who the winner is here." Su Yang suddenly called out to him. "It''s been three hours. I''d like to rest in a ce that''s nice and quiet now." "Oh right¡­" Elder Deng suddenly remembered what they were doing. "And about this¡­" He looked at the wless-quality pill in his hands, feeling reluctant to let go of something that any and all Alchemy Master would fight to see, much less touch. Su Yang knew very well what he was thinking and said, "That Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill, give it to her." He pointed to Qing Shan, who was greatly surprised by his words. "You¡­ but why? Don''t you hate me?" "You may be a little bit arrogant, but who in this type of world isn''t at least a little prideful of their own talent? You may have looked down on me, but I also did the same, so what reason is there for me to hate you? Just think of it as a gift for our meeting. I have no use for such a pill, anyway." "..." Qing Shan was speechless, even feeling a little guilty for the way she has been acting towards him. Elder Deng felt like crying after hearing Su Yang''s words. While he has no saying in Su Yang''s decision because the pill didn''t belong to him, he still did not want to let it go. But s, Qing Shan was already staring daggers at him. Although he might be a Sect Elder and Qing Shan''s a mere disciple, her status within the Sect is not any less inferior to Sect Elders despite her humbleness towards them. "Sect Elder Deng¡­" she even called for him. Elder Deng took onest look at the pill like he was trying to engrave it into his soul and released a deep sigh before handing the pill over to Qing Shan. The moment Qing Shan took ahold of the pill, her entire body trembled with excitement from the otherworldly feeling that was emitted by the wless-quality pill. "So this is a wless-grade pill¡­ It''s so pure and rich with the ingredients used to create this, almost like I am holding the purest treasure in this world¡­" While Qing Shan mesmerized herself with the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill, Elder Deng led Su Yang and Qiuyue away from the Lecture Hall and directly to their living quarters. "Not only do you have the recipe for the Soul Divination Pill but you can also concoct wless -quality pills¡­ And let''s not even mention the time it took you to finish the pill from beginning to end. Who are you, really?" Elder Deng could no longer hold his curiosity in and asked him in a voice that held a hint of fear towards Su Yang. "Just some pervert," Su Yang replied in a casual tone. "What?" Elder Deng looked at him with a baffled look. What kind of individual would call himself a pervert? "Hmph!" Qiuyue snorted after listening to his joke. "So he still wants to remain low-key despite all that he''s already shown to us¡­ It''ll only be a matter of time before his identity is spread across the entire continent!" Elder Deng thought to himself as he continued to lead them to their living quarters. "The Matriarch had arranged a living quarter for you two inside the Inner Court. There is only one house avable right now so I hope you won''t mind sharing it." "We''ll be fine," said Su Yang. The two of them have been sharing the same room for some time now already so sharing a house is considered nothing. "Uhh¡­ I just realized this but weren''t there three of you? What happened to the other one?" Elder Deng asked him after recalling the other little girl that was with them. "You don''t have to worry about her; she''ll return soon enough." "Is that so¡­" Elder Deng no longer spoke with them after that and lead them in silence. A few minutester, they arrived at a house that was at least three times bigger than the living quarters in the Profound Blossom Sect. "This will be your living quarters until we finish the preparations. If you need anything or bump into any trouble, don''t hesitate to find me or any of the Sect Elders in this ce, as I''m sure all of the Elders have been briefed of your presence." Elder Deng''s attitude towards Su Yang has taken a weird turn ever since his match with Qing Shan. His current feeling towards Su Yang has respect and fear mixed together, almost like he''s treating a respectable master. Once Elder Deng left them alone, Su Yang and Qiuyue entered therge house. "So when do you n on telling me?" Qiuyue suddenly asked Su Yang the instant they entered the house. "Huh? What do you mean?" Su Yang looked at her with a puzzled look. "Don''t act dumb. The attack you used against that Holy Sword Sect disciple when we were still at the Nine Spring Hall. Even if it''s you, there''s no way you could''ve released such power with your Cultivation base." "Oh, that? It''s nothing special. I wanted to test the power of the Celestial Qi within my body, so I merely mixed some of it into the attack. And as you saw, " Qiuyue''s eyebrows furrowed deeply upon hearing his words. "Are you crazy?! Do you realize how reckless that is?! Celestial Qi is something even Immortals fear, yet you actually had the gall to use it in your current state? You could''ve easily killed yourself if you had misused it even slightly!" "I don''t understand you! Was that girl really worth risking your life?!" Qiuyue was truly angry this time. She could ignore him ying around with other girls, but if he''s risking his life just to impress some girl, then she will interfere at all costs, even if he may end up hating her afterward. After all, he''s the only person in this world she could really trust and call family. She''s already lost him once and experienced the grief. She will not allow the same thing to happen again. "You are right," Su Yang said a momentter, not denying the fact that he was indeed acting recklessly back then. "However, it was a chance for me to increase my Cultivation base drastically, and I really wanted to experience the Celestial Qi''s prowess, so I took the risk." "If you want to increase your Cultivation base so badly, then I will help you!" Right as she said those words, Qiuyue reverted her disguise and loosened her robes, allowing them to slide onto the floor, revealing to Su Yang her impable body. Su Yang''s eyes widened, and he was rendered speechless by her sudden actions. Chapter 154: Why Won鈥檛 You Accept Me? "Silly girl, what are you doing?" After his moment of shock, Su Yang shook his head and went to pick up Qiuyue''s robes, putting it back on her. "No matter how angry you are, there are things you shouldn''t do as ady¡­" "I won''t do anything like that again, I promise, so you also don''t do that again," he then said. "..." Qiuyue clenched her fists, and she spoke, "You are cruel, father¡­" "Why won''t you ept me? Knowing you, you should''ve been aware of my feelings for you long ago¡­" Su Yang''s movements froze, and he looked at her in the eyes and said with a helpless expression, "I know, but you are¡­" "Because I am her daughter? Because you do not want to touch the daughter of the woman you love? Is that it?" Qiuyue was not nning on letting him go easily this time, as she''s already prepared for the consequences. With a bitter smile, Su Yang said, "No, that''s not it. Your status as Yuehai''s daughter has nothing to do with it." There were many times when Su Yang held both the mother and daughter in each of his arms, so her status as Yuehai''s daughter had no effect on his thoughts. "If my status is not a problem, then why won''t you ept me into your arms like you do with almost every other woman out there?! Why am I different?!" "It''s a bitplicated, but do you recall when I said Yuehai was on her deathbed one time?" "What does that have to¡ª" "You are unaware, but those of your bloodline is special, or to be precise, cursed¡­ If you Cultivate with anyone that does not belong to your bloodline, you will die." "What?! Howe I have never heard of that? And is that the reason why my mother almost died¡­" "It was because she ignored the consequences and Cultivated with me. If I had known about it beforehand, I would have never touched her." Qiuyue was speechless. Her mother was actually so resolved that she''d die just to truly be with him? That was how much she loved him? "But if you managed to keep her alive, then why can''t you do the same with me? I am also willing to put my life on the¡ª" "You are not Yuehai, Qiuyue!" Su Yang raised his voice, sounding a bit angry. "Look at your Cultivation base! You are only at the Divine Lord Realm whilst Yuehai was an Immortal when it happened, and she barely managed to live! You wouldn''tst even a second under the effects of that curse! Even if we ignore your Cultivate base, your Heavenly Constitution is also underwhelming!" "..." Qiuyue did not know how to answer him after hearing such words. Indeed, her Cultivation is not onlycking but straight up trash when considering her bloodline and age. While she may be at the top of the chain in this world, her presence within the Four Divine Heavens would not match that even of ants! Tears began appearing in Qiuyue''s eyes. This is the first time that she''s feeling so vexed at her own Cultivation base. She felt hopeless. If only she didn''t leave the Four Divine Heavens and deprive herself of Profound Qi that would help her Cultivate. If only she didn''t arrive in this world, where the Profound Qi is simple too inferior for her to Cultivate properly. But that would mean she wouldn''t learn of Su Yang''s existence, something she also couldn''t ept. While Qiuyue cried to herself silently, Su Yang raised his hands to wipe the tears off her face. "Father, I am¡ª" Su Yang suddenly kissed her on the lips, baffling Qiuyue, who was not the least prepared for his attack. "This is the best I can do to answer your feelings for now. Although I cannot fully ept you now, it won''t stay that way forever ¡ª I promise." After her moment of shock, Qiuyue sheepishly smiled and nodded. "Go get some rest for now. I have to Cultivate the remaining Yin Qi within my Dantian before it goes to waste." After straightening out her robes, Qiuyue then asked him, "I didn''t know about this curse for my bloodline but there''s no way the Moon God does not¡­ How did you two not get caught after such a big incident?" "You should already know this but Yuehai is really talented at making up stories. If she doesn''t want you to know something, you will most likely never find out." Su Yang chuckled. Qiuyue also smiled after hearing his words. Indeed, her mother was quite talented in that aspect. After all, she managed to keep her rtionship with Su Yang a secret for all those years while being together within the Sacred Moon Pce, where the Moon God has his eyes in every corner. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration if she called such feat a miracle. "But you are also pretty good at lying," she said to him with a smile. Su Yang did not say anything and only smiled bitterly. Sometimeter, after Qiuyue straightened out her robes, she went into one of the two avable rooms to rest. Su Yang also went into his room. Inside his room, Su Yang sat by the window and stared at the night sky, thinking about what had just happened. "Because the Moon God detested the thought of his precious bloodline appearing outside the Sacred Moon Pce, he ced a curse upon his own family,pletely sealing such possibility." "However, because he isted his bloodline within his own household, everybody within the Sacred Moon Pce is connected to one another as family, hence why many people harbor some sort of disdain towards that ce." Because of the curse, the people within the Sacred Moon Pce had no choice but to continue their legacy with each other, forcing incest upon the entire ce. In fact, such practices ended up bing one of their natural instincts after many generations and why Qiuyue love Su Yang despite the way she looked at him. "Although I wasn''t capable back then, Moon God, I''ll be sure to fix your damn ce this time once I return to the Divine Heavens!" Su Yang thought to himself before clearing his mind to Cultivate the rest of the Yin Qi inside his body. Chapter 155: Entering the Earth Spirit Realm Inside the dark room, a faint golden light surrounded Su Yang as he Cultivated. His eyes were closed, and his face remained rxed even after hours of being in that position, looking like he was only taking a nap in a sitting position. Suddenly, he felt as if a refreshing wave of water submerged his entire body into a sea of Profound Qi, making his body feel powerful and bulging with energy. At this moment, Su Yang had broken through the True Spirit Realm and entered the Earth Spirit Realm, feelingpletely unstoppable by anything in this world. However, even after he had a breakthrough, Su Yang did not open his eyes and continued to Cultivate. There was more Yin Qi hidden deep within his Dantian than expected, and the Celestial Body Refining Scripture was much more efficient than he''d initially thought, extracting literally every drop of Profound Qi from Wu Jinjing''s Yin Essence. "If this goes on, I''ll enter at least the third level Earth Spirit Realm without any doubt." A few more hours passed by, and Su Yang would feel refreshing waves of energy overwhelm his body every hour. By the end of his Cultivation, Su Yang had reached the fifth level of Earth Spirit Realm. He opened his eyes, which were flickering with Profound Qi, giving off a feeling of dominance. If he went back to the Profound Blossom Sect right now, he would, without a doubt, be the strongest individual there. How will the people at the Profound Blossom Sect react once they find out about Su Yang''s shocking rise? Only time will tell. After finishing his Cultivation, Su Yang went to clean the impurities that were eliminated from his body after the breakthrough, covering the floor with mud-colored water. Because Su Yang cultivated a special technique, his body does not retain as much as other Cultivators. If it were anyone else right now, the floor would not be filled with just water but actually ck slime. Once he changed his robes, Su Yang decided to finally go to sleep. However, not even an hour into his sleep, Su Yang opened his eyes again and turned to look at the open window. Standing there was a young girl with wavy silver hair, staring at him with her silver eyes that shone brightly together with the moonlight. "Xiao Rong¡­ what happened?" Although she didn''t look injured or anything, Su Yang could tell that she''d done something she wasn''t supposed to, or else her disguise wouldn''t have disappeared. "Big cat¡­" she said in a low voice. "Big cat?" he raised an eyebrow. "Big cat make Xiao Rong angry." "..." "So it was a scuffle between beasts?" Su Yang was no longer as worried, as fights between beasts are a part of nature and happen more often than not. However, since Xiao Rong is a beast with a Cultivation base at the Ancient Realm, an entity that could easily wipe an entire city off the face of this world with her eyes closed and hands tied, a small scuffle from her could potentially mean changing thendscape of this world. Su Yang shook his head and thought to himself, "There''s no point in worrying about it now. If it''s serious enough, I will find out sooner orter. If it''s just a scuffle between two beasts, then nobody would even pay attention to it." Thinking that, Su Yang closed his eyes and said, "I''m going back to sleep. Do whatever you want, just don''t cause any more trouble." Su Yang expected her to go away to y again, but unexpectedly, Xiao Rong did not leave and remained in the room with him. She looked around the empty room, and after confirming that there was nobody beside Su Yang there, she stripped her clothes and jumped on the bed,ying beside Su Yang. Seeing this, Su Yang sighed. But since he did tell her that she could remove her clothes when there''s nobody around, he decided to stay silent and allowed her to stay naked. A few momentster, Su Yang could feel something soft and wet on his face. It was obviously Xiao Rong licking him. Perhaps it was because of his breakthrough, but in Xiao Rong''s eyes, he was far more tempting than before, and the Celestial Qi within his Profound Qi was more apparent, making her mouth salivate just from looking at him. "How am I going to sleep with you licking my face like this?" Su Yang sighed,paring Xiao Rong to a baby that is in need of attention every second of the day. "Haaa, whatever! It''s not like I can sleep right after a breakthrough, anyway." Su Yang no longer tried to sleep and sat up on the bed. He then looked at Xiao Rong, who wasying on his bed without even the slightest effort to cover her private parts. He sighed, and said, "You may be a beast, but you are also ady now, and I am your Master. I can''t have you this ignorant and defenseless¡­" Now that Xiao Rong is his responsibility, he decided to start teaching her about logic and how to act like ady. Although he has never raised a beast before, he knows plenty of beasts that have decided to live their lives as humans in his past life, such as the Dragon n, and of course, Cultivated with them, so he is much more knowledgeable about them than the average person. "I''ll leave your natural hate for clothes alone for now, but sooner orter, you''ll have to stop acting so inelegant..." Saying that, Su Yang spent the remainder of the night teaching Xiao Rong the human tongue. It was a bit awkward at first but Xiao Rong grasped the humannguage much quicker than Su Yang had expected, reaching what a normal child would be able to achieve within a single night. "Ghost Cats are existences with great intelligence in general, so it isn''t too shocking that she''d learn the humannguage in just a few hours as a beast." Su Yang nodded to himself with an approving smile. Meanwhile, news of the Golden Lion Academy, one of the Three Ancient Academy, being nearly destroyed by a single and unknown individual spread like wildfire across the world, baffling every powerful background until their jaws dropped to the ground, even those hidden from the world. Chapter 156: Brink of Destruction Qiuyueid on the bed with her eyes staring at the ceiling, her expression looking dazed. Ever since she entered this room, her mind has been preupied with the thought of Su Yang kissing her. From night to day, sheid there with her eyes wide open and her fingers caressing her lips every so often, even giggling to herself like a child, thinking only about the sensation of Su Yang''s lips touching her own. While she may not be able to truly be with Su Yang for now, just the knowledge of him epting her feelings was more than enough to turn her into some child that during their happiest times. "That being said, I cannot just sit around until this curse is dealt with! I also have to do something, even if it''s just increasing my Cultivation base slightly!" Qiuyue felt that she would only be taking advantage of the situation if she waited for Su Yang to do all the work. It''s been a while since she took Cultivation seriously, especially when the Profound Qi in this world cannot support someone of her level. "Even my Cultivation base will barely progress, I am still slowly reaching my goal!" Qiuyue then retrieved her storage ring and retrieved every precious resource she had collected for the past few hundred years. She had intended to let Su Yang''s Cultivation base to soar with these resources but that was before she was aware of his Cultivation methods. Unless they wanted to cultivate faster, Dual Cultivation requires little to no resources, requiring only the Qi of the opposite gender. So as long Su Yang cultivates with females, he will inevitably be more powerful. However, it''s not as if Dual Cultivation has no downsides or else everybody would be doing it. They may only require the Qi of the opposite gender but they also must bnce their Elemental Qi, which requires much more effort than absorbing Profound Qi that does not need such efforts, just like how Body Refiners require intensive tempering to the body. As for Cultivators that cultivate using the universal method, they will have to rely on resources and the Profound Qi in the air to raise their Cultivation level. After sorting out all of the resources before her that could easily fund a Sect as big as the Four Seasons Academy for centuries, Qiuyue began cultivating seriously for the first time in hundreds of years. - - - Meanwhile, the Holy Central Continent has been inplete chaos sincest night, when one of the Three Ancient Academy, Golden Lion Academy, was nearly destroyed in a single night. Many people with status gathered at the Golden Lion Academy to find out what had happened and were shocked speechless by the destructive scene. The ce was covered with craters and looked as though a meteorite had struck the Sect then raided with an army that was thousands strong. It had taken the people only but a single nce at the scene to tell that whoever did this had prowess that could not beprehended by ordinary means, and even worse, no sense of mercy. "What kind of monstrous entity could possibly have the strength to turn a Sect as powerful as the Golden Lion Academy into ruins over the night by itself?" Many people currently have this question in their minds, and they felt nothing but fear when the thought of this monster possibly attacking their ce next entered their mind. "If even the exalted Golden Lion Academy cannot hold a candle against this monster, what can the rest of us do to protect ourselves? We''re all simply chickens on the chopping board without any way to defend ourselves!" "This entity threatens not only every Sect in this world but the world itself! We must do something about it before it strikes again!" "Yes, but first, we need to find out why it attacked the Golden Lion Academy in the first ce." Soonter, many individuals from different factions around the continent gathered at the Golden Lion Academy, including Sect Elders and Patriarchs and Matriarchs from various Sects. The severity of this situation is so grave that even the Patriarch of the Holy Sword Sect and the Matriarch of the Four Seasons Academy had to rush over there to take a look despite their rivalry. "My goodness¡­ What kind of entity could possibly cause this much destruction?" The Four Seasons Academy''s Matriarch could feel a heavy pressure bearing down on her just from the destructive scenery. She cannot imagine this happening to her Four Seasons Academy. Even the Patriarch of the Holy Sword Sect, one of the leading figures of this world, could not help but feel his legs go soft after feeling the lingering Profound Qi that caused this destruction. "The Golden Lion Academy is not just ''nearly'' destroyed. It''spletely ruined at this point. Even someone as rich and powerful as that proud bastard will have to sell an arm and a leg to fix all of this mess." The Four Seasons Academy Matriarch looked at the old man beside her and spoke, "This is no longer a Sect, but the aftermaths of a massacre. All of this¡­ caused by a single entity¡­ How frightening." "Yes, but fortunately, perhaps even miraculously, only a few disciples had passed from this horrifying incident with the majority receiving slight injuries. However, this is something that should not make us feel relieved but more fearful instead." The Matriarch agreed with him and continued, "It just means that the entity was holding back and spared this ce fromplete destruction." At this point, the Patriarch of the Holy Sword Sect looked at one of the Sect Elders from the Golden Lion Sect, and said, "Hey! Where''s your Patriarch in such times? I haven''t seen him since we got here." The Sect Elder looked down and spoke in a trembling voice, "The Patriarch¡­ he''s sealed himself inside his room, refusing toe out after what had happened." "What? That proud bastard is hiding alone despite all of this?! Bring me to him!" The Holy Sword Sect''s Patriarch spoke in a demanding tone, his voice filled with anger. How could the Patriarch of his own Sect cowardly hide when his disciples are in desperate need of help? "U-Understood!" The Sect Elder quickly replied. Chapter 157: Cowering in Fear The Sect Elder from the Golden Lion Academy quickly led the group of influential individuals to the living quarters of his Patriarch. "The Sect Master should still be inside¡ª" Before he could even finish speaking, the Patriarch from the Holy Sword Sect unsheathes the sword by his side and in a single strike, sliced the door into countless pieces. "Old Gold! Get your ass out here right now! How dare you act like this when you are a Patriarch! Have you forgotten your responsibility as a Sect Master?!" he yelled in anger, clearly irritated by his cowardly behavior. The people watched in awe as the Patriarch from the Holy Sword Academy speaks to the Patriarch of the Golden Lion Academy in such a face-pping way. In this whole world, only he and the olddy from the Four Seasons Academy would dare to speak to him in such a way. However, even after waiting many moments, there was not a single reply from the Golden Lion Academy''s Patriarch. "Don''t think I can''t sense your presence just because you concealed it!" After another moment of silence, the Patriarch from the Holy Sword Sect had enough waiting around and went directly into the house, and the others followed behind, afraid that they might get attacked if they walked inside first. Inside the house waspletely dark and grimy, almost like the ce was haunted. At the end of the room, they were able to notice a faint golden glow that outlined a human figure, and it was trembling in the corner. "Old Gold, you¡­" Not just the Patriarch of the Holy Sword Academy but everybody there were shocked speechless by what they were witnessing. The Patriarch of the Golden Lion Academy, one of the proudest and most arrogant individuals to walk on this earth, was actually cowering in fear in the corner of this dark room. His usually vigorous aura was nowhere to be seen, reced by sheer fear and a feeling of being powerless. The spirit in his faint eyes was alsopletely gone, turning his expression soulless. The once domineering Sovereign Spirit Realm expert was nowhere to be seen and has been reduced to such a pitiful sight. What on earth did he experience that could break a man of his caliber to such a state? The anger on the Holy Sword Academy''s face disappeared the moment he saw Patriarch Gold, who screamed in horror when he noticed the neers. "P-P-Please! I am sorry for attacking you! D-D-Don''t hurt me!" Patriarch Gold cried in a begging voice, causing the atmosphere to turn even more awkward. "Rx, Old Gold. It''s me, Wu Jian Yi!" The Patriarch of the Holy Sword Academy spoke in a voice that he would usually use around frightened children. "W-W-Wu J-J-Jian Y-Yi?" "That''s right. Everybody is here, so you don''t have to worry about the threat anymore." "R-Really?" "Really." "Senior Gold, we are all here to help you." "That''s right. There''s nothing to be fearful of anymore now that we are all gathered here." "N-No! You don''t understand!" Patriarch Gold suddenly eximed, his voice still trembling in fear. "That thing ¡ª that monster ¡ª there''s nothing we can do against it!" Everybody there frowned simultaneously after hearing those words. Perhaps they are still underestimating the true terror this entity could bring? "Old Gold, why don''t you start by exining the situation so we can have a better grasp of what we are dealing with?" The Matriarch of the Four Seasons Academy said. "But first, why don''t we give you a few minutes to organize your mind first? We will wait for you outside." Everybody there approved of the idea and left the living quarters, leaving Patriarch Gold by himself. Once they were outside, they all released a deep sigh. "I can finally breathe¡­ Seeing Senior Gold in such a state shocked me more than seeing the destruction here! Shit!" "Just what the hell are we dealing with? To reduce someone like Senior Gold into something like that¡­ I cannot imagine." "We should all put aside our pride and rivalry for now, perhaps even making an alliance, at least until all of this is solved," someone within the crowd suggested. "I don''t think this is something we can deal with by ourselves." Everybody there quickly agreed. After many minutes of waiting, Patriarch Gold could finally be seen leaving his house. Although he looked much better than before, hisplexion was still as white as sheets, looking like a ghoul. Sometimeter, dozens of high standing individuals upied the meeting room within the Golden Lion Academy, and Patriarch Gold began exining the situation to everybody there. Apparently, during the night of the attack, he had caught some unidentified child snooping around the Sect like she was taking a stroll in the park, and he confronted her. "A female child?" The people there wanted to doubt his words but there was no reason for him to make such lies in this grave situation. "That''s right. She looked like your ordinary teenager at first, but once I confronted her, perhaps by surprise, her disguise copsed." "So it was a disguise! So what did she really look like?" "She still retained the figure of a child, but her appearance¡­" Patriarch Gold forcefully swallowed his saliva up to this point. He didn''t want to exin how she was so beautiful that he''d lost control of his reasoning and attempted to assault her¡­ After all, such an exnation would only backfire on him, and they will without a doubtbel him as a pervert and a danger to children. "She had wavy silver hair and silver eyes, resembling Immortal Fairy Su Yue to the teeth¡­" "What?! Immortal Fairy Su Yue?! Impossible! It couldn''t have been her!" The Matriarch of the Four Seasons Academy immediately refuted such ims. The people could not believe that someone like Immortal Fairy Su Yue would be behind all of this destruction. "I did not say she did it! Although she had simrities to Immortal Fairy Su Yue, her aura and demeanor were entirely different!" "..." The ce immediately turned silent. "Perhaps this child came from Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s hometown? After all, we know nothing of her background beside the name of her ''husband''." Someone said out loud. The people there took this exnation to be quite logical and believable to a certain degree. "Maybe only Immortal Fairy Su Yue can solve this crisis¡­" "But we haven''t seen even her shadow for some time now! Who knows where she could''ve gone in this vast world." "Right¡­ With her iprehensible Cultivation base, there''s nowhere in this world where she cannot go." Suddenly, someone said, "We may not know where Immortal Fairy Su Yue is right now, but have you heard the rumors of her son appearing at the Nine Spring Hall?" "What? Her son? Who would believe such rumors?" "Are you sure it''s not so they can get more customers?" "That''s right. We haven''t even seen her husband and her son appears out of nowhere?" The people there quickly rejected such a rumor. "Huh? The Nine Spring Halls¡­?" The eyes of the Four Seasons Academy Matriarch widened with suspicion, and the image of her recent guest appeared in her mind. "Impossible¡­ he couldn''t be¡­" she thought to herself. Although she didn''t want to believe it, his mysterious background and that youngdy with an unfathomable Cultivation base almost confirm it, not to mention the recipe for the Soul Divination Pill. "Now that I think about it¡­ I didn''t ask for his name!" she nearly facepalmed after realizing such a mistake. Chapter 158: An Invincible Entity "What about her prowess? Do you have an idea of her Cultivation base?" The question everybody there wanted an answer to was just how powerful was this entity. Even if they cannot fully gauge her ability, it''s a good start to have just an idea of what they are dealing with. "Her prowess¡­" Patriarch Gold trembled in fear just from remembering the heaven-defying abilities of that monster. "I wasn''t able to do anything to her! None of my techniques ¡ª not even my most powerful technique ¡ª could touch her, let alone injure her! She''s untouchable! It''s the first time in my life that I have felt such powerlessness! Not only that, but she could also use mental techniques! My mind nearly copsed because of her!" "Can you borate more on that? What do you mean by untouchable?" Patriarch Wu said. "That monster is like a ghost, every single one of my techniques would pass through her body like her body is made of air and that she''s nothing but a mere illusion." "I have tried both physical and spiritual techniques, but s, neither of them worked on her." "..." The room turned silent once again. A ghost-like opponent that cannot be touched? And she can even use mental techniques that all Cultivators dread? How are they supposed to fight something as invincible as that? "This will be tricky¡­" Everybody there was scratching their heads trying to find a resolution. "This entity is not just untouchable," Patriarch Gold suddenly said, "Herbat strength is also on apletely different realm. The destruction that you witnessed here today¡­ it was caused with a mere wave of her sleeves. It all happened so fast that by the time I blinked, half of my Sect was already gone." His words caused many people there to tremble in fear, and the ce returned to being silent once again. The silence continued for many minutes, and since nobody there had a solution for this cmity, they could only sit there with pale faces. "Old Zhu, what do you think of this situation? You haven''t spoken a word for a while now." Patriarch Wu looked at the Four Seasons Academy''s Matriarch. "What is there to think about this situation? If this entity truly holds as much power as Old Gold here gives her, then there is nothing we can do about it beside praying that it does note for us." After a quick pause, she continued, "Our only hope right now is Immortal Fairy Su Yue, but without even a hint to her location, we might as well just continue living life as normal." "Are you telling us to continue living the rest of our lives knowing there''s an entity out there that can easily wipe out one of the Three Ancient Academies?! I''d rather die fighting than to live the rest of my life in fear!" Matriarch Zhu shook her head and said, "In the first ce, we still do not know this entity''s objective. If she really wanted to bring destruction to this world, then why hasn''t she done so already? There''s no way someone with that much power could go unnoticed for this long! And why did she notpletely destroy this ce despite her ability to?" Matriarch Zhu then looked at Patriarch Gold with narrowed eyes and said, "The only reason she attacked your Sect was because you confronted her. If you had left her alone, this ce might still be in one piece right now." "..." Patriarch Gold lowered his head in silence. She was right. If he didn''t lose his reasoning to lust that night, then perhaps all of this would have never happened and that girl would''ve leftter without destroying his ce. He truly regretted his decision that night, but s, there was no pill for regret in this world and he will have to live the rest of his life regretting that moment. The other people there did not argue with Matriarch Zhu''s logic. They still don''t know anything about this entity. If they jump to conclusions and recklessly confront her then won''t they just be digging their own graves? Since they can''t deal with her, then they might as well just let fate run its course and see what happens. "Senior Zhu is right. This is just the ghost girl''s first appearance. We can only wait and see what happens from here." "Ghost girl, huh. I guess this will be her nickname from now on." Matriarch Zhu suddenly said, "Spread the word to your ce. If you see someone that you do not recognize snooping around your ce, do not approach that individual at all cost and only watch from a safe distance, especially if that individual is a little girl with silver hair and eyes. As a matter of fact, just run away and avoid contact at all cost. If you do not want your ce to suffer the same fate as the Golden Lion Academy, then I suggest you take this advice." "As for the restoration of the Golden Lion Academy¡­ I do not have any intentions on lending any assistance and will leave everything to its Patriarch. Our gathering today is a special asion, but at the end of the day, we are all rivals and wish to see the downfall of each other." "With that being said, I will be taking my leave now, as I have other businesses to attend." Matriarch Zhu then stood from her seat and walked out of the meeting room without looking back. Nobody there stopped her departure, and they also started leaving after talking for a few more minutes. Thest individual to leave was Patriarch Wu, Sect Master of the Holy Sword Academy. "Old Gold, if you think you managed to hide the truth from me or Old Zhu, then you cannot be any more wrong," he said to him after everyone left. "W-What are you talking about?" Patriarch Gold tried to act ignorant. "Don''t think we forgot what happened the first time you met Immortal Fairy Su Yue. If this entity resembled her, then I wouldn''t be surprised at all if you tried to do to her what you did to Immortal Fairy Su Yue. Although you got away lightlyst time with only a bloody beating, your actions this time has brought a disaster upon your own Sect, and there''s nobody to me besides yourself. Use this time to think about what you did and reflect on it, or else you will one day really destroy everything you''ve built so far." "..." Patriarch Gold turnedpletely silent. The incident Patriarch Wu spoke of was when Patriarch Gold lost his reasoning after seeing Immortal Fairy Su Yue for the first time and also tried to assault her. Fortunately for him, the consequences of his actions were getting beaten until he was half dead. Compared to what happened this time, his previous punishment could be considered extremely light, like a p on the wrist. Just as Patriarch Wu prepared to leave, Patriarch Gold said, "You should know that the Golden Lion Tempering Technique I am Cultivating turns my instincts into that of beasts. I acted only because of such instincts, and there is nothing I can do about it¡­" Patriarch Wu only shook his head in silence before walking out the door, leaving Patriarch Gold alone. Chapter 159: Even If She Offered Herself... Upon returning to the Four Seasons Academy, Matriarch Zhu called for Elder Deng''s audience. The first thing she asked him when he arrived was the name of their esteemed guests, but s, Elder Deng only stared at her with a dumbfounded expression. "Names? Their names?" When Elder Deng realized that he didn''t even know the names of their own guests, he nearly mmed his head against the floor in shame. "Even you don''t know their names?" Although she was upset, Matriarch Zhu did not me him, as she also forgot such a simple thing. "I-I will go and find out their names immediately¡ª" "Wait. There''s no need to rush this, as they will be staying here for the next few days, and they will only be weird out by it. Instead, tell me if anything happened yesterday after you left." "Yesterday¡­" Elder Deng''s eyes suddenly widened with shock. "Right! I had nned on rying this yesterday, but I wasn''t able to since you left for the Golden Lion Academy before I could reach you!" The Matriarch raised her eyebrows with expectation after seeing his flustered state. "Tell me about it." "Yesterday, right after we left the meeting room, I showed him around the Sect, and coincidentally, Elder Li was already giving a lecture when we arrived at the Lecture Hall. Elder Li was concocting an Earth-grade Pill, the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill, in front of the disciples." "..." Though her expectations have been lowered, Matriarch Zhu continued to listen silently. "Before Elder Li had even finished concocting the pill, that young man managed to not only guess the pill Elder Li was making but also the quality it woulde out, and he had managed to get both of them correct!" "What? How is that even possible? What kind of trick did he use?" The Matriarch did not believe that someone as young as Su Yang could achieve something that even she, an Alchemy Master with over three hundred years of experience, cannot hope to achieve. "The thing is¡­ he used only his sense of smell to achieve all this¡­ There was no trick¡­" "What! Impossible! He must have had something up his sleeves!" Elder Deng shook his head and said, "That is exactly what I''d thought at first, but s, what he did afterward could only be considered heaven-defying¡­" "What are you talking about?" Matriarch frowned, feeling an ominous tone in his voice. "He had a match with one of our disciples, Core Disciple Qing Shan, in pill concocting. Their goal was to concoct an Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill within a time limit of 4 hours, and Qing Shan miserably lost." "Qing Shan lost to him? And miserably, too?" The Matriarch knew very well of Qing Shan''s ability, an Alchemy Master with skills beneath only a few individuals in this world, yet she lost to this young man? Her suspicion of Su Yang being Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son was turning into reality before her very eyes. "His Dao of Alchemy may be superior to Qing Shan, but how is that heaven-defying?" "The¡­ The Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill he made¡­ it was¡­" At this point, Elder Deng''s voice was trembling like he can''t believe what he''s about to say. "It was 100% quality ¡ª a wless-quality pill ¡ª something that exists only in the ancient records left by Immortal Han Xin." "WHAT?!" Matriarch Zhu directly stood from her chair and eximed in a sharp voice, her heart racing from shock. "I know it''s hard to believe but the proof is in Core Disciple Qing Shan''s possession if you want to confirm it, and even Elder Li and hundreds of disciples were there to witness it." "Huh? Why would she have the pill?" "The young man gave it to her as a gift¡­ I think¡­" "A wless-quality pill as a gift?!" Matriarch Zhu nearly fainted upon hearing such words. What kind of individual would gift away something as legendary as a wless-quality pill? Even if Qing Shan offered her body in return for the pill, she still wouldn''te close to being worth as much as the wless-quality pill ¡ª not in Matriarch Zhu''s eyes! "Bring Qing Shan to ¡ª No, I will go to her myself!" Matriarch Zhu began rushing out the door to look for Qing Shan. She did not want to find her just to prove Elder Deng''s words but purely because she wanted to see the legendary wless-quality pill. Sometimeter, disciples from all over the Four Seasons Academy gasped in shock when they noticed Matriarch Zhu walking through the Sect in a pace that was almost running, seemingly in a hurry. They have never seen her act in such a way, not even during emergencies. Elder Deng followed behind her with a bitter expression on his face. He knew that she would be shocked to learn of the wless-quality pill but he didn''t expect her reaction to be this intense. Perhaps the wless-quality pill is much more important than he''d initially thought. Many minutester, when they arrived at Qing Shan''s living quarters, Matriarch Zhu knocked on the door with heavy banging. "Disciple Qing Shan! The Matriarch is here to see you!" Since there were only a few disciples that lived within the area, Elder Deng did not hold back on his voice and shouted loudly. A few momentster, the door opened, and Qing Shan walked out to greet them. "Disciple Qing greets the Matriarch and Sect Elder," she spoke in a calm voice, almost like she was expecting their visit. "Forget the formality! Quickly show me the wless-quality pill!" Matriarch Zhu said with an excited expression, looking like a child who can''t wait to see her new toys. "Y-Yes, Matriarch¡­" Qing Shan''s eyes widened due to the Matriarch acting unnatural, and she reached into her storage ring to retrieve a bottle that was tightly sealed with manyyers ofplicated techniques. "T-This is the..." When Matriarch Zhu saw the pill inside the bottle that was white like milk, her entire body tingled with a delightful sensation. Despite her old age and appearance, just a nce at the wless-quality pill had caused an Alchemy enthusiast like her to feel lustful towards it! Chapter 160: Even Now I Cannot Stop Thinking About Him "What do you think of the pill, Matriarch?" Elder Deng asked her for her opinions. "How does itpare to a high-quality pill?" "This is without a doubt a pill with 100% quality ¡ª a wless-quality pill." Matriarch Zhu''s arms trembled just from holding the bottle. "As for the pill''s strength¡­ unless I try it myself, I will have no way topare the two." "But this pill¡­ even with this many seals on the bottle, I can still smell the fresh aromaing from it." Elder Deng sighed, "Just who is this young man¡­? He''s full of nothing but shocking abilities and secrets that we cannotprehend." "..." Matriarch Zhu did not reply to him and remained silent. Although she''s pretty much recognized Su Yang as Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son, it was still hard to believe it. "Just where is Immortal Fairy Su Yue now? And why would her son appear out of the blue? Is this rted to the Ghost Girl''s appearance?" she wondered to herself. "Umm¡­" Qing Shan silently stood there while Matriarch Zhu held the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill tightly in her grasp, seemingly unwilling to let it go. Although she had prepared for such results beforehand, she was still afraid that the Matriarch would try to take this precious pill away from her, and her heart would definitely bleed if that were to happen. "Hmm?" Matriarch Zhu noticed the way Qing Shan was staring at her nervously and smiled, "Rx, Qing Shan. I will not lie and say I don''t want this pill for myself ¡ª as a matter of fact, I really do ¡ª but I will not stoop as low as to steal it from my own disciple." She said as she handed the bottle back to her. Qing Shan sighed in relief inwardly after holding the pill in her hands again. Matriarch Zhu then continued, "Although I will not take this pill away from you for nothing, I do not n on doing nothing, either. I have many generous offers in my mind that I would like to trade for this pill, so why don''t we sit down and talk about them?" Hearing her words, Qing Shan showed her an apologetic smile, and said, "I''m sorry, Matriarch, but I have no intention to give away this pill for anything ¡ª no matter what." "..." Matriarch Zhu turned silent, and so did Elder Deng. They understood her feelings perfectly. If they were in her shoes they would also be saying the same thing no matter who the offer came from. "It is regrettable, but I fully understand." Matriarch Zhu shook her head, feeling dejected. "Be sure to keep that pill safe ¡ª even if it costs you your life!" "I will!" Qing Shan did not need Matriarch Zhu to tell her such a thing, as she would''ve done it even without her words. Matriarch Zhu and Elder Deng left a little bitter. "What should we do about him now?" Elder Deng asked her. "You just need to focus on your part. I have my own thoughts." "...Yes, Matriarch." Elder Deng did not speak anymore. Elder Deng and Matriarch Zhu walked their separate ways a little bitter. Sometimeter, after a quick detour around the Sect, looking like she was searching for somebody, Matriarch Zhu called for a few Core Disciples to meet her. "Disciple Gu greets the Sect Master!" "Disciple Lin greets the Matriarch!" "Disciple Pan greets the Sect Master!" Three Core Disciples stood before Matriarch Zhu with their bodies bent and faces full of respect. "Where did she go?" Matriarch Zhu said suddenly, "There is no record of her leaving the Sect, yet I don''t sense her presence within the Sect." "..." The three disciples immediately started smiling with bitter expressions. They knew exactly who the Matriarch was speaking of despite no names being mentioned. "And don''t even try to hide it from me. Even if you are Core Disciples, I will punish you for lying to my face." "..." The three Core Disciples exchanged defeated nces with each other, before one of them opened their mouth to speak, "Although I do not know why, senior apprentice-sister Zhu left to the Holy Sword Academy to meet with their Prime Disciple after receiving some sort of message from her, and it seemed to be an emergency, seeing how she left with haste." "The Holy Sword Academy again? I should''ve known!" Matriarch Zhu nearly facepalmed. "Aiya, why does that child keep going there despite my constant warnings?" "Ever since she befriended that old man''s daughter years ago, she has been more and more disobedient!" she thought to herself. When Matriarch Zhu sent the Core Disciples away a little bitter, she retrieved amunication talisman and directed a few simple words towards the direction of the Holy Sword Academy, saying, "Tell my daughter toe back right this moment!" - - - Inside the Holy Sword Academy, Wu Jinjing sat before a youngdy with a simr age to her and appearances that rivaled her own. The youngdy was staring at Wu Jinjing with eyes filled with disbelief, and she spoke, "Sister Jinjing, you must be jesting with me!" Wu Jinjing shook her head with a smile on her face, and she said, "I''m telling you the truth. I meet a young man at the Nine Spring Hall, and I will be bearing his child in the future." "B-But you just met him, right? How could you do such a thing when you are practically still strangers! That''s¡­ That''s unthinkable for even the weirdest people out there, much less someone like you!" "You won''t understand it," Wu Jinjing remained calm and said. "He is someone that defies allmon sense, and such uniqueness devoured my reasoning. Even now, I cannot stop thinking about him." "What about your dreams to surpass your father and be this world''s best swordsman?! How will you achieve such a goal now that you will be bearing a child?!" "Although bearing this child will definitely slow down my steps, it will not stop me from achieving my goals!" Wu Jinjing said while rubbing her stomach with a passionate expression, dumbfounding the youngdy, who has never seen this side of her. "This is¡­ this is crazy!" The youngdy became speechless and nearly fainted from shock. Chapter 161: There鈥檚 Someone I Want You to Mee Patriarch Wu looked at themunication talisman in his grasp with an irritated expression. "Again? Do I look like a babysitter?! This is thest time! The next time you''d better be here yourself to pick her up!" he yelled at the talisman before heading to the same ce as usual. Inside Wu Jinjing''s living quarters, the two girls continued to talk about girl things. "It''s still a bit early but what should I name the child? Will it be a girl or a boy? What do you think, Sister Mengyi?" Wu Jinjing wondered out loud and asked her for advice. Zhu Mengyi looked at her with an unbelieving expression, and she said in a low voice, "Why are you asking me that? First of all, how are you so sure that you''ll be pregnant? Didn''t you do it only once? I''m not experienced in this field but I have heard that it''s much harder for Cultivators to get pregnant than mortals, especially those with a higher Cultivation base." "It''ll be fine," Wu Jinjing spoke in a confident voice. "It will all work out, I''m sure of it." "She''s really gone crazy¡­" Zhu Mengyi was already harboring hate towards this man who had turned her best friend into such a state, wondering if he had brainwashed her or something of sorts. "Sister Mengyi, have you had any thoughts of finding a partner anytime soon?" Wu Jinjing''s question caught her off guard. "Of course not! I have already dedicated my life to the Dao of Alchemy! There''s no man out there that could possibly make my determination waver!" "That''s what I thought at first, but that was before I met him." Wu Jinjing smiled, "One day, just like me, you will meet someone that will turn your entire view of this world upside-down, and you will lose your reasoning to his charm!" "Don''t count on it!" "It may not be anytime soon, but one day, for sure¡­" "Enough about me! I came here to talk about you! Does your father know any of this?" Zhu Mengyi tried to change the topic and asked. The smile on Wu Jinjing''s face turned bitter. "I haven''t told him yet." Zhu Mengyi looked at her with a baffled expression. "You haven''t told him yet?! I don''t think you should keep such a big secret from him." She shook her head and said, "I''m not really trying to keep this a secret. I just haven''t had the time to speak with him yet. Have you heard of the Ghost Girl?" "The supposedly invincible entity that is currently striking fear into the hearts of everyone?" "Un. Although he doesn''t show it, hisplexion has paled since the meeting. He''s clearly worried despite telling us to not worry about it." "Aren''t you worried?" Zhu Mengyi asked her. "This Ghost Girls seems to have unfounded prowess that nobody can defend against. What if it attacks one of our ces?" "...I won''t say that I''m not worried, but there''s really no point in worrying about something like this when even my father is clueless." "I guess you are right¡ª" Suddenly, a loud voice appeared out of the blue and echoed within Wu Jinjing''s room. "I know you are in there, Prime Disciple of the Four Seasons Academy." It was Patriarch Wu''s voice that resounded in the room. Wu Jinjing looked at her with a bitter smile and said, "This may be the fastest one yet, huh." "Why can''t my mother just leave me alone? I am already a Prime Disciple for heaven sakes!" "I''ming inside." Once Patriarch Wu entered the room, he looked at Zhu Mengyi and said, "I know telling you to stoping is akin to telling babies to stop peeing themselves, but at least let your mother know before you leave. She sounded fairly angry this time around." "I will see you next time, Sister Mengyi." "Un! I wille back as soon as possible! We are not done talking with ''that'' topic yet! There''s still plenty of questions I have on my mind!" Zhu Mengyi quickly greeted Patriarch Wu, almost like one would when in someone else''s house, before returning to the Four Seasons Academy. Once Zhu Mengyi left, Patriarch Wu continued, "You are notpletely out of this. She listens to you the most, so you need to stop giving her trouble." "Anyway, I have to go back and¡ª" "Father, wait." Wu Jinjing stopped him from leaving. "There is something I want to tell you." "What is it? Make it quick." "It''s very important¡­" Patriarch Wu looked at her serious expression and sighed. He then grabbed a chair and sat before her. "Go ahead, I''m all ears." Wu Jinjing took a deep breath before opening her mouth to speak. - - - Once Zhu Mengyi returned to the Four Seasons Academy, she went directly to the Matriarch''s living quarters to find Matriarch Zhu. "Mother! I am no longer a child! Why won''t you leave me alone? You even said that you will no longer bother me if I be the Prime Disciple! I was having an important discussion with Sister Jinjing!" sheined to her the moment she saw her. Matriarch Zhu looked at her unhappy daughter and spoke in a calm voice, "I did indeed say such words, and that''s why I overlooked your past few visits to that ce. However, today is different. I have important matters to speak to you about." Seeing the serious expression on her face, Zhu Mengyi no longer felt as displeased and said, "Is this about the Ghost Girl that''s been terrorizing the world?" "No, this is much more important than that." "..." Zhu Mengyi was surprised to hear such words. Something even more important than the Ghost Girl? What could possibly be more important than an entity that could potentially destroy the world? "There''s someone I want you to meet. A young man to be exact." "..." "..." "Say that again? What did you just say?" Zhu Mengyi stared at her with wide eyes filled with disbelief. Chapter 162: Reward "Did I hear your words correctly? You ¡ª someone who has always been telling me to forget about rtionships to focus on the Dao of Alchemy ¡ª want me to meet someone? You are thest person in this world I''d expect such words from!" Zhu Mengyi was dumbfounded speechless. Because of her monstrous talent in the Dao of Alchemy, her mother, Matriarch Zhu, would remind her almost every day to focus on Alchemy and nothing else, yet out of the blue, she''s being told to meet some young man? "I know what I have said over the years but this¡­ this is different. You will understand it once you meet him." "Ridiculous! I refuse! I will not meet him!" How could she meet up with a young man right after she told Wu Jinjing that she will be dedicating her life to the Dao of Alchemy? Matriarch Zhu sighed, thinking in her mind, "Aiya¡­ I knew she would say something like that¡­ Looks like I''ll have to use ''that''." "If I recall correctly, you really admired Immortal Fairy Su Yue, right?" Zhu Mengyi frowned when she mentioned her. Like many individuals in this world, ever since she met Immortal Fairy Su Yue, she has been looking up to her as a role model, but why would Matriarch Zhu bring her up in this type of conversation. "What does Elder Sister have to do with this?" "What if I told you that this young man is closely rted to her?" "What?!" Zhu Mengyi''s eyes widened. "I''m sure you have already heard of this rumor, but¡ª" "This young man is Elder Sister''s son?!" Zhu Mengyi quickly said. She didn''t believe the rumors at first, but seeing her own mother also mention him, it must be true! "Impossible¡­ I thought for sure that the Nine Spring Hall had spread such rumors just to increase their customers!" "Well¡­ I can''t say with certainty that he is 100% Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son, but there is a high chance of it being true." Zhu Mengyi clearly expressed her disappointment after hearing that it wasn''t confirmed. "So it''s just you rambling in the end, huh. I should have known better. There''s no way someone as elegant as Elder Sister would have a husband, much less a son. After all, nobody in this world is worthy of her. Forget it, I still won''t meet him ¡ª not even if he turns out to be her real son!" Matriarch Zhu smiled bitterly and said, "The real reason why I want you to meet him is not because of his status. Have you ever seen a wless-quality pill?" "wless quality? Isn''t that just a legend?" "Go find core disciple Qing Shan and you will find out whether or not it''s a legend. I have told you this on the day you became the Prime Disciple of our Four Seasons Academy, but your Dao of Alchemy has already reached the level where I really have nothing more to teach you. Perhaps, after seeing Qing Shan, you will learn something new." "Qing Shan?" After talking for a few more minutes, Zhu Mengyi decided to find Qing Shan to see what this is all about. "Senior apprentice-sister Zhu? What are you doing here?" Although Qing Shan had expected Matriarch Zhu to appear before her, she did not expect the Prime Disciple to be there, too. "The Matriarch told me toe find you about some wless-quality pill. I don''t know what she''s up to but I came here anyway." She did not hide her intentions and told Qing Shan her reason for being there. "Ah¡­ so you''re also here for that¡­ here you go..." "..." Zhu Mengyi raised her eyebrows in a surprised manner when Qing Shan began searching her storage ring. "She couldn''t possibly have a wless-quality pill, right?" she wondered inwardly. A few secondster, Qing Shan retrieved the heavily secured pill bottle and showed it to Zhu Mengyi. "I-Impossible¡­ This is a pill?" When Zhu Mengyi saw the pureness of the pill, her eyes nearly popped out of its sockets from pure shock. How could a pill turn out to be so perfect ¡ª so wless? "Where did you get this pill?" Zhu Mengyi asked her while heavily breathing. "It was given to me by our esteemed guests. I had lost miserably in a match against him, and he gave me this afterward." "Tell me more! Tell me everything!" Zhu Mengyi looked more and more enthusiastic after seeing the wless-quality pill. In her eyes, this pill represented a new world for all the Alchemy Masters in this world! A new limit for them to try and grasp! Qing Shan nodded and started recalling to her the events at the Lecture Hall. "..." Zhu Mengyi was quiet throughout the entire story, and once Qing Shan was finished, Zhu Mengyi returned to Matriarch Zhu''s side. "This young man, where is he?" Matriarch Zhu looked at her with a smug look, and she said, "What''s this? I thought you had said¡­" "I know what I said! But this is different! I want to see it with my very eyes! His Dao of Alchemy!" Matriarch Zhu smiled and said, "I am not going to tell you to seduce him or anything like that. I only hope that you can learn something from him, as he won''t be here long." She then told Zhu Mengyi the location of Su Yang''s living quarters. - - - Inside Su Yang''s room, papers with words scattered everywhere. Xiao Rong had been learning the humannguage earnestly sincest night. However, there was a catch to such behavior. "Look! I finished this one, too!" Xiao Rong said as she showed him the results of her learning. Su Yang smiled and said, "Let me take a look." After confirming that she''d answered all of the questions on the paper correctly, Su Yang raised his hand and directed some of his Profound Qi to his fingers. "Very good. Here''s your reward." Xiao Rong''s eyes flickered with excitement at the sight of Su Yang''s fingers that was emitting an alluring smell. She then opened her mouth that was already drooling with saliva and started licking his fingers clean, looking like she''d been starving for days. Chapter 163: Do It One More Time! Su Yang casually sat on the bed as Xiao Rong aggressively sucked on his finger, looking like she was trying to suck the leftover meat off a chicken bone. "Can''t you do that more elegantly?" he suddenly said to her. "Elegantly? What is that?" she responded with a puzzled expression. "It means to do something in a graceful manner, something that will make others feel pleasing to watch, the opposite of what you are doing." "Xiao Rong does not understand," she said as she continued sucking like a barbarian. Su Yang sighed and said, "Give me your hand, I will show you." He realized that the fastest way to teach this cat something would be to show it to her directly, so the only way to teach her elegance would be¡­ Xiao Rong did not question his request and ced her small and tender-looking hands on his palm. "Watch closely, as this is what it means to be elegant." As he said those words, Su Yang slowly moved his lips towards her hand. He then opened his mouth and licked her finger with grace, treating her fingers as though they were the most delicate treasure in this world. The tingling sensation of Su Yang''s tongue caressing her finger made Xiao Rong stop sucking his finger to stare at his expression with a dazed face. She didn''t know what this feeling in her heart was but it was causing the blood in her body to heat up with excitement, making her feel an unnatural urge to pounce on him. However, she resisted this urge and continued to watch him with her nearly dazzling eyes. "Do you understand now?" Before she was aware, Su Yang has already finished his little demonstration. "Xiao Rong still cannot understand. One more time. Do it one more time!" she asked him with glowing eyes. "I will consider that request if you can finish the next five scrolls." Su Yang pointed to the stack of papers beside him. Xiao Rong nodded with enthusiasm and went to grab the papers. Sometimeter, right as Xiao Rong finished with the third scroll, the door outside was knocked on. Su Yang stopped whatever he was doing and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he was greeted by a beautiful youngdy standing outside that emitted a strong herbal aroma that prated his nose. However, this aroma was not unpleasant to the nose. Instead, it made him feel more rxed than usual. "Who might you be?" Su Yang asked her. "..." Zhu Mengyi looked at Su Yang with a slightly dazed expression. Although she had heard from Qing Shan that he was a handsome young man, she did not expect him to be this attractive, and it actually startled her a bit. "Ah! H-Hello, I am the P-Prime Disciple here, Zhu Mengyi!" She introduced herself in a nervous manner, nearly biting her own tongue. Su Yang remained nonchnt despite learning of her status, and he said, "And how may I help you, Prime Disciple?" "Um¡­ I heard about the match between you and Qing Shan, so I decided toe here to see what kind of individual you were." "Is that so¡­" Seeing how Su Yang was already losing interest in her, Zhu Mengyi hastily said, "There''s also another reason why I am here! My mother, the Matriarch of this Sect, sent me here to learn a thing or two about Alchemy from you!" "Hoh? You are the Matriarch''s daughter?" Zhu Mengyi quickly nodded. "And she wants me to teach you Alchemy?" She nodded again. "I understand the situation, but why should I be wasting my time teaching you?" "Eh?" Zhu Mengyi looked at him with wide eyes. "But my mother told me toe see you¡­" Su Yang raised an eyebrow and continued, "I don''t know what she told you but I did not agree on such a thing, nor was it part of our agreement." "You didn''t?" Zhu Mengyi was baffled. If what he said was true then why did her mother sent her here in the first ce? Just so she can make a fool out of herself and lose face? Feeling somewhat embarrassed by the situation, she said, "I''m sorry¡­ I thought this was something my mother had arranged beforehand, so I came here without thinking about it¡­" "..." Su Yang looked at her silently, and after a moment, right as she prepared to leave, he said, "Though I said that it''ll only be wasting my time, I have plenty of time to waste for the next few days." "Huh? Really?" Zhu Mengyi looked at him with hopeful eyes. Su Yang nodded. Besides lecturing Xiao Rong and Cultivating by himself, he did not have anything else nned, so he might as well make the next few days pass faster by helping her. "Come back with a cauldron and enough ingredients for an Earth Advancement Pill," he said. "..." Zhu Mengyi''s eyes widened with shock upon hearing his words. Did he pick the Earth Advancement Pill by chance or did he choose it because he somehow knew that she was having problems with this pill? "I-I already have a cauldron on me! The ingredients, too!" she said. "How convenient¡­" Su Yang smiled, and he continued. "Wait here for a bit." He then closed the door and went back to his own room. "Xiao Rong, we will stop here today with the lessons." "Eh?!" Xiao Rong expressed discontent as she ced the fifth scroll down. "But I am almost finished!" Su Yang smiled and said, "You can continue on your own, but I have someone else to lecture today. I will reward you once I am finished." "Really? Okay!" Xiao Rong no longer looked like she was going to throw a tantrum and went back to studying. "And don''t leave this room until Ie back," he added. "Okay!" Once he convinced her to stay in the room, Su Yang went back outside to meet Zhu Mengyi. "Can we use the Cauldron Room in this house?" she asked him. Su Yang nodded and allowed her into the house. Chapter 164: Azure Flames A Cauldron Room is a ce made specifically for Alchemy Masters to use without having to worry about being distracted or distracting others while they concoct pills in their living quarters; it is a convenient ce that allows Alchemy Masters to concoct pills whenever they want, and as a Sect that specializes in Alchemy, every house had at least one Cauldron Room. Cauldron Rooms are also enforced with special formations so the disciples won''t have to worry about destroying the entire house if they identally caused their cauldron to explode, which happens more often than not, especially in the Outer Courts. Inside the dimly lit Cauldron Room within Su Yang''s living quarters, Zhu Mengyi sat in the middle of arge empty room with a beautiful cauldron in front of her. Withplex designs around the entire thing, the cauldron gave off the impression that it belonged to an expert and have existed since ancient times. The size of the cauldron was nearly as tall as Zhu Mengyi herself sitting down, and it wasrge enough to fit an adult inside without any problems. Compared to the simple cauldrons used at the Lecture Hall, her cauldron could be considered a luxury. Su Yang stood a few meters away from her, and he said to her once she retrieved her cauldron, "Go ahead and concoct an Earth Advancement Pill for me right now. I want to gauge the level of your Dao of Alchemy before anything." "I understand," Zhu Mengyi retrieved the ingredients for the Earth Advancement Pill from her storage ring, taking out a grand total of 108 different herbs. Taking a deep breath, her expression suddenly turned serious, and her hands moved swiftly as she began inspecting the herbs at a pace that was many times faster than Qing Shan''s match with Su Yang. Mere minutester, Zhu Mengyi started the grinding process, and within half an hour, every single one of the 108 herbs was grounded perfectly. Her movements were smooth and urate, and she did not once stop moving during the entire process,pleting the preparations at a rate that would leave any Alchemy Master in this world shocked speechless. Even Su Yang could not help but feel impressed by her speed. While her speed, in reality, is nothing special in his eyes, he did notpare her with the Alchemy Masters of his world, and as someone of this inferior world, her feats were indeed quite astonishing. "So her title as the Prime Disciple is not just because her mother is the Matriarch, huh." After she was done with the preparations, Zhu Mengyi proceeded to heat the cauldron with mes created from her Profound Qi and technique. "Oh?" Su Yang raised an eyebrow after seeing the color of her mes. They were not the usual orange, yellow, or red. Instead, it was a bright blue color, resembling a clear sky or a clean sea. "Azure mes? She actually managed to cultivate Azure mes? Interesting¡­" he thought to himself. Generally, Cultivators are not born with the ability to create Alchemy mes that are used specifically for Alchemy and must rely on unique techniques to create Alchemy mes. As for those that are born with the ability to create Alchemy mes without special techniques, they have a chance to be born with unique Alchemy mes such as the Azure me currently used by Zhu Mengyi. It should also be noted that Alchemy me cannot bepared to normal fire techniques used by Cultivators, as such mes are too chaotic in nature and do not have the ability to burn away the impurities within pills without burning the pill itself. However, not all Alchemy Masters view these unique mes as a good thing, as they are generally extremely hard to control, much less master. As a matter of fact, some Alchemy Master even view such mes as a curse and would abandon their career as an Alchemy Master as soon as they learn that they have such mes. As for Zhu Mengyi, she did not give up hope, and with the help of one of if not the best Alchemy Masters in the world, Matriarch Zhu,pletely mastered the Azure mes unique to her. She controlled the me with ease the temperature of the cauldron wlessly. Within minutes, the cauldron was ready to be used for pill concoction. Once the cauldron was at the perfect temperature, Zhu Mengyi tossed two ingredients into the cauldron at a time, something that even the most confident experts do not dare to attempt for medium grade pills, much less the Earth Advancement Pill, one of the very few Heaven-grade pills avable in this world. However, this was the end of her fast pace and the beginning of a long and boring trail for Su Yang. For the next five hours, Su Yang sat there staring at Zhu Mengyi and the pill that was barely progressing in the cauldron. He had gotten so bored that he stopped paying attention and went to sleep. Three hourster, the room suddenly shook, and a loud explosion urred within the Cauldron Room. Boom! Su Yang instantly snapped his eyes open and waved his sleeves, creating a barrier around himself to protect his body against the flying shards that were resulted from the cauldron exploding. *Cough* *Cough* "Are you okay?!" Zhu Mengyi called out to him while coughing from the ck smoke that filled the room, her voice filled with worry. A few seconds after the explosion, the room activated one of its few convenient mechanisms and began clearing the smoke from the room. Once the smoke was gone, Zhu Mengyi was finally able to see Su Yang''s figure clearly. She was relieved to see him unharmed and released a deep sigh. However, herplexion paled upon seeing the frown on Su Yang''s handsome face. She could see in his eyes that all of the good impression she had umted on him had disappeared along with her precious cauldron! "I-I''m sorry¡­ I¡ª" "You can leave for today," Su Yang suddenly said, causing Zhu Mengyi''s heart to drop. However, his next words overturned her sadness and surprised her. "Come back tomorrow with another cauldron and more ingredients." "Y-Yes!" she quickly replied before leaving to prepare for tomorrow. Chapter 165: An Even Better Reward Normally, when a cauldron explodes, it would send out a shockwave of Profound Qi that dazes anyone within a certain distance, rendering them unable to react and vulnerable for a split second, and under rare circumstances, even knock people unconscious. If inexperienced, the Alchemy Master behind the cauldron may react a millisecond toote and receive grave injuries ¡ª sometimes even a nail in their coffin. Su Yang looked at the scattered pieces from the cauldron on the floor with a smile on his face. After spending enough time with his friend, who would asionally break cauldrons despite her profound mastery in Alchemy, he eventually became immune to the shockwaves it causes and learned how to react to them purely from his instincts. Su Yang waved his sleeves, and the scattered pieces on the floor suddenly swept itself into a corner, leaving them for Zhu Mengyi to clean up tomorrow. - - - Zhu Mengyi went straight to meet with Matriarch Zhu after departing from Su Yang''s ce to share her experience today ¡ª and toin. "You didn''t tell me that he never agreed to teach me! I nearly made a fool out of myself today!" she said in an irritated tone. "But you still managed to get him to teach you in the end, right?" Matriarch Zhu nearly burst outughing. "That''s not the issue here!" "Don''t ponder about the small issues. At least he is willing to teach you." "Hmph!" Zhu Mengyi coldly snorted. "Anyway, how was it? Did you learn anything?" "..." "All I did today was attempt to concoct an Earth Advancement Pill." "Earth Advancement Pill? Did you choose this pill or¡­" "He picked it for me, and it was his first choice, not to mention that he did not even hesitate, almost like he knew that I needed help with that pill the most." "Interesting¡­" Matriarch Zhu pondered to herself quietly. "What were the results? Did it at leaste out properly?" "It blew." "Huh?" Matriarch Zhu''s eyes widened at her words, her heart feeling ominous. "I made a mistake and the cauldron exploded!" "You!!!" Matriarch Zhu stood up from shock after learning about the ident. "I swear to Heaven if he is¡ª" "He''s fine! Forget about being wounded, there wasn''t even a scratch on his robes!" "Is that so¡­" Matriarch Zhu sighed in relief after hearing that Su Yang wasn''t harmed and sat back down. It would be quite disastrous for not only her but the entire Sect if he was harmed because of one of their disciples ¡ª their Prime Disciple, no less. "Anyway, he told me to go back tomorrow, and I am here because I need a new cauldron since my old one exploded to pieces." "You ¡ª this is the eighth cauldron that you have broken this year already! Do you think I have an unlimited supply of cauldrons at that quality?! You are not only talented in Alchemy but also in destroying cauldrons!" "Mistakes happen," she casually said. Veins appeared on Matriarch Zhu''s forehead after hearing her tone that sounded like she couldn''t care less. However, regardless of her exasperation, Matriarch Zhu still retrieved a new cauldron for her. "Don''t misunderstand! If not for our guest, I wouldn''t be doing this!" Zhu Mengyi happily epted her new cauldron. "I will update you again tomorrow!" she said to her before leaving. "Don''t bothering back if you are looking for a new cauldron because this will be yourst one!" Matriarch Zhu''s voice loudly resounded from her back as she left the ce. - - - When Su Yang returned to his own room after leaving the Cauldron Room, he was greatly surprised by the scene inside his room. "Master! I am done with all of the scrolls! Reward me now!" Xiao Rong jumped in joy from his return. Su Yang was certain that he had at least a hundred scrolls prepared before leaving her alone, enough materials tost for an entire day, yet in eight short hours, she managed to finish all of them? After confirming that she indeed finished all hundred scrolls, Su Yang said, "Alright, I will give you your reward now." However, when Xiao Rong saw that he was only letting her suck on his finger, she shook her head and raised her own hand, and said, "I want this reward." "..." With a defeated smile, Su Yang sighed, "Right, I did say that I will consider that as your reward¡­" Su Yang then approached her and grabbed her small hand. "Since you went above and beyond with your studying, I will give you an even better reward than just licking your finger¡ª" Right as he finished saying those words, he opened his mouth and touched Xiao Rong''s palm with the tip of his tongue, where he was focusing his Profound Qi. Then, using barely any strength, he gently moved his tongue across her arm, caressing his tongue on her smooth skin until he reached her neck. Xiao Rong''s body trembled at the new experience, and she could feel a tingling sensation all over her body, especially the area around her legs. Although she didn''t understand the feeling of arousal, she understood that it was a pleasant feeling and that she wanted to experience more of this feeling. "Meooow¡­" Xiao Rong released a joyful cry in the midst of all this. If she was in her cat form then all of her furs would be standing tall right now, like spikes on a porcupine. However, Su Yang did not stop when his tongue reached her neck and proceed to approach her ear. The instant Xiao Rong felt Su Yang nibble on her ears, a pair of silver cat ears appeared on her head, and even her cat tail popped out at the location right above her butt crack. Her immature mind was experiencing too many things at once for her to maintain her human form properly, and after another moment, Xiao Rong transformed back into a cat. Su Yang looked at the silver cat on hisp with a smile and wondered if he went too far teasing her. "Meooow¡­" Xiao Rong released another cry of delight before falling asleep on Su Yang''sp from feeling too rxed, and on her face was a peaceful smile. Chapter 166: Is There Something Wrong with My Name? Zhu Mengyi left her living quarters early in the morning with an eager expression on her face. She then navigated her way through the Central Court, where all the core disciples lived and went straight to Su Yang''s living quarter that was near the Central Court but still within the Inner Court. "..." At his living quarters, Su Yang looked at her and the sun that was barely peeking in the horizon. Just how much did this girl want to learn from him? "Um ¡ª Hello! I am here!" Zhu Mengyi said when Su Yang did not speak even after many seconds. "I can see that." Su Yang shook his head, and he continued, "Go to the Cauldron Room and clean up the mess you made yesterday; I will be there soon." "Eh?" Zhu Mengyi did not know how to react to such words. This is her first time being told to clean up the Cauldron Room! Because she has her own servants to clean the Cauldron Room for her whenever she''s done with it, she''s never really cleaned anything besides her own body. However, she was not in the position to decline, as she was the one who made the mess in the first ce. Once she entered the Cauldron Room, Zhu Mengyi used her Profound Qi to move the scattered pieces that were neatly shoved to the corner of the room into one of her storage rings. She didn''t expect to use her precious storage ring for such a purpose, but s, this would be the most convenient for her. A few minutester, after he washed his face, Su Yang entered the Cauldron Room, where Zhu Mengyi was already seated with the new cauldron before her. "First thing''s first, show me your Alchemy mes." Zhu Mengyi nodded and raised her palm, creating a ball of azure me the size of a watermelon. Su Yang approached her and stared intensely at the azure me. A few momentster, he said, "Your control over the Alchemy me is pretty good for someone at your level. However, despite that, you still managed to blow up the cauldron yesterday. Why do you think that happened?" After thinking for a moment, she responded, "Because I did not understand the pill enough?" she spoke in a voice thatcked confidence. "You are not wrong, but there''s another reason as to why you have been unsessful with the Earth Advancement Pill for so long." "I knew it¡­ so you didn''t pick the Earth Advancement Pill by chance¡­ How can you tell that I have been struggling with this pill in particr?" "Just a hunch," he said with a mysterious smile. "Anyway, the real reason why you cannot concoct the Earth Advancement Pill despite countless efforts, it''s simply because you cultivated the wrong technique¡ª" "Say what?!" Zhu Mengyi eximed with shock, her eyes filled with disbelief. He''s saying that she had studied the wrong technique? Impossible! Her mother, Matriarch Zhu, also cultivated the same technique as her, but she does not have her problem! "Let me finish." Su Yang continued, "There''s nothing wrong with the technique you cultivated, but it does not suit your unique Alchemy mes. If anything, it''s actually holding you back from your full potential." "..." Zhu Mengyi waspletely speechless by now. If what he said was true, then she''s actually being held back by one of the best Alchemy techniques avable at the Four Seasons Academy? "If what you say is true¡­ then how am I supposed to find this technique? One that matches my Alchemy mes, much less cultivate from the beginning? It will take years to return to the current state of my me control!" "Close your eyes and lean your head towards me," Su Yang suddenly said. Taken aback by his sudden request, Zhu Mengyi blushed. "Eh? What are you going to do?" she asked. "Do you want to learn or not?" Su Yang sighed. "I''ll do it!" Zhu Mengyi no longer questioned him and closed her eyes, even slowly leaning her head towards him. "Is this it? Is this how I will lose my status as a maiden?" she wondered inwardly. A momentter, she could feel something warm press against her forehead, causing her to instinctively open her eyes. When she saw Su Yang''s face almost pressing against her own, her heart started beating many times faster than normal, and her face flushed red. However, before she could even think any more of the situation, Su Yang started transferring information of a certain technique into her mind, taking her by surprise. "T-This is¡­" Zhu Mengyi no longer pondered about anything else besides the information that was being fed into her head and began absorbing everything. A few minutester, once he passed everything to her, Su Yang removed his forehead from her head and leaned back. He then sat there in silence, patiently waiting for her to finish taking in all the information. Exactly two hourster, Zhu Mengyi opened her eyes that shone with profound light. "Controlling Heaven and Earth¡­" she mumbled the name of the technique. A few momentster, when she finally snaps out of her daze, she looked at Su Yang with a worried expression. Seeing her expression, Su Yang smiled and said in a calm voice, "You don''t have to worry, I do not intend on asking for anypensation for that technique. Since I have agreed to teach you, I might as well do it properly." "R-R-Really? But this technique¡­ I cannot ept something this precious for free! Anything you want, if I have the power, then I will help you!" "If you really want to pay me back, then why don''t you start by concocting an Earth Advancement Pill without blowing up the cauldron?" "...Okay¡­" Zhu Mengyi could tell that Su Yang really had no intention to ask forpensation for his technique, but she still couldn''t ept it. "There must be something I can do to pay him back¡­" she pondered. Suddenly, she realized something. "This is a bit awkward, but I don''t think I have gotten your name yet¡­" she said with a weird smile on her face. "Su Yang," he casually responded. "Huh?" Zhu Mengyi''s eyes widened exponentially upon hearing his name,rge enough to fit an egg, and her mind nearly exploded from shock. Seeing her baffled expression, Su Yang couldn''t help but ask, "What? Is there something wrong with my name?" After all, she''s not the first one to have such an exaggerated reaction after hearing his name. Chapter 167: Go On, Tell Me More About Her! Although Su Yang already noticed something weird when the servant at the Nine Spring Hall reacted to his surname, he didn''t really pay much attention to it, as he was not the only person in this world with the surname Su. However, when Zhu Mengyi also reacted strangely to his name, even expressing such shock, Su Yang knew that there was something he was missing. Zhu Mengyi continued to stare at Su Yang with a shocked expression. She couldn''t believe it. He is ''that'' Su Yang? Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s so-called husband? Didn''t the Matriarch say that he was her son? "Could it be¡­" Zhu Mengyi made up her own logical reasons. "Perhaps Su Yang is Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son all along but she disguised him as her husband for whatever reason!" she wondered. "There''s only one way to confirm it!" "Umm¡­ are you, by any chance, Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son?" she asked him with an expectant expression, looking like she wanted to be surprised. "Immortal Fairy Su Yue?" Su Yang raised an eyebrow at the name. He''s never heard of such a person in his entire life, yet he still somehow managed to be this person''s son? "Eh?" Seeing Su Yang''s puzzled expression, the smile on Zhu Mengyi''s face slowly disappeared. "You''re not?" she mumbled in a low-spirited voice. "Unfortunately," Su Yang shook his head. "Impossible¡­ if he''s not her son, then how do we exin his otherworldly techniques and unknown background?" Zhu Mengyi wasn''t able to wrap this around her head. Then, another thought appeared in her head. "What if he''s actually her son but doesn''t want to admit it? Immortal Fairy Su Yue is extremely popr, after all. It wouldn''t be weird if he''s only trying to avoid the spotlight." "This Immortal Fairy Su Yue¡­ can you tell me more about her?" Su Yang suddenly asked her with a mysterious feeling to his voice. "Um¡­ sure¡­?" Thus, Zhu Mengyi began rambling to Su Yang the legends of this Immortal Fairy Su Yue without holding back, even praising her at every sentence. "The first time I truly met her was during her stay at the Four Seasons Academy. Her appearance was beyond beautiful, and her unique hair color and crystal eyes gave off an otherworldly feeling, almost like she was born with the stars and moon. During her few days at this ce, I managed to get her approval to call her sister, and it is still one of my biggest achievements to date." Zhu Mengyi bragged about such things with her head pointing the ceiling. "A mysterious Immortal that appeared one day out of the blue? Unparalleled beauty? She has silver hair and silver eyes? Iprehensible Cultivation? Unknown background? Looks like someone who was born on the moon?" Su Yang nearly burst outughing when Zhu Mengyi described Qiuyue to the teeth. "So this is what she''s capable of doing without any supervision, huh? Interesting!" he thought to himself. "Interesting! Interesting indeed! Go on, tell me more about her!" Su Yang smiled. "How can I deny such a request when you seem so eager to hear more? Of course!" Zhu Mengyi was so absorbed by her own storytelling that she''d forgotten about Su Yang''s nearly confirmed identity as Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s son and continued to ramble about everything the public knows about her. She obviously admired Immortal Fairy Su Yue very much. But s, little did she know that she was screwing over that very individual she admired by telling Su Yang these stories! Half an hourter, when Zhu Mengyi exhausted just about all of her stories, she said, "She is basically a real Goddess in the eyes of many, you know. However, she''s been missing for some time now." "This girl, trying to hide all of this from me¡­" "Hahahaha!" Su Yang could no longer hold hisughter and burst outughing. "I-Is there something wrong?" Surprised by his suddenughter, Zhu Mengyi asked him. "No, there''s nothing wrong." Su Yang wiped a teardrop from his eyes and said, "Anyway, let''s continue with the lecture." "Now that you have the proper technique, I will have you master the Earth Advancement Pill by the end of this week!" "The end of this week?! But that''s in three days!" she eximed. There''s no way for her to Cultivate this profound technique and perfect the Earth Advancement Pill at the same time even if she''s given ten years, much less in three days! "That''s why you should stop wasting time already," he continued. "Fix your position and start cultivating the technique I just gave you, but this time, I will also be assisting you." Zhu Mengyi nodded and sat down in the lotus position and closed her eyes to cultivate. Su Yang walked in front of her and also sat down. He then began reciting the technique, even exining every little information about the technique to her as they progressed. Because Su Yang made it extremely easy for her to understand despite the technique itself requiring profound understanding, Zhu Mengyi was able toprehend the technique at a rate that could be considered heaven-defying. The two sat there, face to face, for the entire day without moving a single inch, almost like they''d turned into stone statues. By the end of the day, Zhu Mengyi was almost able to grasp the entire technique, something she didn''t think was possible even with Su Yang''s help. She looked at him with a bbergasted expression, wondering to herself what would be of their Sect if he were to stay here as a teacher. She could tell from the way he lectured her that he certainly has experience as a teacher, yet he is clearly very young, perhaps even younger than her. It was almost like he had disciples of his own at one point, and she couldn''t help but wonder what they would look like if that were true. And if he would agree to be a teacher of the Four Seasons Academy, would all of their disciples be experts in the Dao of Alchemy overnight? What would the world look like if that were to really happen? "Let''s continue after a small break," Su Yang suddenly said to her. "Go do whatever you want for the next two hours. We will resume our sessions at that time." "Yes!" Zhu Mengyi said, her eyes brimming with the eagerness to learn. Chapter 168: Shocking Progression After Zhu Mengyi left to do whatever for her break, Su Yang went to Qiuyue''s room with the intention to tease her with his newfound information. However, when he realized that she was Cultivating, he decided to leave her alone for now, prolonging her inevitable doom just a little bit longer. And since he didn''t have anything to do, he decided to just rx in the Cauldron Room with some wine beside him while he waits for Zhu Mengyi, silently reminiscing about the time he spent at the Sacred Moon Temple. He recalls that even during her childhood days, Qiuyue would always follow him around like a duckling chasing after whoever it deems as its parent. Perhaps he''d spoiled her a little bit too much when she was a child, causing her to feel such attachment towards him. "Su Yue, huh¡­" he mumbled with a smile. Meanwhile, in her room, Qiuyue suddenly felt a chilling sensation crept up her spine, forcing her to stop Cultivating for a moment. "What is this ominous feeling?" she thought to herself before quickly returning to cultivate. - - - Time flew by in a sh, and after only an hour into the two-hour break, Zhu Mengyi was already back in the Cauldron Room with an eager face to learn. "I am back!" Zhu Mengyi immediately retrieved her cauldron and sat before it. "I want to try concocting an Earth Advancement Pill now," she suddenly said, and continued, "I feel like I have a good enough understanding towards the technique now to create the pill, and I have a good feeling that it will have good results!" Su Yang did not say anything else besides telling her good luck. Thus, Zhu Mengyi began another long session in hopes to finally concoct the Earth Advancement Pill. At first nce, nothing about her has seemed to change, as the speed at which she inspects the ingredients and her pace grinding them remained the same. However, when she activated her Azure mes for the first time after cultivating the Controlling Heaven and Earth technique, it was obvious just how much she''s progressed. Unlike her previous calm and gentle mes, her Azure me resembled how Su Yang concocted the Advanced Spirit Refreshment Pill, with mes that engulfed half of the cauldron, while Su Yang''s mes covered the entire cauldron, leaving nothing bare. If Matriarch Zhu or any other Alchemy Masters could be here right now to witness this, her eyes would definitely fall out of its sockets from shock. At first nce, it would seem that Zhu Mengyi''s Azure mes were too strong and panicked, but if they take a closer look, they would find out that not only is the Azure mes controlled to perfection but it is also extremely pure! Su Yang watched Zhu Mengyi''s new technique from the wall and nodded with approval. "If she was born within the Four Divine Heavens and not this undeveloped world, then there''s no doubt that she would be a renowned Alchemy Master by now," he thought to himself. A few minutester, in less than half the time it would normally take her, Zhu Mengyi managed to heat the cauldron, and she stared at the cauldron with dazed eyes after she was done, seeming in disbelief by her own ability. "There is still a lot for me to understand about this new technique, and it''s only been a day since I learned this technique, yet my speed is already doubled that of my previous record, something that took me years to achieve!" Zhu Mengyi forcefully swallowed her saliva and thought, "This is the power of a Divine-grade technique, something that surpasses even Immortal-grade! I cannot even imagine what I will be able to achieve once I perfect this technique!" Zhu Mengyi trembled with delight and had high expectations for her future with this new profound technique. "However, all this wouldn''t be possible if it were not for him¡­" she looked at Su Yang with apelling gaze, seemingly engrossed by his presence. At this moment, she suddenly recalled what Wu Jinjing had said to her some time ago. "One day, just like me, you will meet someone that will turn your entire view of this world upside-down, and you will lose your reasoning to his charm!" "Someone who will turn my view of this world upside-down, huh¡­" She didn''t think she was fated to meet such a person in her life, nor did she believe that she would ever find someone who would make her lose her reasoning, but s, it seems like fate has yed a cruel but funny joke on her. "So this is what Sister Jinjing felt like when she met her fated one, huh¡­" "What do you want from me, staring at me in silence like that? Hurry up and concoct your pill!" Su Yang''s voice suddenly snapped her out of her daze. "R-Right!" she said with a blushing face. She was so deep into her thoughts that she didn''t even realize that she''d been staring at him the whole time! Once she changed her focus back to the cauldron, Zhu Mengyi stared at the ingredients with a serious look and thought to herself, "This time, I will definitely seed!" Thus, she began concocting the pill with nothing but the thought of sess in her mind. One hour¡­ two hours¡­ three hours¡­ Hours passed but felt as though they were mere minutes for Zhu Mengyi, who would not tolerate another explosion. Su Yang, who had been watching the entire time and could already guess the oue, smiled and left the room without alerting Zhu Mengyi. After leaving the Cauldron Room, Su Yang went back to his own room, where Xiao Rongid on his bed naked with another scroll in her hands. "Master, who is that human?" she suddenly asked him. "Just a little girl who is eager to learn, just like you, Xiao Rong," he responded with a smile. "Anyway, let''s see your progress." "Un." Xiao Rong nodded and handed him the scroll. While Su Yang read the contents of the scroll, Xiao Rong stared at him with an expectant expression, clearly waiting for her reward. Chapter 169: Strict Discipline After checking through all of the scrolls Xiao Rong hadpleted, Su Yang nodded to himself, "Although she still thinks like a child, her knowledge on the humannguage would not lose to an average human adult." Su Yang was pleased by the results of her progress in just a few days time. At least she won''t have trouble speaking to anyone that is not him for now. As for her state of mind that still resembles a child, there''s nothing he can do besides allow her to grow naturally. However, since Xiao Rong is also a Phantom Cat and a beast in general, her growth in that aspect should be overwhelmingly quick. But because she''s spent her entire life isted in the deste Immortal Treasury thatcked everything required for a living being to grow, her state of mind was frozen without any chance to grow. This is also one reason why Su Yang encourages Xiao Rong to go ''y''. He''s only trying to allow her to grow in the wild, where all beast normally grows. "Good, you are more than proficient enough in the humannguage to stop studying it. As a reward, you can go y outside for the next few days," he said to her. However, Xiao Rong did not react as Su Yang expected. Usually, she would jump in joy and leave to y without wasting even a second. Now, however, she only stood there staring at him with a frown, seemingly unhappy about the situation. "What''s wrong?" he asked her. "I don''t want to y outside," she looked at him with dissatisfaction. "I want to study more and get rewarded even more!" After all, if there''s nothing else for her to learn, her reward would also disappear! "..." Su Yang smiled with a bitter face. She obviously studied only for the reward and nothing else. "I will give you something to studyter. As for now, just go and have fun," he said after a moment. "Yes¡­" Although she epted the oue, she was clearly reluctant to ept that fact that there won''t be any more rewards for some time. "Take this Appearance Reforming Pill before you leave," Su Yang handed her a pill. "And don''t forget to put your clothes back on." Xiao Rong tossed the pill in her mouth and dressed herself with a dejected expression. Once Xiao Rong left the room to y, Su Yang returned to the Cauldron Room, where Zhu Mengyi was so focused on the cauldron that she didn''t even notice him leave. After another hour of waiting, the cauldron began trembling, almost like there was an earthquake. Su Yang was not bothered by the sudden movement, not even worried that it might explode, and continued to sit there and watch. A few more momentster, Zhu Mengyi snapped her eyes open and pped the cauldron, sending the lip flying to the side of the room. Grey smoke immediately emitting from the cauldron. Zhu Mengyi watched the grey smokeing out of the cauldron with a wide smile brimming with a sense of achievement, her entire body drenched in sweat. "I did it! I have sessfully created the Earth Advancement Pill!" she said, sounding exhausted. Su Yang did not say anything and approached the cauldron, reaching his hand inside to grab the pill. Once he lifted the Earth Advancement Pill out of the cauldron, Zhu Mengyi could see a small pill with many dark spots scattered around the pill. "..." Although the Earth Advancement Pill came out as low quality, the smile on Zhu Mengyi''s face remained. All that mattered to her was that the pill has beenpleted without destroying the cauldron. However, the smile on Zhu Mengyi''s face instantly came off after Su Yang opened his mouth to speak, "What is this rubbish? You can''t consider something like this a pill! Do it again!" Zhu Mengyi''s jaw dropped to the floor upon hearing his harsh words, and the sense of achievement in her heart instantly disappeared. Su Yang continued, "With your current understanding for the Controlling Heaven and Earth technique, you should be able to concoct at least a medium-quality pill of this grade!" Zhu Mengyi, after hearing such words, forgot about being tired and ignored the disappointment in her heart and started on the second Earth Advancement Pill. "I can tell that you rushed the oue of the pill towards the end, hence this garbage pill! Take your time and do it right this time!" Indeed, Zhu Mengyi had been too arrogant after seeing how smooth it went in the beginning, rushing the pill. "I am sorry, I will do it right this time¡­" she said with a sigh, regretting the fact that she had rushed it and lost the chance to impress him, even getting a scolding from him. Sometimeter, Zhu Mengyi finished the preparations and began concocting the pill once again. This time, however, she took her time and did not rush anything. A few hourster, the cauldron before Zhe Mengyi began trembling again. Zhu Mengyi quickly removed the cover from the cauldron and waited for the smoke toe out. This time, the smoke was near ck, meaning that she''d managed to purify more impurities than the previous pill. Once the pill was taken out of the cauldron, Zhu Mengyi''s smile returned to her face. "A medium quality pill!" she looked at the pill as though it was her baby. Although it took two hours longer than the previous attempt, she managed to turn the low-quality pill into a medium quality pill! Su Yang nodded and said, "You will continue to concoct the same pill for the next two days until there''s not even a speck of impurities in the pill! If you cannot aplish this by then, you can forget abouting back!" Zhu Mengyi looked at him with a scared look and said, "You want me to concoct a wless-quality pill in two days?! That''s unreasonable!" "You think it''s impossible?" Su Yang coldly snorted, "Then you might as well leave now and don''te back." "..." Zhu Mengyi bit her lip and said with a resolved face, looking like she had epted his challenge. "I have run out of ingredients will be right back with even more!" Su Yang smiled and said, "That''s more like it." Chapter 170: Futile Efforts After stuffing her storage ring with enough ingredients to concoct enough Earth Advancement Pills for the next few days, Zhu Mengyi proceeded to clean herself before returning to Su Yang''s living quarters. Once she entered the Cauldron Room, Zhu Mengyi did not waste any time and immediately began concocting the pills. Time swiftly passed, and in what feels like the blink of her eyes, an entire day went by. On the first day, Zhu Mengyi had managed to concoct four Earth Advancement Pill without any failures, but they all came out as medium-quality with thest one being low-quality due to the fatigue from concocting too many Heaven-grade pills. Once the first day ended, Zhu Mengyi did not leave the ce and instead decided to sleep in the Cauldron Room, even treating Su Yang''s house as though it''s her own. Of course, she''s still unaware of the two other upants in this house beside Su Yang and has a misconception that the two of them are living together in the same living quarters. "Hehe¡­ is this what it would feel like if we were together as husband and wife?" Zhu Mengyi daydreamed in the bathroom as she washed herself. Meanwhile, in the room beside Su Yang''s room, Qiuyue opened her eyes after shepleted her cultivation session. "Haaa¡­" Qiuyue sighed to herself the moment she finishes cultivating, seemingly disheartened by the results. "No matter how much I try to encourage myself, it won''t change the fact that it''s pointless for someone at my cultivation level to cultivate in this world." "The Profound Qi in this world just won''t cut it! Even with my superior cultivating technique, the quality is just too bad to be of any use to me!" Even after dozens of back-to-back hours of cultivation, her cultivation barely improved if any at all. At this rate, even if she cultivates for a hundred years without any rest, she still wouldn''t have enough Profound Qi to support her breakthrough to the next level, much less next realm! Although she still has a bunch of resources she could absorb for Profound Qi, such methods would onlyst shortly before she runs out of them. In other words, no matter how much she cultivated or struggled, all of her efforts would be futile. "Why must the Heavens be so cruel? Did I do something to offend them in my past life?" she sighed again before getting off the bed and leaving the room to get a breath of fresh air. However, the moment she stepped out of her room, Qiuyue''s eyebrows lifted in puzzlement. There was something strange about this ce ¡ª there was a presence that she did not recognize in the bathroom. And using her Spirit Sense, Qiuyue peeked into the bathroom. "The Matriarch''s daughter? What is she doing in this ce, even taking a bath like this is her own house?" Qiuyue quickly recognized Zhu Mengyi to be Matriarch Zhu''s daughter. After all, she''s been here before and even spoke with her for some time in the past. Suddenly, she sensed another presence. Qiuyue turned around to see Su Yang standing in the distance staring at her with narrowed eyes and a mysterious smile, looking quite eerie in her eyes. "W-What is it?" she asked him with an ominous looming in her heart. "Mmm? Nothing." Su Yang casually said, not letting her know the fact that he knows her secret. In fact, he wanted to see how long and hard she will be willing to go to keep this secret from him. "I do not believe you," Qiuyue said with narrowed eyes. Suddenly, she thought of Zhu Mengyi and realized the only reason why she''d be here... "I shouldn''t have asked." Qiuyue shook her head and said, "So that girl from the Holy Sword Academy was not enough for you, huh? I feel bad for both of them." "What?" Su Yang''s expression changed quickly. "I did not touch her, nor do I n to." "Don''t worry, it won''t faze me even if you do ¡ª not at this point." "..." Su Yang was speechless. Then, Qiuyue continued, "Hey¡­ I want to improve my cultivation base, but because of obvious reasons, it won''t budge even an inch. What should I do? You were an Immortal in your previous life, right?" she decided to ask him, an Immortal, for advice. Hearing her question, Su Yang chuckled and responded with a smile, "Indeed, I was an Immortal. However, I rarely cultivated normally if you know what I mean." "..." Qiuyue became speechless. "However, that being said, there are simrities between your cultivation method and mine. Just like how you cannot improve with enough Profound Qi in the air, I cannot increase my cultivation base if all of my partners have low cultivation bases." "If we remain in this world for longer than expected, then my cultivation base will eventually reach the point where I won''t improve even if I cultivate with all of the maidens in this world, and that is a problem that even I cannot fix." "However, I am trying to prevent that, so for now, just be patient until we return to the Four Divine Heavens." After listening to his words, Qiuyue sighed inwardly. If she''s being honest, she couldn''t care less about her cultivation base. The only reason she''s even trying to improve her cultivation base is so that she could cultivate with him! "To be this desperate to sleep with him, I must also be some kind of pervert¡­" she thought to herself. "I am going out for a bit for some fresh air," she suddenly said to him. Sometimeter, Zhu Mengyi emerged from the bathroom with a refreshed expression and a clean body that emitted a sweet aroma. "Let''s do this!" she encouraged herself as she returned to the Cauldron Room. Today is thest day for her to concoct a wless-quality pill, or else she won''t be able toe back anymore, something she must avoid at all costs! The second she entered the Cauldron Room, Zhu Mengyi began concocting the Earth Advancement Pill with the intention to create a wless quality pill by today. Chapter 171: Prolonging His Stay It''s been 12 hours since Zhu Mengyi started her second day of trying to achieve a wless-quality pill, and she''d just finished her third Earth Advancement Pill for the day. "Barely a high-quality pill, huh¡­" Zhu Mengyi looked at the pill in her hands with a dejected look. There was only half a day left for her to create a wless-quality pill, but s, at this rate, due to her fatigue, she wouldn''t be able to create another high-quality pill, much less a wless. Zhu Mengyi sat there for the next few minutes staring at the cauldron with a dazed look, almost like she''d given up. "This is hopeless¡­" Tears began forming in her eyes. She felt frustrated, dispirited, and most of all, disappointed in herself for not being able to uphold Su Yang''s expectations. "You must be done, since you have the time to sit there and cry," Su Yang''s voice suddenly resounded behind her. Zhu Mengyi turned around to see him, who''d appeared out of the blue, and quickly wiped her eyes dry. "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it¡­ I know you expected me to concoct a wless-quality pill, but I have betrayed your expectations¡­" she said in a mumbling in a sobbing voice, one filled with sadness. "Hahaha!" Su Yang suddenly burst outughing, dumbfounding her. He then wiped the tears in his eyes and said to her, "Who expected you to concoct a wless-quality pill? I said that only as a means to make you more serious!" "W-W-Wha¡ª?" Zhu Mengyi looked at him with a baffled expression, stunned speechless by his words. "Do you think you are concocting an Elementary-grade pill or something? Forget about a Heaven-grade pill such as the Earth Advancement Pill, you won''t be able to concoct even an Earth-grade wlessly!" Forget about this world, even in the Four Divine Heavens, there are only a few individuals who could concoct a wless-grade pill with the majority of the Alchemy Masters being able to manage 95% to 99% pure! As for Su Yang, it had taken him dozens of years of training for him to be able to concoct wless-quality pills! And he even had one of the best Alchemy Masters in the universe, the one and only God of Alchemy, as his teacher! If Zhu Mengyi actually managed to concoct a wless-quality pill within two mere days after learning a new technique, then she might as well be the next God of Alchemy! That being said, Su Yang is by no means talented in the Dao of Alchemy and only achieved what he currently has because of the God of Alchemy. "D-Does this mean that you won''t be kicking me out?" she asked him the core of her worries. "I won''t be here forever, but until then, I will try to guide you to the best of my abilities," he said, relieving her of her worries. Zhu Mengyi should be happy after hearing such words, but instead of smiling, her eyes showed sadness. "Right¡­ he won''t be here forever¡­" she sighed inwardly. "That being said, stop wasting time and get back to concocting," Su Yang''s voice awoke her from her thoughts. "R-Right!" Zhu Mengyi quickly went back to concocting pills, and under Su Yang''s guidance, increasing became more understanding and proficient towards her new technique. Time passed, and within the blink of an eye, another three days went by their heads. It''s been almost a week since Su Yang arrived at the Four Seasons Academy, and with his help, Zhu Mengyi could finally concoct high-quality pills at a decently consistent rate. "How''s your progress?" Matriarch Zhu asked Zhu Mengyi when she returned. "Look at this and you will understand," she responded with her nose pointed at the sky, her face screaming pride, and retrieved many pill bottles from her storage ring. When Matriarch Zhu first saw the pill bottles, her eyes widened with surprise. "So many Earth Advancement Pills!" However, once she noticed their qualities, her jaw dropped to the ground from shock. "And they are all high-quality pills!" "D-Did you make all of these? I-Impossible!" "I sure did!" Zhu Mengyi said, her head held as high as ever. Matriarch Zhu looked at her with a serious expression and thought to herself, "In a mere week, not only did she managed to ovee her troubles with the Earth Advancement Pill but also grow so much that she could concoct them at high-quality!" Matriarch Zhu recognized Su Yang to be someone profound and mysterious and held him at a high standard, but s, she didn''t think that she was actually still underestimating his abilities! "Good girl!" She couldn''t help but praise her. "At this rate, you''ll even surpass me within a few more weeks!" However, Zhu Mengyi did not express joy after hearing herpliments. "Unfortunately, he will be leaving soon. Forget about a few weeks, I will be overjoyed if he stays for even a few more days!" "You¡­" Matriarch Zhu looked at her in the eyes and noticed something different about her besides her new profound strength in concocting pills. "This girl is not saying that because she wants to improve her techniques but because she wants to stay with that young man!" Although she was not too shocked that someone like Zhu Mengyi found love in someone with such profound skills in the Dao of Alchemy, she still found her maiden attitude towards such feelings quite baffling! "While I cannot do anything about that, I can at least prolong his departure for just a few more days¡­" Matriarch Zhu suddenly said. "Really?!" The sadness in Zhu Mengyi''s eyes instantly disappeared. "Un." Matriarch Zhu nodded, keeping the fact that she''d already been dying Su Yang''s departure by slowing down the speed they collected the ingredients for the Soul Divination Pill a secret from her. "His departure may be inevitable, but you can still use whatever time you have left to spend it with him," she continued. "Then I will do that right away! Thank you, mother!" After saying that, Zhu Mengyi left the ce with swiftness. Chapter 172: Pill of Seduction On her way back to Su Yang''s living quarters, Zhu Mengyi pondered to herself what she should do for the next few days. Her mastery with the Controlling Heaven and Earth is already at the level where she will grow even without Su Yang''s help as long as she continues to cultivate it, and as for her experience with the Earth Advancement Pill, she could easily concoct one in under four hours, a speed which will shock the Alchemy Masters of this world if known. Suddenly, in the midst of her thoughts, the image of Wu Jinjing rubbing her stomach affectionately entered her head. "Although she won''t be together with her fated person, she still managed to show such happiness and satisfaction." She then thought of Su Yang and his handsome face. Thest few days she''d spent with him was truly wonderful; it feels like a dream even now. "A child, huh..." she mumbled. Truth to be told, she wouldn''t mind bearing Su Yang''s child, as his talent with Alchemy was through the roof and higher than Heaven itself, and he was incredibly handsome, a man no woman in this Four Seasons Academy with a working brain would reject. However, Zhu Mengyi does not have the boldness Wu Jinjing possess. She simply doesn''t have what it takes to go up to another individual and ask to bear their child! Not to mention Su Yang didn''t seem the least interested in her despite spending so much time with her for the past few days, at least that was what Zhu Mengyi noticed after paying so much attention to him. "Am I not attractive enough?" Zhu Mengyi, however, was pretty confident of her own appearance, as she could be considered the top beauty within the entire Sect and rival even Wu Jinjing. Zhu Mengyi tilted down to look at her own chest, which was the onlyckingponent to her otherwise perfect body whenpared to Wu Jinjing''srge peaks. Suddenly, she thought of an idea. "As long as I make myself more attractive, he will surely approach me on his own ord!" With that seemingly innocent thought in mind, Zhu Mengyi took a detour and went to her own Cauldron Room before going to meet Su Yang. Once she was inside the Cauldron Room, Zhu Mengyi immediately began to work with the cauldron. Half an hourter, Zhu Mengyi removed the lid off the cauldron and retrieved a pink pill from the cauldron. She stared at the pill with the urge tough, her face showing arge smile. "Once I consume this high-quality Pill of Seduction, even females will want to kiss me, much less a man!" Although she did feel somewhat guilty for using such underhanded tactics, this was the only method she could think of that will make Su Yang to finally notice her charm. Zhu Mengyi immediately consumed the pill and began heading towards Su Yang''s living quarters. On her way there, countless disciples stared at her with wide eyes filled with awe. For some reason, their already attractive senior apprentice-sister Zhu had turned even more charming, looking like she''d turned into a goddess that descended from the Heavens! The female disciples would blush when they noticed Zhu Mengyi and the males would begin to pant on sight when they saw her beautiful face and mysterious aura. "My god... is it just me or does senior apprentice-sister Zhu look absolutely more stunning today than usual?" "You are right. Although I cannot tell exactly what changed about her, she looks entirely different than before!" "I envy whoever will the husband of such a gorgeousdy." "Aiya, you must not know senior apprentice-sister Zhu that well. She''s already dedicated her body and soul to the Dao of Alchemy, there''s no room for any man in her heart, much less her life." "What a waste..." When Zhu Mengyi noticed all the people staring at her with dazed gazes, she couldn''t help but secretly chuckle to herself. This meant that her Pill of Seduction was working as intended, and she increased the pace of her steps in anticipation of seeing Su Yang''s charmed expression. Once she reached Su Yang''s living quarters, Zhu Mengyi''s heart throbbed profusely, feeling like it will burst at any second. She forcefully swallowed her nervousness and opened the door. Because she''s beening here every day for thest few days, Su Yang gave her a spare key to the house, as he was tired of opening the door for her. After entering the house, Zhu Mengyi went directly into the Cauldron Room and began waiting for Su Yang to find her and hopefully push her down with the intent to make babies. Time slowly passed for Zhu Mengyi at this moment. Seconds feel like minutes and minutes felt like an eternity, and her confidence in the oue eventually decreased. Suddenly, she remembered Su Yang''s heaven-defying sense of smell. "What if he realizes what I am trying to do andes to hate me for it?" Zhu Mengyi began sweating after she realizes just how bad her n actually turned out to be. After pondering for a few more moments, the possibility of him finding out her n became more and more realistic in her mind. "This isn''t good! I have to leave before he sees me!" Zhu Mengyi instantly left her seat and made her way towards the exit with hurried steps, even putting in the effort to conceal her presence just in case. However, just as she made it to the door, a voice resounded behind her, nearly causing her heart to stop. "Where are you going?" Zhu Mengyi slowly turned around to face the voice, and Su Yang''s handsome face appeared in her view the next moment. "I-I-I..." Stricken by panic, Zhu Mengyi forgot how to speak or think at this moment. Su Yang noticed her odd behavior but remained silent about it. "Why are you standing there at the door? Hurry up and head to the Cauldron Room if you are already here," Su Yang said a momentter, ignoring her strange actions. "O-Okay..." Zhu Mengyi could only give up at this point and ept the fact that if hees to hate her after today, there will be nobody but herself to me. Su Yang silently watched her walk into the Cauldron Room with a nonchnt expression. "Pill of Seduction, huh?" he shook his head inwardly. A slight smile appeared on his face as he followed her into the enclosed room. Chapter 173: Confession Inside the Cauldron Room, Zhu Mengyi sat behind her cauldron with a stiff expression. Although she tried to remain as nonchnt and calm as possible, her hands were slightly trembling when handling the ingredients before her. She simply couldn''t help but worry that Su Yang might have already noticed the abnormally enchanting smell that surrounded her body. However, it''s been many minutes since they entered the Cauldron Room, and Su Yang hasn''t said a single word to her, much less mention about the Pill of Seduction. As time passed, Zhu Mengyi began calming down and no longer felt as nervous. "Hey¡­" But s, as soon as Su Yang opened his mouth to speak, Zhu Mengyi''s body tightened up instantly. "Y-Yes?!" she cried by ident, almost like she just saw a ghost, her anxious voice as clear as day. "Your movements are extremely slow and rigid right now whenpared to yesterday; it feels like you never concocted a pill before," he said with a frown. "Are you even taking this seriously? Or are you getting sloppy due to arrogance?" "N-No¡­ it''s nothing of that sorts¡­" Zhu Mengyi quickly said, and she continued, "It''s just that I have something on my mind¡­" "Something on your mind, huh. Do you want to share it?" Zhu Mengyi instantly became speechless upon hearing his question. How was she supposed to answer that question? Tell him that she wanted his child, even going as far as to consume a Pill of Seduction just to get him to pay more attention to her, and now she''s worried about it? "What if he''s asking that because he already knows and he''s just testing me?" she thought to herself. If he truly already knows about her consuming a Pill of Seduction, then she might as well let it all out and tell him the truth. However, if by the sliver chance that he''s actually unaware, then she''d just be digging her own grave by telling him. Zhu Mengyi was truly loss right now. She couldn''t decide what she wanted to do. However, in the midst of her contemtions, Su Yang suddenly said, "Forget it. I doubt it''s anything important, anyway." And almost as if she was triggered by his words, Zhu Mengyi quickly responded with a loud and clear voice, "It is very important!" "Hoh?" Su Yang raised an eyebrow, looking as though he was surprised. After a moment of silence, Zhu Mengyi suddenly asked him in a low voice, "Hey, Su Yang, do you have anyone you fancy?" "Of course," he quickly replied without any hesitation. "!!!" Zhu Mengyi''s eyes widened with surprise. She didn''t expect him to answer so honestly and quickly. "O-Of course, you would¡­" she said with a bitter smile a littleter. Su Yang looked at her with a calm expression, and he asked her, "Why do you ask? Is there someone out there who had managed to get your attention?" Although she didn''t want to say anything, Zhu Mengyi nodded in response. "And you are worried about this? Why?" After a moment of silence, Zhu Mengyi said, "Because he already has someone he fancies¡­" "And you are giving up because of something so trivial? Then you are obviously not as interested in him as you think." Su Yang shook his head. "That''s not true!" Zhu Mengyi immediately refuted. "And what do you mean a trivial? What will you do if you were in my shoes, huh?" "What will I do?" Su Yang smiled and continued, "I will go after that individual until she is mine, even if there''s already someone else in her heart." Zhu Mengyi frowned at such a half-assed and unrealistic response, "That''s easier said than done! And I doubt you will actually do something as shameless as that!" "Oh, you''d be surprised," Su Yang said with a smile. If Zhu Mengyi had even the slightest clue of Su Yang''s real background within the Four Divine Heavens and the things he''d done there, she wouldn''t be saying such words with so much confidence. "Anyway, you wouldn''t know how it will turn out unless you ask him, right? Unless he''s into men, I don''t think he will reject a beauty such as yourself," Su Yang added. "B-B-Beauty¡­?" Zhu Mengyi blushed after learning that she was a beauty in his eyes, something a beauty like her shouldn''t be shocked about, especially when basically everyone with working eyes would praise her for her superior appearance whenever they see her. "A-Are you sure?" she asked him with her hopes slightly raised due to hisst words. Su Yang did not say anything and only smiled. "..." Zhu Mengyi sighed inwardly. Indeed, she wouldn''t know the oue unless she asks him, and nothing will happen if she doesn''t ¡ª that was definite. If it''s like that, then she might as well go for it and ask him, as he only has a few more days left here at the Four Seasons Academy. Zhu Mengyi took a deep breath and prepared to reveal to Su Yang her feelings. But just as she opened her mouth, Su Yang pointed to the cauldron and said, "Before anything, why don''t you take a look at your pill first? Are you sure you want to leave it like that?" "Eh?" Zhu Mengyi turned to look at the cauldron that had ck smoke emitting, and her eyes widened. "Ah! I forgot about it!" She was so absorbed in the conversation that she''d forgotten about the pill that was cooking in the cauldron, causing the pill to burn from negligence. Sometimeter, after she promptly fixed her mess with the cauldron, Zhu Mengyi returned to looking at Su Yang. Although the atmosphere had lightened up because of her mistake, her heart was beating as fast as ever. "Su Yang¡­ I know this might be a surprise to you, even shocking, but for the past few days I have grown to fancy you!" Zhu Mengyi said in an almost shouting voice with her eyes closed, almost as if she didn''t want to see his face after saying such embarrassing words. However, if she could see Su Yang''s calm expression, she would definitely feel even more awkward. What''s more, she was not done speaking and continued, "A-A-And¡­ And I¡­ And I want to have your baby!" After muttering such words, Zhu Mengyi felt such embarrassment that she could die right now. "You want my child?" Su Yang raised an eyebrow, as he most certainly did not expect thest part. "What''s with people wanting babies in this ce? First that sword girl and now her? Could this be a trait of women in this continent?" he wondered to himself. Chapter 174: Inside the Enclosed Cauldron Room 1 "I-I know my request is absurd and unreasonable, but I am serious about this!" Zhu Mengyi said after seeing Su Yang''s expression. "Although I have already decided to dedicate my life to the Dao of Alchemy and vowed to myself that I will never be in a rtionship, after spending thest few days for you, I have finally realized what my heart truly wants¡­" Su Yang remained silent even after hearing such words, as he''s heard simr things from many, many other women in his past life. However, unlike Wu Jinjing and Zhu Mengyi, they did not outright ask to bear his child, something that rarely happened even with the amount of rtionship he''s had in his past life. Additionally, in his past life, Su Yang would normally refuse the idea of his partners bearing his child, as he believes that it would only give him more trouble with no real benefit. "Perhaps the reason I did not refuse that sword girl is because I am taking this world too lightly, as I don''t have to look over my shoulder every minute to see if I am being targeted by jealous men like I did in the Four Divine Heavens." Su Yang thought to himself. In the Four Divine Heavens, plenty of vengeful men that had their women taken from them by Su Yang would always be searching for methods to take revenge on him, so Su Yang would only be digging his own grave if he brought his own children to the world, hence why he does not have any children in the Four Divine Heavens despite the overwhelming number of female he had cultivated with ¡ª unless the female decided on such a thing without him knowing. However, in this world where nobody really holds any grudge against him, he could finally spread his lineage without worrying that someone might take advantage of the situation. After all, it''s only natural for a human like Su Yang, a man no less, to want to spread his legacy. "Maybe this is a really good chance for me to do something that I couldn''t in my past life?" Su Yang thought to himself. Not to mention Zhu Mengyi could be considered as one of the best candidates in this world because of her status and overwhelming talent that stood above everybody else in this world, just like Wu Jinjing. Even if somebody wanted to harm her, would the Four Seasons Academy allow such a thing to happen? This also applies to Wu Jinjing, who was the daughter of the Holy Sword Academy''s Sect Master. "Is this a no?" Zhu Mengyi mumbled after a few momentster, taking Su Yang''s silence as a rejection. The lights in her eyes were dim, almost like she was in a hopeless situation. "You say that you want my child, but what if I cannot be by your side and that you will have to take care of the child by yourself?" Su Yang suddenly said, causing the light in Zhu Mengyi''s eyes to return. Zhu Mengyi turned silent, and she thought of Wu Jinjing''s satisfied expression. Wu Jinjing had told her that she will be taking care of the child alone and that the man who impregnated her won''t be around for an unknown amount of time, but despite all that, there was not even the slightest sign of sadness in her eyes, even looking forward to the future. "If Sister Jinjing can endure it, then there''s no reason why I cannot do the same!" she thought to herself. And she opened her mouth to speak, "Even if you will not be here, my feelings for you will not change! And since you will be leaving anyway, I''d rather have something to remember you for when you are gone than having nothing at all!" As a matter of fact, there are countless Cultivators out there that are taking care of their children by themselves, as deaths are extremelymon in the cultivation world due to its dangerous nature in general. Su Yang smiled after hearing such words from Zhu Mengyi. "Very well," he spoke in a calm voice along with a smile on his face, "I will ept your feelings." "Eh? Really?" Zhu Mengyi didn''t think he would ept so easily. "B-But what about that person you fancy?" Although she wanted to bear his child, she still couldn''t help but ask him something that could potentially ruin her chance. "What does that have anything to do with this?" Su Yang replied with an eyebrow raised. "What I fancy are beautiful women, and you are certainly one." Zhu Mengyi was speechless with her jaw nearly touching the ground after learning such a fact. "That''s what he meant?!" she didn''t know whether tough or cry, but she definitely felt some relief in her heart. "Do you have anything else to say?" Su Yang then asked her. After thinking or a second, Zhu Mengyi shook her head and said, "N-No¡­" "Then let''s start." Su Yang immediately approached her. "S-Start? Start what?" Despite already knowing what''s about to happen, Zhu Mengyi couldn''t help but ask him. "Making babies, of course." Su Yangughed, causing Zhu Mengyi''s face to flush with redness and her ears to release steam, looking like her head had turned into a cauldron! "I-I have never done anything like this before, so¡­ um¡­" she said while fidgeting her body. "Don''t worry, it will be like when I gave you the technique," he replied. "Just rx your body and let me do all the work." Zhu Mengyi nodded and tried to rx her body, but s, it was easier said than done when she''s feeling this nervous. "Close your eyes¡­" Su Yang whispered by her ears with a tender voice, and almost as if his words were magic, instantly helped her loosen the muscle in her body. Once she closed her eyes, Su Yang hugged her body close to his own and leaned on the warm cauldron. He then sneaked his other free arm into her robes and navigated it towards the bottom of her body, almost like a snake. "Mmm¡­" Zhu Mengyi body trembled when she felt Su Yang''s slender fingers invade her privacy, but she resisted opening her eyes. "Before we start, just like Alchemy, allow me to prepare your body first¡­" Su Yang''s gentle voice resounded again, but Zhu Mengyi was too focused on the hand that was slowly approaching her treasured cave to hear him. Chapter 175: Inside the Enclosed Cauldron Room 2 Su Yang approached Zhu Mengyi''sher region with his snake-like arm. "Ah!" Zhu Mengyi expressed surprise when something warm suddenly touched her pink pill, feeling an otherworldly sensation quickly spread across her body. "Rx your body, especially the lower part¡­" Su Yang whispered in her ears as he began massaging the bottom lip underneath her robes. Zhu Mengyi forcefully swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat and began breathing heavily. "Haaa¡­ haaa¡­" She could feel all the strength in her body disperse, almost like she just concocted a hundred pills without rest. A few momentster, Su Yang used his other hand to start massaging her small breasts, which caused Zhu Mengyi to finally open her eyes to look at him with a concerned gaze, clearly insecure by her own size. "Are you disappointed?" she couldn''t help but mumble. "But I didn''t say anything?" Su Yang continued to massage her with a smile. Zhu Mengyi no longer said anything else and even began spreading her legs a little wider for him. After massaging her cave for a few more moments, Su Yang retrieved his hand from her robes that was dripping wet with her heavenly water. Zhu Mengyi''s face flushed when she saw that, but a secondter when Su Yang licked his fingers in a seductive manner, Zhu Mengyi''s heart nearly stopped from shock. "You know¡­" Su Yang suddenly opened his mouth to speak, "You seem more attractive today, and the aroma on your body is very sweet and enticing¡­" "R-R-Really?" Zhu Mengyi had already forgotten about the Pill of Seduction and began sweating profusely after being reminded. "I-I w-wonder why¡­ haha¡­" she was so nervous that she beganughing awkwardly. Su Yang smiled and suddenly switched position with her, making Zhu Mengyi sit on the cauldron instead. He then loosened her robes, revealing her jadelike skin and drooling little sister. Zhu Mengyi instinctively closed her legs and covered her steamed buns in embarrassment, her face as red as a heated cauldron. However, when Su Yang caressed her bare legs with his hand, Zhu Mengyi trembled in excitement and began spreading her legs again. He then closed their distance and kissed her on the lips, greatly surprising the unprepared Zhu Mengyi. When Su Yang removed his lips sometimeter, he could see a hint of remorse and uncertainty in her gaze, almost as if she was uncertain about something. "Do not worry, I am not doing this because you consumed the Pill of Seduction," Su Yang finally revealed to her that he''d been aware this entire time. "Y-You knew?!" Zhu Mengyi eximed. "Un." Su Yang nodded, and continued, "But that does not mean I endorse such behavior." "I am sorry¡­" Zhu Mengyi said with her head hung low in shame. "If you want something, it''s best to be straightforward instead of doing something this sneaky," he said with a smile. "If you had drugged me however, then we would be in an entirely different situation right now." "I wouldn''t even imagine doing something like that!" Zhu Mengyi quickly said. "I know¡­" Su Yang said as he began loosening his own robes. A momentter, when the sight of Su Yang''s awakened dragon enters Zhu Mengyi''s view for the first time, her jaws dropped from astonishment. "T-This is a man''s¡­" she covered her mouth when she realized that this long and thick rod would be entering her body in a moment, and through such a small hole at that. bbergasted by the thought and scared by her own imaginations, herplexion paled, and her body began shaking in fear. "Do you want to stop here?" Su Yang suddenly asked her. "No!" she quickly responded, even vigorously shaking her head. However, despite her words, she couldn''t help but take another look at his thick rod, forcefully swallowing the nervousness away. Su Yang closed their distance even more, until his rod was in front of her cave, looking ready to explore it at any moment now. "Are you ready?" he asked her. "O-Of course¡­" she replied in a shaky voice, not even bothering to hide the nervousness in her voice. Su Yang smiled and moved his hips, sending his rod straight into Zhu Mengyi''s body. "!!!" Zhu Mengyi gasped with her head tilted backward and her mouth wide open like she wanted to scream, but no sound came out, as she was so shocked by the sudden invasion that she''d lost her voice. However, a momentter, when she realized that the feeling of pain was absent despite being prated for the first time, she looked at her little sister just to make sure Su Yang had prated her. "Eh?" But when she looked, Su Yang''s thick rod was indeed prating her hole, and there was even blood ¡ª her virgin essence. However, she clearly didn''t feel any pain and still couldn''t even at this moment, an experiencepletely different from what she was told! "I-It''s not painful at all¡­" she couldn''t help but mumble out loud her surprise, unaware that this had been all Su Yang''s doing. "But then again, there are also people who say they didn''t feel any pain for their first time¡­" she thought to herself. Su Yang remained nonchnt after hearing her murmur. Because she was so terrified of the pain that her body was trembling, Su Yang decided to use a unique technique to get rid of the pain before she could even feel it, leaving only the feeling of pleasure alone so Zhu Mengyi would be able to indulge herself in pleasure without having to worry about the pain. "I''m going to start moving now," he said to her, who seemed to be dazed by the phenomenon. "Go ahead." Zhu Mengyi nodded. Now that the part she thought was terrifying has passed without any problems, she felt confident that everything else would be smooth sailing. But little did she know that the most horrifying part would not be the pain but the pleasure that would soon consume both her body and soul! Chapter 176: Inside the Enclosed Cauldron Room 3 "Ah... Ah¡­. So good! What is this feeling?!" Zhu Mengyi moaned in pleasure as Su Yang pounded her little garden with his stiff rod, almost like how Alchemy Masters pound ingredients, but he was pounding flowers instead of herbs, stirring the slimy substances inside her belly. Not even a minute had passed since Su Yang started moving his hips and she was already on the verge of spraying. And her hands were tightly holding onto the handles on the cauldron below her, as she was afraid of falling off from the intense pounding. "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Stir my insides even more!" An indescribable feeling of pleasure assaulted her body when Su Yang''s rod touched the tip of her flower bud, sending a wave of intense thrill through her tender body, making her tremble slightly. "Ah! Yes! Harder!" Zhu Mengyi almost couldn''t believe the vulgar words that wereing out of her own mouth; it was as if she was possessed by the lust that has been hiding deep within her body. Su Yang had hisrge hands upied with Zhu Mengyi''s beautifully shaped hips while he continuously thrust his rod into her, making loud slurping noises echo within the small Cauldron Room. And with every stroke, Zhu Mengyi felt the petals of her rose spreading open little by little. "I''m cumming!" Zhu Mengyi suddenly moaned loudly. A few secondster, her body trembled violently, and water sprayed out of her lower body, watering her already soaked rose. "Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­" Zhu Mengyi began panting heavily after the shocking experience, even nearly choking on her own saliva from the initial shock. The upper part of her body was limping off the cauldron, looking like she was ready to pass out at any moment. "Are you finished already? I haven''t even fertilized the pill in your body," Su Yang said with a smile. Alchemy Masters normally have more stamina than normal Cultivators because of how much energy it takes to concoct pills, but Zhu Mengyi did not seem to have any energy left in her body despite being one of the top Alchemy Masters in the world, being exhausted after just a few minutes of dual cultivation. This could possibly be one of the shortest dual cultivations Su Yang have had in a long time. "I-I''m sorry¡­ G-Give me a few moments¡­" Zhu Mengyi mumbled. Su Yang did not say anything and lifted her off the cauldron and allowed her to rest properly on the floor. "Youck stamina despite being an Alchemy Master," he said a littleter. "I¡­ I can''t help it¡­ This is different from concocting a pill!" she refuted in her defense. Su Yang shook his head and turned to face the cauldron. "W-What are you nning?" Zhu Mengyi asked him after seeing him open the cauldron. "Just a little something," he vaguely responded. Su Yang then retrieved a few herbs in his storage ring and tossed them into the cauldron. "What¡­?" Zhu Mengyi watched from the floor with wide eyes. Despite spending so many hours with him, this is actually her first time seeing him concoct a pill before her. Su Yang closed the lid once the ingredients were inside the cauldron and waved his hand, causing arge ball of Alchemy mes to appear in the room. Although his Alchemy mes seemed normal at first nce and had the same color as anymon Alchemy me, it was definitely much stronger than Zhu Mengyi''s unique Azure mes. When Zhu Mengyi saw the pure mes, she was instantly mesmerized by its beauty. Within seconds, the Alchemy mes consumed the entire cauldron, covering even the handles. However, the zing Alchemy mes subdued after only appearing for a few seconds, and Su Yang removed the lid from the cauldron immediately. Once he removed the lid, ck smoke filled the room. And when the formation within the Cauldron Room sensed the smoke, the formation activated and began absorbing all of the ck smoke. "W-What kind of pill is that?" Zhu Mengyi asked after seeing the pink pill on Su Yang''s palm. It resembled the Pill of Seduction that she made but had a different aroma to it. What''s more, the instant her nose picked up on the scent, she could feel the exhausted energy in her body return at a noticeable rate. "Pill of Stamina, it works wonders for people like you," he said with a grin. "Just one of these and you''ll have enough energy to do anything for the next few days." "T-The next few days¡­?" Zhu Mengyi''s jaw dropped upon hearing such words. Even if her stamina will be fine, she will definitely go crazy if she were to experience this much stimtion and pleasure for just a few hours, much less a few days! "Don''t worry, you don''t have to eat the whole thing. Just lick it a few times and the effect willst at most a few hours." Zhu Mengyi epted the pill with flickering eyes and did not hesitate to lick the pill. A few lickster, Zhu Mengyi instantly felt the effects of the pill, as her body gushed with energy, feeling almost like she''d been reborn! However, it seems like the Pill of Stamina affected not just her energy but also her behavior, turning her even more wild during cultivation. "Ahh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh!" Su Yangid on the ground with a rxed expression, almost like he was bathing in the sun, while Zhu Mengyi rode his thick rod like some kind of animal, and her scrumptious butt would continuously p against Su Yang''s thighs, filling the room with pping sounds. "Yes! Yes! Yes! This is it!" With every stroke hitting her flower bud, a burst of intense thrill would shock her tender body, making her tremble nonstop. Love continuously leak from Zhu Mengyi''s flower, and after a few hours of cultivation without stop, a small puddle had formed underneath them. And since Zhu Mengyi seemed to be enjoying herself very much with his little brother, Su Yang had decided to hold his Yang Qi for until she was satisfied. However, Zhu Mengyi did not seem to want to stop even after many hours of cultivation, making Su Yang wonder if the wless-quality Pill of Stamina had been too effective on her. Chapter 177: A Small Taste of His True Powers "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­!" Like a wild beast, Zhu Mengyi moved her hips without restraints. Her lower body was already feeling sore from the constant workout, but she didn''t seem to want to stop moving. Her motive seemed to have also changed from wanting a baby to just wanting to cultivate with Su Yang. Although Su Yang sort of regret giving her the Pill of Stamina, he was not the type of man to stop a woman from wanting to enjoy herself, especially if he''s the one who made her into such a state. A couple more minutester, when Zhu Mengyi began feeling tired again, she turned to look at the Pill of Stamina by her side with a resolved gaze, looking like she wanted to consume the entire pill. However, before she could reach for the pill, Su Yang got off the floor and lifted her entire body into the air. He then held onto her hips and began thrusting his rod deep into her flower at a weird pace, and even the way he moved his hips became unique, looking almost like he was doing some sort of dance whilst in rhythm. "T-This is¡­!" Zhu Mengyi suddenly felt the pleasure in her body increase by at least two folds, and every corner of her body screamed in delight, causing her flower to overflow with purified water. It was such a profound feeling that even the Profound Qi in her body became aroused with joy, causing her entire body ¡ª in and out ¡ª to burn with passion. Although she didn''t know what Su Yang did to her body, she loved it, so much so that hearts began appearing in her eyes. "I am going to release my Yang Qi now," Su Yang suddenly said. After a few more rounds of thrusting, Su Yang finally released his profound Yang Qi into Zhu Mengyi''s belly. An otherworldly sensation assaulted Zhu Mengyi''s body when the hot Yang Qi rushed into her body, feeling like her body had suddenly turned into a cauldron and the pill in her body was nearpletion. After shooting his Yang Qi into Zhu Mengyi, Su Yangid her on the floor to allow her to rest. He then went to pick up the Pill of Stamina and ced it into a pill bottle. "Your body would not have been able to withstand the entire Pill of Stamina," he said to her. Zhu Mengyi did not even have the strength to speak after the cultivation and only nodded her head slightly. And although she did not speak, she looked at him with an apologetic look. Just like the Pill of Seduction, she had acted without thinking of the consequences. Su Yang went on to fix his robes before helping Zhu Mengyi. He then sat beside her and said, "You must be wondering what I did near the end, right?" he spoke with a smile. "Un¡­" Zhu Mengyi nodded slightly in response. "It''s only a technique used specifically for dual cultivation," he said, and continued, "It''s nothing special, really." Although he said that, the truth was that Zhu Mengyi had managed to be the first woman in this world to have experienced his dual cultivation techniques. Indeed, every partner he''s had since his reincarnation had yet to experience even Su Yang''s true power. However, there''s a good reason as to why Su Yang only cultivated with them normally, as their cultivation base and mental experience would not be able to handle the sheer intensity of even the tip of Su Yang''s true power in bed and it would without a doubt break their mind. In other words, Su Yang has no choice but to cripple himself and cultivate with them normally. But even with his true prowess in bed sealed, every girl he''s cultivated with thus far are more than satisfied with the experience, and one can only imagine what it would feel like to experience all of Su Yang''s technique. As for Zhu Mengyi, because she was under the influence of the Pill of Stamina that affected not only her body but her mind as well, she was able to handle one of Su Yang''s simplest dual cultivation techniques. However, even then, she was only able to withstand a few seconds of his techniques. "D-Dual cultivation?" Zhu Mengyi wondered why someone like Su Yang would know of such a technique. Unless he was someone who does this kind of thing often, why would he want to learn such a technique? "You cane back to this room for as long as I remain here," Su Yang suddenly said with a smile. "Eh?" Zhu Mengyi''s eyes widened at his words. "Does this mean¡­?" she couldn''t help but think about the implications of such words. "You can rest here until you can move," Su Yang said before leaving the Cauldron Room to wash the sweat and other substances off his body. Once Su Yang left, Zhu Mengyi continued to rest inside the Cauldron Room. When she finally regained enough energy to move, the first thing she did was rub her own belly. "Sister Jinjing, you were right¡­ Not only did I find my partner, but I will also be bearing his baby, just like you are bearing your partner''s baby." Zhu Mengyi couldn''t wait to see Wu Jinjing''s face when she reveals to her the truth. However, despite wanting to travel to the Holy Sword Academy right now to speak with Wu Jinjing, Zhu Mengyi had more important matters in her mind. "I will take advantage of this opportunity and cultivate with him as much as my body and mind can handle before he leaves!" Zhu Mengyi vowed to herself. An hourter, when Zhu Mengyi had the strength to walk, she went to prepare her body for the next cultivation session. After a few more hours of resting, mainly because her lower body was still sore from before, Zhu Mengyi returned to Su Yang and requested for his ''time'' in the Cauldron Room. Su Yang obviously agreed and followed Zhu Mengyi back into the Cauldron Room. Additionally, Zhu Mengyi was prepared and brought along with her somethingfortable to cultivate on. Chapter 178: Who Dares to Spread Such Nonsense?! After spending a couple of hours in the Cauldron Room, Su Yang left to clean himself whilst Zhu Mengyi rested inside ¡ª only to see Zhu Mengyi standing before him again just a few hourster to repeat the same thing, and this scene would continue for the next few days. Meanwhile, above the Golden Lion Academy, Qiuyue analyzed the destruction made to the Sect from beyond the clouds. Although she was initially shocked by the scene, when she noticed the lingering Profound Qi of an Ancient Realm expert, she realized what had actually happened here and facepalmed. "That stupid cat¡­" she couldn''t help but shake her head. However, she did not really feel anything towards the Golden Lion Academy despite their disastrous situation that was caused by someone from her group, not even pity. Because although she dislikes Xiao Rong, Qiuyue could tell that she is not someone who would do something like this without being provoked. Not to mention her own feeling of contempt towards the Sect Master of this ce. "She''s just a beast at the end of the day¡­" Qiuyue sighed. "I should let him know about this¡­" Qiuyue then flew back to the Four Seasons Academy. However, she took a detour before returning to her living quarters. Inside the Four Seasons Academy Sect Master''s living quarters, Matriarch Zhu sat quietly before a storage ring with a pondering expression. The storage ring contained all of the ingredients required to create the Soul Divination Pill, something she had nned on giving to Su Yang many days ago, but because of selfish reasons, she has been keeping it hidden even up to this point. "I have been holding this for far longer than what I initially had in mind¡­ Any longer and he will definitely question me¡­" Matriarch Zhu sighed deeply. The only reason she''s been dying their agreement was so her daughter could spend some time with him and maybe learn a thing or two about Alchemy from him, but s, she hasn''t heard from her for thest few days now, almost as if she''d disappeared. "What is that girl doing? What part of ''report to me every day'' doesn''t she understand?!" Matriarch Zhu sighs again, feeling stuck in a predicament. She wondered if she should wait for a few more days, or go ahead and give Su Yang the ingredients so he can finally leave. However, just as Matriarch Zhu stores the storage ring away, a figure invaded the room through the window, quickly alerting Matriarch Zhu. "Who dares?!" Just as Matriarch Zhu activated her Profound Qi and prepared to confront the intruder, an exceedingly beautiful face that resembled a goddess appeared before her, forcing Matriarch Zhu to halt her movements in shock. "I-Immortal Fairy Su Yue!" Matriarch Zhu immediately greeted her with a respectful bow. Indeed, Qiuyue had reverted back to her original appearance and showed up before Matriarch Zhu, greatly baffling her. "W-What brings Immortal Fairy Su Yue to this ce?" Matriarch Zhu did not ask her where she''s been and instead wanted to know why she would show up at her ce after disappearing without a trace, as it must be fairly important for her to make such an appearance. "I am here for two things," Qiuyue raised two fingers and spoke in a cold voice. "One, you will not, under any circumstances, mention, or even utter my name before that young guest. As a matter of fact, don''t even hint my existence before him, or I will make you regret it." "E-Excuse me?" Matriarch Zhu was greatly taken aback by her sudden demands and cold attitude, even shocked. "B-By young guest, do you mean the handsome young man currently¡ª" "Two¡­" However, Qiuyue did not allow her to speak and continued in a cold voice, "I am aware that you have been dying your arrangement so he can stay longer." "Although I do not know your motives for doing such a thing, allow me to warn you right now that if you even dare to think of hurting him then I will make sure the Four Seasons Academy will follow the Golden Lion Academy''s footsteps!" Matriarch Zhu fell to the floor upon hearing such words and immediately began kowtowing to her. "I do not have such intentions, nor do I dare imagine hurting him! I was only hoping that my daughter would learn Alchemy from him and selfishly decided to dy the arrangement! Please, have mercy, Immortal Fairy Su Yue!" Matriarch Zhu begged with a pale expression. "..." Qiuyue turned silent and finally understood the reason for Zhu Mengyi''s appearance in her home from those words. "Haa¡­" Qiuyue sighed and returned to speaking in her normal voice. "Don''t take offense of my approach just now, as I was only trying to scare you a little bit for the truth." "Eh?" Matriarch Zhu looked at her with a dumbfounded gaze, and she sighed in relief a momentter, "Don''t scare me like that, Immortal Fairy Su Yue. It''s bad for the heart." Qiuyue only shrugged at her words, saying that it''s not her problem. Now that Qiuyue has returned to how Matriarch Zhu remembers her, she regained some confidence and asked her, "If you don''t mind me asking, what is your rtionship with that young man? Is the rumor being spread around really true? That he''s your son?" "What did you just say?" Qiuyue suddenly frowned while emitting a dangerous aura, one that nearly froze the atmosphere in the room. "Huh?" Matriarch Zhu began sweating buckets when she realized that she''d just stepped into a trap and triggered something she wasn''t supposed to. "Who are you calling my son?" Qiuyue approached her with narrowed eyes and an overwhelming pressure surrounding her, making it hard for Matriarch Zhu to even breathe. "T-T-There''s a rumor going around saying that the young guest currently in our Sect is your son¡­" "Who dares to spread such nonsense?!" To turn the man she sees as her father and adore as a man into her son, even if it''s just a rumor, really angered Qiuyue, who is already not in the best of moods right now. "T-The rumor began at the Nine Spring Hall¡­" Matriarch Zhu did not hesitate to throw them under the bus for Qiuyue. "Nine Spring Hall, huh?" Qiuyue really wanted to go there right now, but after thinking about it for a moment, she''d only be spreading her name even more by showing up in public after disappearing for so long. "I have to keep my identity as Immortal Fairy Su Yue as far away from him as possible ¡ª at least until we leave this ce!" she thought to herself,pletely unaware that her ''secret'' had been discovered by Su Yang days ago because of Zhu Mengyi''s innocent rambling. Chapter 179: God of Womanizer "Anyway, since you are already finished with the arrangements, you should know the next steps, right?" Qiuyue changed the topic. "I will give it to him right away¡­" Matriarch Zhu said. Qiuyue nodded and no longer had any reasons to stay. But before she left, she said to Matriarch Zhu, "This may be thest time you will ever see me." "W-What do you mean by that?!" Matriarch Zhu began shaking at the countless meanings behind her words. "I will be going back to my homnd soon¡­" she said in a low voice that did not sound confident at all. And before Matriarch Zhu could say anything else, Qiuyue disappeared from the windows. "..." Matriarch Zhu stood there in silence, seemingly in disbelief. "Immortal Fairy Su Yue will no longer appear before us?" Qiuyue''s disappearance signifies many things, but the most important one was that the world''s power bnce will greatly change without her supervision. And once the news of Qiuyue disappearing for good spreads, everybody with power will try to regain the strength that had been suppressed by Qiuyue''s overwhelming presence. And with the Golden Lion Academy''s destruction, it leaves only the Holy Sword Academy and the Four Seasons Academy to deal with bncing out the entire continent. Will they have what it takes to control half of the continent, or will they be overthrown by the countless powerful families that have ulterior motives out there? Matriarch Zhu looked at the storage ring in her hands and no longer thought about the future. Her only worry right now should be her arrangements with Su Yang. However, right before Matriarch Zhu could even leave the building, Sect Elder Deng came knocking on her door with urgency. "What is it?" Matriarch Zhu asked Elder Deng. "Matriarch! I remembered!" Elder Deng spoke with a pale expression. "Slow down... What do you remember?" "T-That young man''s name! I remember his name!" "What? I thought you had said that you never asked him for his name?" Matriarch Zhu frowned. "Indeed, I didn''t ask him¡­ Though I had totally forgotten that he''d told me his name during our initial meeting¡­ Mainly because I didn''t take him seriously and paid little attention to him, hence my failure..." "So? What is his name?" "T-That is¡­" Elder Deng began sweating. "Hurry up and spit it out!" Matriarch Zhu raised her voice. "H-His name¡­ is Su¡­ Su Yang¡­" "What did you just say?! Su Yang?!" When Matriarch Zhu finally learned of his name, she stood up with a shocked face. "Is that the reason why Immortal Fairy Su Yue looked so angry when I called him her son?! He was actually her husband?! B-But his age and low Cultivation base¡­ it doesn''t make any sense!" However, at the same time, that would exin Su Yang''s mysterious background and heaven-defying abilities. Additionally, if Su Yang really happened to be Qiuyue''s husband, and his age and Cultivation base happens to be fake, then it wouldn''t be too shocking for his disguise to fool even someone like Matriarch Zhu. "What a shocking reveal! To think that he''d been Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s husband this entire time!" Matriarch Zhu immediately started running outside. "W-Where are you going, Matriarch?!" Elder Deng asked her with a surprised expression. "To do what I should''ve done days ago!" she said before disappearing from his sight. "What¡­?" Elder Deng stood there with a dumbfounded expression. - - - Inside his living quarters, Su Yang left the Cauldron Room for the ninth time ever since Zhu Mengyi confessed her love to him. Within these past few days, Su Yang had spent almost all of his time with Zhu Mengyi inside the Cauldron Room to cultivate. And after spending all this time cultivating with Zhu Mengyi, Su Yang has umted enough Yin Qi from her to reach the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm as a Qi Refiner and the peak of the True Spirit Realm as a Body Refiner. Although his progress as a Body Refiner had been stagnated at the Profound Spirit Realm and have been unable to break through to the True Spirit Realm for some time due to theck of Yin Qi, ever since he cultivated with Wu Jinjing, a Heavenly Spirit Realm expert, his bottleneck no longer became an issue for him, allowing him to burst straight into the True Spirit Realm. If Su Yang were to fight someone with only his body and without any Profound Qi, he would still be able to defeat even a Qi Refiner at the Earth Spirit Realm with ease. If he were to fight with his tempered body supported by his Profound Qi at the Earth Spirit Realm, then even those at the Heavenly Spirit Realm will be no match for him. In other words, unless he has to fight against someone at the Sovereign Spirit Realm, then Su Yang could be considered invincible. However, that is not to say he is hopeless against Sovereigns, as he has plenty of tricks hidden in his sleeve. And since there are only a few individuals in this world that have attained the Sovereign Spirit Realm, Su Yang could be considered as one of the strongest individuals in this world right now. "Hmm?" Su Yang suddenly stopped walking to look at the figure that has been staring at him ever since he left the Cauldron Room. That person was obviously Qiuyue, who''d returned just recently. "Hmph!" Qiuyue immediately snorted upon seeing him, and she continued, "As expected from the God of Womanizer. But you don''t have to worry, as I totally did not think for even a moment that you will not touch her." Su Yang looked at her and the Cauldron Room with a bitter smile. "Although I won''t say that I didn''t expect this, I definitely didn''t n for this to happen¡­" "Whatever," Qiuyue took the situation better than Su Yang had expected. "Anyway, there is something you should be more concerned about," Qiuyue continued a momentter. "What is it?" Su Yang''s expression instantly straightened. "That stupid cat¡­ I don''t know what happened out there but she sort of made the Three Ancient Academies into the Two Ancient Academies. I figured you should know since she is your Spirit Beast and all." "Is that so¡­" Su Yang''s expression did not change much even after learning such news. In fact, he looked calmer than before hearing her words, almost as if he didn''t care much about Xiao Rong''s actions. Chapter 180: Inevitable Depature "You don''t seem to be concerned¡­ or more like you don''t care at all¡­" said Qiuyue after seeing his nonchnt expression. Su Yang smiled and said, "Xiao Rong is a part of the Ghost Cat''s bloodline, she isn''t the type to attack others without being provoked by them first, especially humans, so they probably deserved it. What''s more, there''s nothing I can do now that it''s already happened. That being said, I will still speak with her when she returns." Su Yang had a feeling that Xiao Rong may have caused trouble when she first returned with her disguise reverted and Profound Qi lingering around her body, so he wasn''t too shocked to hear about it actually happening. After their short conversation, somebody started knocking on the doors. Su Yang went to the door to see Matriarch Zhu standing outside with barely any breathe left in her. "E-Esteemed guest!" Matriarch Zhu began speaking once she calmed down a little. "The arrangements are ready... Here are all of the herbs that are required for the Soul Divination Pill." She retrieved the storage ring with the ingredients in it and handed it to Su Yang without wasting any time. Su Yang epted the storage ring with a smile, and he spoke a momentter after confirming the contents, "I was beginning to wonder if you''d forgotten about me, or if you were dying it on purpose..." Matriarch Zhu began sweating and lowered her head to apologize, "Please forgive me! I didn''t n on¡ª" Su Yang raised his hand and interrupted, "There''s no need to apologize. If anything, I should be thankful for the dy." "Huh?" Matriarch Zhu lifted her head with a dumbfounded expression. He was thankful? Why would he thank her for dying the arrangement? However, Su Yang did not exin anything and continued, "Now that our arrangement has been fulfilled, it is time for me to leave." Matriarch Zhu looked at him with wide eyes. He''s going to leave just like this? What about concocting the Soul Divination Pill? She''d even anticipated that he would concoct the pill in their ce! "I-If you don''t mind, you can use the cauldrons here to concoct the pill. I don''t mean to be boastful, but the cauldrons in this ce are the best you can find in this continent¡­ And you are already here, anyway..." Matriarch Zhu wanted to see him concoct the Soul Divination Pill even if she had to lower herself. After all, even if she has the recipe for the Soul Divination Pill, if she doesn''t know the process to create the pill, it will still take decades of trial and error before she could concoct the Soul Divination Pill. "Thank you for the offer, but I do not intend to concoct the Soul Divination Pill." Su Yang said, leaving Matriarch Zhu puzzled. "Huh? You don''t n on concocting the pill? Then why would you¡­" "That''s not something you should be worried about, Matriarch." Su Yang spoke in a nonchnt voice, and he continued, "Anyway, we will be leaving as soon as we finish our preparations." "B-But what about my daughter, Zhu Mengyi? I haven''t spoken to her for days, do you have any idea where she might be?" Matriarch Zhu asked. Su Yang nced at the Cauldron Room with the corner of his eye and responded, "You don''t have to worry. Your daughter is currently resting in the Cauldron Room over there." "Let me go speak with her¡ª" Matriarch Zhu approached the Cauldron Room but was instantly blocked by Su Yang. "What''s the matter?" "I think you should leave her alone for now, as she''s currently in the state of enlightenment." "Enlightenment?! Her?!" Matriarch Zhu gasped in shock. Enlightenment is something that rarely urs in the world of Cultivation, and more often than not, after one finishes their enlightenment, they will have a whole new and profound understanding for whatever caused the enlightenment. However, Zhu Mengyi gaining enlightenment is only an excuse created by Su Yang to keep Matriarch Zhu away from Zhu Mengyi before she recovers from her ''cultivation''. If Matriarch Zhu were to enter the Cauldron Room right now, she would definitely be terrified for the rest of her life to see her own daughter in her current appearance. "I-I understand¡­" Matriarch Zhu immediately tossed aside the thought of seeing Zhu Mengyi after hearing Su Yang''s words. Matriarch Zhu left a little bitter with a bitter taste in her mouth. Although she deeply regrets not being able to witness the Soul Divination Pill being concocted before her eyes, there was nothing she could do about it. "At least that girl managed to achieve enlightenment¡­" she sighed to herself as she returned to her own living quarters. Once Matriarch Zhu disappeared, Su Yang said to Qiuyue, "Prepare to return to the Profound Blossom Sect once Xiao Rong returns." Qiuyue nodded, and she looked at the Cauldron Room. "Enlightenment, huh¡­" A few hourster, Xiao Rong returned to Su Yang''s side, and coincidentally, Zhu Mengyi also recovered enough energy to walk at that time. When Zhu Mengyi saw that Su Yang was finally leaving, tears flowed down her face uncontrobly. Although she''d been preparing herself mentally for his inevitable departure for thest few days, she still couldn''t help but be emotional when the time for him to leave finally arrived. "Do you really have to go?" Zhu Mengyi asked him with red eyes. "Un." Su Yang nodded. "Will you return someday?" "I will try." "How long will that take?" "I don''t know." "What should the name of our child be?" "¡­" Zhu Mengyi grew more emotional the longer she spoke with Su Yang, looking like a crybaby after being separated from her parents. "As long as I am alive, I will surely return one day ¡ª I promise." Su Yang used his hand to wipe the tears off Zhu Mengyi''s beautiful face. "I will miss you¡­" Su Yang suddenly embraced Zhu Mengyi and passionately kissed her, which only made it harder for Zhu Mengyi to let him go. Zhu Mengyi closed her eyes and returned the embrace and kiss. A few momentster, Su Yang released his arms first because Zhu Mengyi was reluctant to let go. In the end, this is a fate that all those who had foolishly fallen in love with Su Yang has to share, hence why many despise Su Yang in the Four Divine Heavens. And while many of his partners were able to ept such an oue and let him go after some time, some people would try anything to stay with him, even if it''s only for a little bit longer. Chapter 181: On The Count of Three After spending some time convincing Zhu Mengyi to let him go, Su Yang boarded Qiuyue''s flying ship and left the Holy Central Continent shortly after. After Su Yang''s departure, Zhu Mengyi went to meet with Matriarch Zhu for the first time in many days. "Why are you crying?" Matriarch Zhu watched Zhu Mengyi enter the room with a teary face and almost couldn''t believe her eyes. Thest time Zhu Mengyi cried like this was during her father''s funeral. However, Zhu Mengyi continued to cry without responding to her. "Come over here¡­" Matriarch Zhu embraced her and began pampering her. After many minutes of crying, Zhu Mengyi finally calmed down and exined the situation to Matriarch Zhu. However, upon hearing the story, Matriarch Zhu looked at Zhu Mengyi with a terrified expression, almost like she''d just witnessed the downfall of Heaven. "W-W-W-What did you just say? Y-Y-You will be pregnant with Su Yang''s c-c-child?" Matriarch Zhu nearly fainted on the spot when she learned that her daughter will be carrying Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s husband''s child. How will she exin this to Immortal Fairy Su Yue if she decides to visit her one more time? However, even more questionable is why Su Yang agreed to sow his seed in Zhu Mengyi when he already has someone like Immortal Fairy Su Yue. Could it be that he wasn''t her husband after all? But even if that was true, it still raises countless other questions. Matriarch Zhu received a huge headache from all of this thinking and needed some time to calm down. "I understand the situation for the most part, but are you fine with all of this?" Matriarch Zhu asked Zhu Mengyi. "Who knows when he''ll return." "I have epted this oue before I''d even confronted him. Although I won''t say that I ampletely okay with it, I will definitely be fine." Zhu Mengyi showed a positive smile that almost blinded Matriarch Zhu. Matriarch Zhu smiled inwardly, thinking to herself how Zhu Mengyi has matured during thesest few days. "Anyway, this is all I have to report. I am going to the Holy Sword Academy now to see Sister Jinjing." "Again?" Matriarch Zhu sighed. Although she disliked Zhu Mengyi being so familiar with the Holy Sword Academy, she did not stop her from going regardless. "Don''t stay for too long, or Patriarch Wu will startining again." Matriarch Zhu warned her before she left. - - - At the Holy Sword Academy, Patriarch Wu sat inside his room with his eyes staring at the wall with a dazed expression. "That girl¡­ to think she''d make such a big decision without evening to me first¡­" he sighed heavily. When Wu Jinjing first revealed to him the situation of how she will be bearing a child in the near future, Patriarch Wu copsed from shock on the spot. However, what shocked him the most was the name of the man who impregnated her daughter, Su Yang. If he''s not going crazy, then Immortal Fairy Su Yue''s husband should also be named Su Yang. "Is it all just a big coincidence, or¡­?" In addition to the iing child, Patriarch Wu had another problem in his hands, and that was the future of Wu Jinjing as a swordmaster. "If she''s truly resolved to have this child, then her training will most definitelye to a halt for at least a few years¡­" Patriarch Wu suddenly started scratching his head while screaming in frustration, "Ahhhhh! What a waste of time and talent!" And although he wanted to try and convince Wu Jinjing to abandon the thought of having the child, he knew very well that she will not listen to him and might even leave the Sect if pressured. The only thing he could do right now is to ept the fact that he will soon be a grandfather. Patriarch Wu stared into the sky and mumbled, "Dear, are you watching this? If you were still alive, how will you be handling all of this? Will you encourage her, or will you stop her¡­?" After thinking for a moment, he shook his head, "Maybe I should just ept all of this and prepare myself to be a grandparent¡­" he said to himself. - - - Standing outside of Wu Jinjing''s living quarters, Zhu Mengyi greeted her best friend with a big smile. "I have returned, Sister Jinjing!" "Mengyi¡­ you have returned earlier than I''d anticipated¡­ Are you really that interested in the topic? What will you do if Matriarch Zhues here and drags you back herself this time?" Zhu Mengyi waved her arms and said in a casual tone, "That won''t happen because I got her approval beforeing here." "How rare¡­" Wu Jinjing mumbled. "Anyway,e inside." Once they were inside and settled in Wu Jinjing''s own room, Zhu Mengyi began to speak with an excited expression, "Listen to this, Sister Jinjing! You will not believe what I am about to tell you!" "Hmmm¡­ Allow me to take a guess¡­" Wu Jinjing looked up and down Zhu Mengyi''s body and said a momentter, "Did you finally find your fated person?" Zhu Mengyi gasped in shock and said, "How can you tell?!" "I can sense something different about your aura¡­ it feels more mature than before¡­" Wu Jinjing said with a smile. "I can tell because I also went through the same change very recently." "As expected from your sharp senses, huh. It''s like there''s nothing I can hide from you." "Well? Who''s this lucky man that managed toy his hands on such a talented and beautiful girl?" Wu Jinjing teased. "Stop teasing me," Zhu Mengyi blushed. "Andpared to him, my talent is worth only as much as an empty fart¡­" Wu Jinjing covered her mouth in surprise, "For someone as talented and aplished as you in the Dao of Alchemy to say such a thing¡­ but I know how that feels, as I have also experienced a simr feeling when meeting my man." "Anyway, stop avoiding the question and answer me already! Who is this lucky man?" Wu Jinjing urged. "I will tell you if you tell me first!" Zhu Mengyi did not budge for her at all. "Fine, then how about this? We will both say the name of our partner at the same time." Wu Jinjing suddenly suggested. "I ept!" "Good. Then on the count of three ¡ª one¡­ two¡­" Both Wu Jinjing and Zhu Mengyi simultaneously opened their mouth on the third count¡ª "His name is Su Yang!" "Su Yang is his name!" "..." "..." "..." "Eh?" "What?" Their expressions instantly froze, and they stared at each other with a dazed face, their eyes and mouth wide open from shock. Chapter 182: More Than Just Friends After a long moment of awkward silence, Zhu Mengyi spoke in a stiff voice, "S-So your partner is also named Su Yang¡­ what a coincidence¡­" Zhu Mengyi was clearly in denial and did not want to believe that she had cultivated with the same man that impregnated Wu Jinjing, her best friend. However, Wu Jinjing shook her head and said, "Don''t be silly. I can tell that even you don''t believe in those words." Although Wu Jinjing also did not want to admit that she had cultivated with the same man that cultivated with Zhu Mengyi, there are things in this world that are better off acknowledged than ignored. "W-What should we do now?" Zhu Mengyi asked in a worried tone. "W-We will be bearing a child from the same man, you know?" What she worried the most right now is how their rtionship will end up after this incident. "What should we do now, huh¡­" Wu Jinjing pondered. "Normally, when two women unknowingly bear the child from the same man, the man will pick one as his official wife while the other will be his concubine. However, in this situation, where the man is not present, we will have to decide for ourselves what we want to do." Wu Jinjing looked at Zhu Mengyi with a serious face and asked, "What do you want to happen, Mengyi?" After a moment of pondering, Zhu Mengyi spoke, "I¡­ I want us to remain the way we have always been¡­ best friends! What about you, Sister Jinjing?" Wu Jinjing shook her head and replied, "That''s impossible. I don''t think I can see you the same way as before anymore." "W-What...?" Zhu Mengyi''s eyes widened with shock upon hearing her words. Wu Jinjing continued before tears began to fall for Zhu Mengyi, "We both love the same man and have also given our innocence to him, and we will even bear a child from that very man in the future. If you ask me, we are already past the point of being just friends¡­" "You don''t mean¡­" Zhu Mengyi remained shocked but for a different reason. "That''s right¡­ The two of us are now a family, real ''sisters''." "Sister Jinjing!" Zhu Mengyi began crying regardless and went to embrace Wu Jinjing. "Haaa¡­" Wu Jinjing sighed a momentter as Zhu Mengyi hugged her tightly. "I knew that he was someone that I could not keep to myself, but to think that even my best friend would have a taste of him, how unfortunate¡­" "W-What do you mean by that?!" Zhu Mengyi stopped hugging her and looked at her with wide eyes. Wu Jinjing chuckled and said, "It means I can no longer brag to you about the otherworldly experience I had with him since you also had a taste of it!" Zhu Mengyi began blushing when she brought up such a topic, and she definitely had more than just a taste. "How did it go with you? Did you also feel like you were possessed by some sex demon during your cultivation with him?" Wu Jinjing began teasing her. Zhu Mengyi tried to cover the shame on her face when she recalled the time she''d spent with him inside the Cauldron Room. Thinking back to that time, she was definitely more than just possessed. If anything, she had turned into a wild beast! "Stop teasing me, Sister Jinjing!" Zhu Mengyi pouted. "Hahaha! Knowing you, Mengyi, you probably didn''t evenst for a few minutes!" Wu Jinjing burst outughing. However, the next words that came out of Zhu Mengyi choked Wu Jinjing out of herughing. "Hmph! Although I wasn''t used to the feeling at first, after spending many days with him, I can say with confidence that I canst half a day without rest!" Trying to sound tough, Zhu Mengyi kept the part about the Pill of Stamina out on purpose. Wu Jinjing stared at her with wide eyes and a loose jaw. "Y-You what? You spent a few days with him?" Zhu Mengyi nodded and exined to her how Su Yang had lived in the Four Seasons Academy for a few days due to some business he had there. "H-How much time did you get to¡­ cultivate¡­ with him?" Wu Jinjing asked her head lowered and a trembling voice. Zhu Mengyi shrugged her shoulders and said, "I was too engrossed to keep track of the time, but if I have to make a guess, at least twenty four hours, I think¡­" "Haa¡­ I wished it hadsted longer¡­" she sighed a momentter. Hearing that Zhu Mengyi managed to have Su Yang all to herself for over twenty-four hours while she had a measly hour or so, Wu Jinjing grabbed Zhu Mengyi by the arms and stared at her with jealousy in her gaze. "S-Sister Jinjing?" Zhu Mengyi became fearful of her intensive stares. "You stinky little girl! I only cultivated with him for a little bit over an hour before he had to leave!" The mature feeling Wu Jinjing emitted could not be felt at this moment, as she was feeling too much envy towards Zhu Mengyi. "Eh¡­?" Zhu Mengyi was dumbfounded by her words. "Do you realize how lucky you were to have spent so much time with him?! And for you toin about that! I should be the oneining right now!" "I-Is that so¡­" Zhu Mengyi no longer felt so bad about the time she spent with him and even pitied Wu Jinjing. After all, how could anyone be satisfied after only an hour? - - - Sometimeter, Zhu Mengyi suddenly asked Wu Jinjing, "Sister Jinjing, although this may sound weird, now with Su Yang gone, how should I go about satisfying myself? I cannot imagine going to another man beside Su Yang, but without him, this desire for pleasure he awakened inside me will only grow stronger¡­" Wu Jinjing pondered her question for a moment, as she has been trying to figure out the same question for thest few days. "I¡­ I have heard that in households where there are too many concubines and the man cannot keep up with all of them, the concubines will normally use each other to satisfy their own desires¡­" Wu Jinjing spoke in a weird voice. "Y-You don''t mean¡­" Zhu Mengyi stared at her with wide eyes filled with shock. Wu Jinjing looked at her and blushed, "I-If you don''t mind, we can give it a try¡­" Zhu Mengyi''s jaw dropped to the ground from the unexpected answer to her problem. Chapter 183: Licking Each Other Contains Yuri "S-Sister Jinjing¡­ A-Are you serious?" Zhu Mengyi wanted to confirm whether she was actually serious or just teasing her like always. "I-I won''t joke about something like this!" Wu Jinjing quickly responded with her face flushed red. The room quickly turned silent after that. A few momentster, Zhu Mengyi spoke in a bashful voice, "T-Then¡­ if Sister Jinjing doesn''t mind doing it with someone like me¡­ I-I guess I can give it a try..." Although it''s not rare to the point of being unheard of, women satisfying their own desire with another woman is definitely something of an umon practice. And while the entire world does not scorn those who wish to indulge in their sexual fantasies with the same gender, there are definitely people out there who dislike such practices, as they believe that by doing so the individuals aremitting sphemy towards Heaven. But lucky for both Zhu Mengyi and Wu Jinjing, neither of them happen to be one of these people that reject this umon idea. If anything, after meeting Su Yang, they have be more open-minded to many things, especially when ites to ''cultivation''. "Are you sure? You don''t have to agree to my weird ideas if you don''t really want to¡ª" "Don''t worry, Sister Jinjing. If you think your idea is weird, then you should see what I had in mind when I was trying to get Su Yang''s attention¡­" "I-Is that so¡­" Wu Jinjing couldn''t help but smile at her words. "Then¡­ do you want to try it now?" she then asked. "N-Now? Like right now?" Zhu Mengyi looked stumped, as she didn''t expect it to happen so soon. Wu Jinjing nodded, and continued, "My body has been in constant frustrationtely and I would really appreciate it if you could help me right now¡­" she spoke in a bashful tone. "..." After staring at her in silence for a few moments, Zhu Mengyi nodded her head slightly, agreeing to her request. A few minutester, once they prepared themselves, Zhu Mengyi and Wu Jinjing undressed in front of each other and sat on the bed. Because they were both females, neither of them felt as embarrassed as when they showed their body to Su Yang. Though, the nervousness in their heart seemed to be higher than when they were with Su Yang, as they are only moments away from embracing each other in a way neither of them could have imagined. "..." Zhu Mengyi became speechless when she saw Wu Jinjing''s overly stuffed steamed buns for the first time, realizing that the disparity between their sex appeal as a woman was actually greater than she''d initially thought. And when Wu Jinjing noticed her envious stares, she chuckled and said in a teasing voice, "Are you jealous?" "Who''s feeling jealous?!" Zhu Mengyi suddenly grabbed Wu Jinjing''s steamed buns and said, causing them to jiggle. "Ah!" Wu Jinjing did not expect Zhu Mengyi to make the first move and identally released a surprised moan. "Oh¡­ sorry, did it hurt?" Zhu Mengyi quickly released her hands. Wu Jinjing shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, I was only surprised by it." She thenid on the bed and continued, "Go on¡­ continue what you were doing¡­" Zhu Mengyi did a swallowing motion and reached for Wu Jinjing''s steamed buns again. This time she did not use as much strength and slowly massaged them with her fingers, almost like she was kneading dough. She tried to imitate Su Yang''s hand movements from when he massaged her, but s, she quickly realized how futile her efforts were and returned to massaging Wu Jinjing normally. "Mmm¡­" Wu Jinjing was easily aroused and began moaning while breathing softly. A few momentster, when the pleasure in Wu Jinjing''s body reached a certain point, she started reaching for her wet flowers with her own hands. "..." Zhu Mengyi almost couldn''t believe her eyes when Wu Jinjing began masturbating while she massaged her breasts. And when she saw Wu Jinjing''s erotic expression, her body also became aroused, and with her other hand, she also started masturbating. And thus, two heavenly beauties began pleasuring themselves beside each other in the same room. A few minutester, when Wu Jinjing could no longer feel satisfaction from masturbating, she said to Zhu Mengyi, "Something isn''t right here¡­ This isn''t any different from cultivating alone¡­" "Then what are we supposed to do?" After some thinking, Wu Jinjing said while pointing at the bed, "Come lie down here." Zhu Mengyi did not ask any questions and followed her instructions. Once Zhu Mengyi had her back on the bed, Wu Jinjing gentlyid herself on top of Zhu Mengyi with her head facing Zhu Mengyi''s lower entrance so that they were facing each other''sher region. "W-What are you nning to do in this position?" Zhu Mengyi asked with Wu Jinjing''s pink flower in the open right above her face. "You will know in a moment¡­" As she said those words, Wu Jinjing lowered her head until she was right between Zhu Mengyi''s thighs and almost touching her wet flower with her lips. Zhu Mengyi realized what she was about to do and cried loudly, "D-Don''t tell me you are ¡ª Ahhh!" Wu Jinjing ignored her and started caressing her flower petals with her own tongue. "S-Sister Jinjing!" Zhu Mengyi nearly sprayed from the sudden contact. "What a cute reaction." Wu Jinjing thought to herself and continued licking, causing Zhu Mengyi''s tender body to tremble. "Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Ahh¡­" Zhu Mengyi quickly engrossed herself with the pleasure and began moving her hips, treating Wu Jinjing''s tongue as though it was Su Yang''s rod, even imaging it inside her head. A few minutester, Wu Jinjing stopped licking and said, "Mengyi, it isn''t fair that only you are enjoying yourself here¡­ Hurry up and do the same to me¡­" "Ah¡­ I am sorry¡­" After apologizing to her, Zhu Mengyi pulled Wu Jinjing''s flower towards her face and also started licking her. "Nnng!" Wu Jinjing''s body twitched from feeling Zhu Mengyi''s tongue, and the sexual frustration in her body started to disappear slowly. Chapter 184: Leaving the Holy Central Continent End of Vol. 4 While Wu Jinjing and Zhu Mengyi were busy with each other, the Golden Lion Academy had just begun rebuilding their ce after Xiao Rong nearly destroyed their thousand years of history. However, the damage done to their Sect turned out to be much more devastating than Patriarch Gold had anticipated, as the Sect''s treasury was burned to the ground alongside the majority of the Sect''s resources that was inside the building. And without the majority of their resources, the Golden Lion Academy is not capable of recovery by themselves, pushing Patriarch Gold into a corner. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Inside his own room, Patriarch Gold released his fury on the surrounding furniture, throwing them around the room. "This is all that silver-haired girl''s fault! If she didn''t snoop around suspiciously in my Sect, none of this would have happened!" Patriarch Gold ced all of the me on Xiao Rong, ignoring his own actions. After destroying a few more furniture, Patriarch Gold finally stopped his rampage and turned to look at the veiled figure that has been silently standing at the corner of the room. The veiled figure, upon seeing Patriarch Gold finally pay attention to him, spoke in a muffled voice, "If Senior Gold is in need of resources, we, the Moonlight des, can assist you in your problem." Hearing the veiled figure''s words, Patriarch Gold coldly snorted, "How many more times do I have to kill you people before you finally understand my answer? I refuse whatever you have to offer!" However, the veiled figure remained in the room and continued to speak, "If you help us in destroying the Xie Family, we will leave for you all of their wealth that is guaranteed to be enough to restore this Sect and more. What''s more, you can even take their position and rule over the entire Eastern Continent." Patriarch Gold did not immediately respond and held a pondering expression on his face. These people that called themselves Moonlight des appeared out of the blue one day before him two months ago and have been requesting for his help to destroy this Xie Family since then. At first, Patriarch Gold would ignore them and even kill every messenger sent by them, but as time passed, his interest in their goal grew stronger. And now that his Sect is at the brink of destruction, their offer suddenly became extremely pleasing to his eyes. However, he did not instantly agree to help them, as he did not want them to see him as some pushover. After a moment of silence, the veiled figure continued to speak, "Our Moonlight des only want the princess of the Xie Family. As for everything else, Senior Gold can decide what to do with them." "What is it about this princess that is so important to you guys? My answer will depend on your response," said Patriarch Gold a momentter. "The Leader wishes to obtain her Heavenly Constitution, the Hundred Poisons Body." The veiled figure did not try to hide that fact from him because the Leader himself ordered him to do so, as the Moonlight des greatly require his help to achieve their goal. "A Heavenly Constitution, huh?" Patriarch Gold licked his lips inwardly. Heavenly Constitutions are extremely rare even within the Holy Continent, so even powerful individuals like Patriarch Gold greatly desire them. "If I recall correctly, you guys canpletely bypass the Jade Sea ande to the Holy Central Continent because of some Spiritual Treasure, but it only works one way. Is that correct?" "That is correct." The veiled figure confirmed. "But in order for us to cross the Jade Sea and arrive there, it will take at least half a year." "We will wait for Senior Gold''s arrival as long as you agree to help us," said the figure. Patriarch Gold turned silent again. After thinking for a few more minutes, Patriarch Gold grinned and said, "Tell your leader that I will be seeing him as soon as possible." The veiled figure nodded and quickly disappeared into the shadow, leaving Patriarch Gold by himself. "Hahaha¡­ you foolish people¡­" Patriarch Goldughed inwardly. "Did you guys even think any of this through? Why should I listen to some nobody from a ce as inferior as the Eastern Continent, much less share my resources?" He silently looked forward to obtaining the Hundred Poison Body for himself, feeling so confident in his own abilities that he could only imagine a smooth sailing to ur when he arrives. - - - Somewhere above the Jade Sea, Qiuyue looked at the Holy Central Continent behind her with a relieved smile. "I managed to keep my secret safe from him!" she cheered inwardly. Now she no longer has to worry about him finding out her identity as Immortal Fairy Su Yue and possibly dying from embarrassment. "You seem joyful today," Su Yang suddenly said to her with a mysterious smile on his face. "Did something positive happen recently?" "Maybe. Maybe not. Who knows." Qiuyue responded in a cheeky tone. Su Yang continued to smile mysteriously. "You know, I learned a few things during my short stay at that ce, and that made this entire trip more than worth it." "Hoh? You actually learned something from that ce? What did you learn?" Qiuyue noticed that he was acting slightly odd, but she was in too good of a mood to care about something so insignificant and dusted it off her shoulders. "It''s nothing of significance, as it''s only some slightly interesting stories." "Really? Why don''t you share them with me?" Qiuyue spoke without thinking. "Are you sure? You might not find any entertainment in these stories." Su Yang casually warned her. "It''s just some stories, right? What''s there to be sure about?" At this point, the cheeky expression on Qiuyue''s face turned into one that was filled with doubt, as she was beginning to feel ufortable in her heart from the mysterious aura that surrounded Su Yang. As for Su Yang, the mysterious smile on his face only grew bigger and bigger. He simply couldn''t wait to see the expressions Qiuyue will be making once he starts talking about some girl named Su Yue. Chapter 185: So You Knew All Along! "Stop dawdling around and tell me already¡­" Qiuyue said with a frown after Su Yang kept staring at her with a mysterious smile on his face. Although she couldn''t guess what he had in mind, her heart was filled with an ominous feeling, and her hands were squeezed into fists. "Once upon a time, a young female Cultivator fell in love with an older Cultivator¡­" Su Yang began telling her a story, and Qiuyue became silent. "The female Cultivator followed him as a travelingpanion in order to seduce him, following him from city to city, continent to continent, even from stars to stars. This female Cultivator had followed the man for dozens of years. However, despite spending so long with him, she never managed to seduce him. Why do you think such a thing happened?" Su Yang looked at Qiuyue and asked. "How should I know? Maybe she just sucks at it, or she has a really unattractive appearance." Qiuyue admired this female Cultivator''s determination inwardly despite her rude words. Su Yang smiled and said, "The female Cultivator was no doubt a beauty, even a top beauty." He then continued, "It''s simple, really. The female Cultivator believed that because of her beautiful appearance, all she needed was to stay beside the man to seduce him, and because of her mindset, she never shared with the man her feelings for him." "..." Qiuyue was speechless. That was it? However, after thinking about the story for a few more moments, Qiuyue came to a realization that her previous situation was near identical to the female Cultivator''s situation in the story. Because she was confident in her peerless appearance, it was one of the reasons why Qiuyue didn''t bother to share with Su Yang her feelings and only silently followed him around, hoping that he''d eventually fall for her. Qiuyue began sweating underneath her robes. Is Su Yang trying to tell her something with this story? If she didn''t express her feelings to him at the Four Seasons Academy, would she have also ended up like that female Cultivator in the story? Traveling with Su Yang for hundreds of years without having her feelings realized because of her own arrogance? Qiuyue shuddered at the thought. However, Su Yang continued, "Here''s another story¡­" "A renowned couple traveled together, husband and wife. They went around the world in search of something. One day, however, someone asked the husband what he really thought of his wife. And when the husband heard the question, he only expressed confusion and bewilderment. He then replied with a question of his own, ''Wife? What are you talking about? I don''t have a wife!''" When Qiuyue first listened to this story, she didn''t think much of it because the first story had lowered her guard.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. "Why do you think the husband said that he had no wife when the entire world recognized the two as husband and wife?" Su Yang then asked her. "Because he has amnesia and forgot that he had a wife?" Qiuyue casually responded with a doubting tone. Su Yang could tell that Qiuyue wasn''t aware of his intentions and chuckled, "That''s a reasonable guess, but that isn''t correct. Go ahead, give it another guess." Qiuyue frowned and began pondering ¡ª but she wasn''t pondering about the story. Instead, she was trying to figure out why Su Yang found these stories to be even slightly interesting, as she couldn''t see him as someone to find joy in these stories that are seemingly meant for children. "Wait a second¡­" Qiuyue''s eyes suddenly widened, almost like she''d just received enlightenment, and her body began to tremble. If the first story resembled her situation before, then this second story could possibly also be meant for her... Qiuyue forcefully swallowed and spoke in a shaky voice, "B-Because their rtionship as husband and wife¡­ was all made up by¡­ t-the w-wife?" By this point, the smile on Su Yang''s smile turned into arge grin, and he spoke in a mysterious voice, "Oh? That''s quite an interesting reasoning¡­ Why do you think the wife did such a thing?" "..." Seeing his expression, Qiuyue realized that he was testing her and did not immediately reply. She remained silent with her head slightly lowered. Su Yang did not rush her and patiently waited for her. However, the silence only made Qiuyue feel even worse. After a few more moments of silence, Qiuyue slowly opened her mouth, "B-Because the wife was lonely and really... really wanted her dreams to be a reality¡­" Although Qiuyue''s head was lowered, Su Yang could tell that she had an expression that wanted to cry. He sighed inwardly, wondering if his teasing had gone too far. "Why are you crying? It''s just a story." Su Yang casually said, sounding innocent. "Huh?" Qiuyue looked up to stare at him with a dumbfounded gaze. "H-He doesn''t know?" she wondered inwardly. Qiuyue was sure that Su Yang had somehow found out her secret identity as Su Yue, hence why he was telling her such a story, but it seems like she was just too paranoid. However, just as Su Yang was prepared to tell Qiuyue the truth, Xiao Rong, who had been silently following them from behind, opened her mouth and said, "Master, who is this ''Su Yue'' you keep thinking about?" "..." Both Qiuyue and Su Yang looked at her with wide eyes. "W-What are you talking about?" Su Yang asked her. But before Xiao Rong could even answer him, Su Yang remembered that Xiao Rong, as his Spiritual Beast, could hear his thoughts if he''s not careful, as that''s how many peoplemunicate their thoughts with their Spiritual Beasts. And Xiao Rong, being at the Ancient Realm and also a beast that specializes in mental abilities, her capability to read his mind is far stronger than any average beast. Hearing his question, Xiao Rong looked at him with a puzzled expression. She obviously heard it from him¡­ or to be precise, inside his head. Su Yang slowly turned his head to look at Qiuyue, and sure enough, she was staring at him with puffed cheeks and a frustrated expression, her face flushed red, and there were even tears in her eyes. "So you knew all along!" she cried out loud. Chapter 186: Aliases "H-How long have you known about it for?!" Qiuyue asked him with a trembling voice, her face flushed red from embarrassment. She couldn''t imagine how Su Yang could''ve learned about her secret. They were together basically the entire time, so how did he manage to find out without her being aware? Then she remembered Zhu Mengyi and how she''d left Su Yang alone with her for a few days, and she immediately pointed to her as the culprit. "It must have been her!" she began cursing Zhu Mengyi inwardly. "Just a few days ago," Su Yang said with a smile. Although he didn''t n to expose her in such a fashion, he still achieved what he had wanted. "Su Yue, huh? It has a nice ring to it, don''t you think so too?" Su Yangughed out loud, causing Qiuyue to cover her face with both of her hands to hide her embarrassment. "Shut up! I was very young and foolish back then! A-A-And you were supposed to be dead! It is only something akin to a memorial, okay?!" Qiuyue began flustering with excusesing out of her mouth nonstop. Xiao Rong watched their conversation with a confused expression. Although she''s learned how to speak and read, herprehension when ites to human interaction is still somewhatcking. "What is there to be embarrassed about? It''s just an alias," Su Yang shook his head, feeling that Qiuyue was worrying about it too much. And he continued, "I happen to have a few aliases in the Four Divine Heavens, too. What''s more, even someone as isted as you should''ve heard of at least one of them before." Upon hearing his words, Qiuyue no longer covered her face and instead looked at him with her interest piqued. She wondered what kind of alias someone like Su Yang would possibly have. "Tell me," she suddenly said. "Huh?" "Tell me one of your aliases and I''ll consider this as fair trade," she then said. Su Yang shook his head again and said, "Since when are we trading aliases? It''s not my fault that you didn''t do a good job hiding your own alias." Qiuyue was quite displeased that she wouldn''t be able to learn even a single of his alias, but she also couldn''t refute his words. After all, it was entirely her fault that she created such an alias in the first ce without a care in the world.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. If anything, she should be happy that Su Yang didn''t use her alias, Su Yue, as leverage to tease her until she really died from embarrassment and only teased a few tears out of her. "Anyway, when did that stupid cat learn to speak so clearly?" Qiuyue looked at Xiao Rong with a frown on her face, her attitude towards her seemingly worse than before. Xiao Rong also frowned upon being called stupid. Although she didn''t really understand her before, after learning the humannguage, Xiao Rong finally understood that Qiuyue had been cursing her this entire time. "Who are you calling a stupid cat, you ugly girl!" Xiao Rong unexpectedly pped back at Qiuyue, who was shocked by her sudden cursing. "U-Ugly?!" Qiuyue almost couldn''t believe her ears. This is the first time she''s ever heard someone dared to call her ugly before. "Y-You are just a cat! Shut up and act like one!" "Hmph!" Xiao Rong snorted and waved her arms, causing the flying boat to shake viciously, almost like they were suddenly in the middle of the ocean and riding powerful currents. "W-What are you doing?! Are you trying to destroy my flying treasure?!" Qiuyue eximed loudly, her voice filled with panic. Because Xiao Rong''s cultivation base far exceeded her own, Qiuyue''s control over the flying treasure became unstable. Su Yang sighed at these two girls. They make him think of fire and water, two different existence that will never cooperate with each other unless some sort of miracle happens. "Xiao Rong, stop shaking the boat. It''s also making me feel ufortable," he said to her. Although reluctant, Xiao Rong stopped messing with Qiuyue and returned to minding her own business. Qiuyue red at Xiao Rong with a displeased expression. No matter how much she wanted to ignore Xiao Rong, there''s just something about Xiao Rong that made her feel unpleasant. Perhaps it was because of Xiao Rong''s overwhelming cultivation base that made her feel uneasy, or maybe she''s just unfamiliar with exotic beasts such as Xiao Rong. Hell, she could simply be jealous of her rtionship as Su Yang''s Spiritual Beast since most Spiritual Beasts stay with their Masters until either one of them perishes. Either way, she simply can''t help but dislike her. "You are not entirely innocent either, Qiuyue." Su Yang switched his attention to her. "Hmph! It''s that cat''s fault for calling me ugly!" she coldly snorted. "What are you, a child?" Su Yang shook his head inwardly. It seems like no matter how much she''s matured, there would always be a part of her that will remain childish. After her little quarrel with Xiao Rong, Qiuyue no longer felt as embarrassed from having her alias revealed to Su Yang. At the end of the day, it was only an alias and nothing more. However, Su Yang suddenly said to Qiuyue, "About your alias¡­ If you really want to, you can continue using it even in the future." His words caught her off guard and Qiuyue stared at him with wide eyes that were filled with shock and bewilderment. "W-What did you just say? S-Say it one more time for me¡­ please..." she asked him, just in case it was just her imagination. However, Su Yang did not listen to her request and remained silent with a smile on his face. "H-He''s still teasing me!" Qiuyue cried inwardly. And for the remainder of their travel before returning to the Profound Blossom Sect, Qiuyue would try to make Su Yang repeat his words, but s, Su Yang had closed his eyes and pretended that he couldn''t hear her until they finally reached their destination. Chapter 187: Regional Tournamen Su Yang and his group finally returned to the Profound Blossom Sect after spending a little over an hour above the Jade Sea. However, before Su Yang could even enter his living quarter that is located in the Outer Court despite being an Inner Court disciple, he could see a figure standing in front of his door, looking like she had been standing there for many days. "Matriarch?" Su Yang called out to her. Liu Lanzhi, the Sect Master of the Profound Blossom Sect, immediately turned to look at the approaching Su Yang. Her face expressed anger upon seeing Su Yang, but there was also a hint of relief within her gaze, seemingly happy to see him alive. "Su Yang! Where did you go for the past two weeks?!" she immediately questioned him. However, Su Yang acted like he was confused and said, "Where? I thought that I had signed out with the Sect Elder before leaving, even mentioning that I will be on a mission." Liu Lanzhi frowned and said loudly, "Mission ¡ª my ass! Don''t think that you can hide your little adventure to the Northern Region from me just because you said otherwise!" Su Yang raised an eyebrow in surprise. How did she find out? He was unaware that the Su Family had contacted her andined about letting him return to the Northern Region despite their agreement. "So you found out, huh." Su Yang remained calm and said, "But it''s just the Northern Region, yet you make it sound as if going there is prohibited. Why is that?" "..." Liu Lanzhi did not expect him to question her and became speechless for a moment. Because of her agreement with the Su Family, she cannot, under any circumstances, tell him the truth, hence why his question had easily stumped her. What''s more, because the Su Family purposefully left out some information whenining to her, Liu Lanzhi is still unaware that Su Yang had already returned to the Su Family, only aware that he''d returned to the Northern Region for whatever reason. "T-The disciples of the Profound Blossom Sect are required to get approval from the Sect Master before they are allowed to travel over a certain distance limit! And you not only surpassed that limit but you also went to a different region entirely! Even if you are an Inner Court disciple, you will be punished for breaking the Sect Rules!" Liu Lanzhi finally found an excuse to tell him. "Is that so¡­ I understand." Su Yang casually epted his fate. "I will ept whatever punishment you have in mind for me, but until then, I will be resting." "Wait! I am not finished with you!" Liu Lanzhi stopped him before he could enter his living quarters. "What is it this time?" Su Yang sighed. Perhaps because somewhere in her heart she respects Su Yang deeply for his divine techniques, or maybe it''s simply because she got used to it, but despite Su Yang''s nonchnt attitude towards her, the Sect Master, Liu Lanzhi does not show any reaction, much less express anger. "The Regional Tournament ¡ª there''s only half a year before our Profound Blossom Sect participates in this event, and I am here to tell you that you will be participating in this event alongside a few others." Liu Lanzhi mentioned the Regional Tournament that was at the horizon. "...Why did you choose someone like me? And why should I do something that bothersome?" Su Yang said to her despite already having an interest in the event ever since Elder Wu told him about it, especially when that girl with the Hundred Poisons Body will be present. "You will participate because it''s your responsibility as a disciple of this Sect to represent the Sect when needed and because I, the Sect Master, is ordering you to participate. Is this a good enough reason?" Liu Lanzhi spoke with a serious face, telling him that she is taking this seriously.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. "As for why I decided to choose someone like you, it''s simply because I think that you have what it takes to be a Core disciple, and one of the requirements before bing a Core disciple is to partake in the Regional Tournament." "I will tell you the truth ¡ª even if you lose badly during the tournament ¡ª I want you to be a Core disciple afterward, as just your techniques alone qualify you to be one." After all, the Profound Blossom Sect is a unique ce that is unlike any other Sect, valuing one''s sensual techniques much more than one''s cultivation base. Su Yang smiled inwardly after hearing her reason for choosing him to partake in this Regional Tournament. Core disciple? If he really wanted to, he could easily be the Patriarch of this ce with his peak Earth Spirit Realm cultivation base, much less a mere Core disciple. However, because his current cultivation base vastly surpasses even that of Liu Lanzhi''s cultivation, she remains oblivious to his real strength even now. "Half a year, huh?" Su Yang smiled and continued, "You can expect to see me there, but if you are expecting me to lose, then you are in for a shocking experience¡­" Liu Lanzhi did not bother him anymore after hearing that he would participate in the Regional Tournament. However, there was one more thing she needed to talk about before letting him go. "Who are these twodies with you?" she pointed to the disguised Qiuyue and Xiao Rong that had been following behind him like they were his servants with a weird expression on her face. "They are my servants," Su Yang casually made up an excuse. "What, don''t tell me that I am not allowed to have servants, too?" "N-No¡­ you are allowed to have up to three servants as an Inner Court disciple. Just make sure that you register their names at the administration so the Sect knows of their existence and to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings," Liu Lanzhi said to him before finally allowing him to go. "They are his ''servants'', huh? How envious¡­" Liu Lanzhi thought to herself as she watched Qiuyue and Xiao Rong follow Su Yang into the house,pletely misunderstanding their situation. But such a misunderstanding is not umon in a ce like the Profound Blossom Sect, as there are plenty of disciples in this ce that uses servants as training partners for dual cultivation. Chapter 188: To See an Old Friend Once he returned to his room, Su Yang said to the two girls, "I will be leaving for a bit to deal with some business. You can wait here in the meantime." "You are leaving already? What happened to resting?" Qiuyue asked. "I have rested enough during my stay at the Four Seasons Academy," he said. "Where are you going?" "To see an old friend," he responded with a smile. "A friend¡­?" Qiuyue raised an eyebrow in surprise. Since when did Su Yang be the type to have friends? Then she came to the realization that the only people Su Yang would consider as his ''friends'' are all females. "Is that so? Then I hope you have fun with your friend!" she said with a sarcastic voice. Su Yang smiled bitterly and said, "You are clearly misunderstanding something here¡­" However, seeing Qiuyue close her eyes to ignore him, Su Yang did not try to convince her and turned to look at Xiao Rong instead. "Xiao Rong, you can do whatever you want until I return," he said to her. Xiao Rong nodded and immediately disappeared from the room. "Oh, right. Qiuyue, let me borrow your flying treasure. Just the wooden boat is good enough," he said to her. Qiuyue did not even bother to open her eyes and threw her storage ring at Su Yang, telling him to find it himself. Su Yang did not mind her behavior and retrieved the wooden boat before tossing the ring back to her. "I shouldn''t be gone for long," he said before leaving.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. The first thing he did after he left was to register Qiuyue and Xiao Rong as his ''servants'' to the administrations. This way, they won''t be considered as suspicious individuals by the Sect when he is not around. After registering their names, Su Yang went to ept another mission. However, since he only epted thest mission as an excuse to leave the Sect, Su Yang must forfeit that mission and consider it as a failed mission. And because the mission happened to be extremely easy, the Sect Elder looked at Su Yang with an odd expression on his face after learning that he''d failed such an easy mission. "Y-You failed this mission? Although it takes some time toplete, this mission is by no means difficult¡­ And you are even an Inner Court disciple..." Su Yang merely shrugged his shoulders and said, "Things happen." The Sect Elder shook his head inwardly and epted his other mission. Once that was all done, Su Yang left the Profound Blossom Sect and used the flying boat he got from Qiuyue to soar in the sky. - - - Inside her own room, Liu Lanzhi pondered about how to ''punish'' Su Yang for breaking the Sect Rules. That being said, the real reason she wanted to punish Su Yang was so she could get back at him because she was yelled at by the Su Family for her negligence. "That damn Su Family! In the first ce, how am I supposed to do my duties as the Sect Master if I have to keep watch over that little brat at every second?! That''s unreasonable! Just because you supply my Sect with some resources doesn''t mean you can push me around!" If the Su Family wasn''t one of the Four Great Families with prowess far greater than her Profound Blossom Sect, she wouldn''t be this frustrated. "That being said, why did Su Yang even go to the Northern Region in the first ce?" she pondered. "And even though I said that I will punish him, what would be an appropriate punishment for someone like him?" Because Inner Court disciples'' punishment differed from Outer Court disciples when they break the Sect Rules and Su Yang is an Inner Court disciple, she must spend some time to really think about it. Normally, when a disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect break a sect rule, they will be prohibited from dual cultivation for a certain time, and such punishment couldst from days to even months. However, since Su Yang is somewhat of a special existence in Liu Lanzhi''s heart, she couldn''t treat him like any other disciple. After many minutes of thinking, Liu Lanzhi finally had an idea for what would be Su Yang''s punishment. "That''s right! I can always make him do that!" Liu Lanzhi immediately returned to Su Yang''s living quarters to give him his punishment. Once she arrived at his living quarters, Liu Lanzhi had expected Su Yang toe out when she called for him from outside, but s, it was Qiuyue who appeared before her. "H-He left?" Liu Lanzhi stared at her with a dumbfounded expression after learning that Su Yang had already left. "W-What happened to resting? It hasn''t even been an hour since I left him alone!" she thought to herself. "Do you know where he went?" she asked Qiuyue. Qiuyue shook her head. "I-Is that so¡­" Since Su Yang is not here, her punishment for him will have to wait until he returns. However, Liu Lanzhi did not leave immediately and instead began speaking to Qiuyue, "You are his servant, right? How does he treat you girls? Did youe from the Northern Region?" she asked her with an inquiring face, seemingly interested in their rtionship with him, especially when they appeared out of the blue. "..." Qiuyue looked at Liu Lanzhi with an annoyed expression. She had no intentions to y along with her and decided to put an end to this conversation. Qiuyue suddenly waved her sleeve before Liu Lanzhi''s face, and a few secondster, Liu Lanzhi fell to the ground with a peaceful expression, seemingly deep asleep. And with another wave of her sleeve, Qiuyue moved the sleeping Liu Lanzhi away from the house until she was somewhere far away before she returned to her own room. On that day, many Profound Blossom Sect disciples and Sect Elders alike were shocked and bewildered to find Liu Lanzhi, their Sect Master, sleeping in the middle of the Outer Court like some drunkard after a long night of partying. Chapter 189: Lotus City "Sect Master! Wake up, Sect Master!" Many Sect Elders tried to wake Liu Lanzhi from her slumber, but s, no matter how much they shook her body, she remained deep asleep.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. This caused the Sect Elders to be fearful. What happened to her? Will she ever wake up? And since they didn''t want her to continue sleeping in the opening, they brought her back to her own room and began searching for doctors in hopes to figure out the situation. Meanwhile, after traveling for a few minutes, Su Yang returned to the city where he obtained his first storage ring. Indeed, this old friend he wanted to meet was Wang Shuren, an Alchemist apprentice of the Burning Lotus Sect. However, once he reached the Burning Lotus Auction House, he realized that the entire ce was closed. "Young man, the Burning Lotus Auction House opens only once a year, and this year''s auction had already taken ce." A kind pedestrian reminded him when he saw him standing before the auction house with a puzzled expression. "Do you know where I can find the people that run this ce?" Su Yang asked the pedestrian. "If you mean the disciples of the Burning Lotus Sect, then you can find them at the Lotus City near the southern borders." The pedestrian said while pointing to the south. Su Yang nodded, "Thank you for the information." He then retrieved five spirit stones from his storage ring and tossed it to the pedestrian before leaving the city. "Good heavens!" When the pedestrian realized what Su Yang had tossed at him, he nearly died from shock. After all, one spirit stone could be sold for many gold coins, which is more than enough to support a normal family for many years, much less five spirit stones! Fearful that someone might see the spirit stones and rob him, the pedestrian immediately hid the spirit stones in his pocket and began running back home to share the news with his family. A few minutes after he left the Burning Lotus Auction House, Su Yang flew directly to the Lotus City. "Do you know where I can find the Burning Lotus Sect?" Su Yang asked one of the guards standing duty outside the Lotus City. "The Burning Lotus Sect? Who are you? And why are you seeking them?" The guard immediately questioned him. "I am a disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect, and I am here to see an old friend," said Su Yang with a friendly smile. "The Profound Blossom Sect?" The guard now realized why Su Yang''s clothing seemed so familiar. "Do you have your identity slip?" The guard confirmed his identity and said, "This Lotus City is the Burning Lotus Sect, and unless you are with a disciple of the Burning Lotus Sect, you are required to pay 10 copper coins before I can allow you entrance ¡ª even if you are visiting a disciple." "This entire city is the Burning Lotus Sect?" Su Yang was slightly surprised. These types of Sects are rare even within the Four Divine Heavens. "Well, to be precise, a city was built around the Burning Lotus Sect. It operates just like any other city but with much more focus on business than any other things, and it''s controlled by the Burning Lotus Sect." "Is that so¡­" Because Su Yang didn''t have any change on him, he handed the guard an entire spirit stone. "Uh¡­" The guard looked at him with wide eyes and a dumbfounded expression. "T-The entrance fee is 10 coppers¡­" "I don''t have any change." "P-Please wait for a moment while I get you some change¡ª" "There''s no need." Su Yang couldn''t be bothered by a mere spirit stone. The guard''s eyes widened even more upon hearing such words. "To pay an entrance fee of 10 coppers with a freaking spirit stone, just how rich is this guy?" he couldn''t help but envy his wealth and aloof behavior. "T-Then here''s a special entry pass for you¡­ As long as you have this, you can freely enter the Lotus City without paying in the future," said the guard as he handed Su Yang a golden medallion. Su Yang casually epted the medallion and entered the Lotus City for the first time. "You can find the Burning Lotus Sect if you continue to walk down this path¡­" The guard said to him once he entered the city. Su Yang nodded and began walking the path. And after mere minutes of walking, Su Yang understood what the guard meant when he said the Lotus City heavily focuses on business, as the only thing in his sight were either shops or restaurants, and one can easily understand why the Burning Lotus Sect is so rich upon entering this city that is decorated with expensive objects and shops. - - - Somewhere in the Lotus City, a group of youngdies and young men could be seen chatting happily in a restaurant. These individuals were all wearing the exact same clothes, red robes with a yellow lotus pattern perfectly sewed on their chest, signifying their identity as disciples of the Burning Lotus Sect. "Junior apprentice-disciple Zhang, don''t be stingy and tell us, did you have a fortunate encounter with some type of treasure?" One of the disciples there asked the beautiful youngdy at the end of the table. "You were only at the seventh level of the Elementary Spirit Realm not long ago, yet you somehow managed to reach the Profound Spirit Realm in just a few weeks, bing an Inner Court disciple! I don''t believe that you could''ve achieved such a feat without a fortunate encounter!" Once one of them started the topic, the other disciples also began giving their own opinions, slightly pressuring the disciple with the surname Zhang to tell them. "Well¡­ although I didn''t find any treasures, I did have a fortunate encounter with a certain individual¡­" The young disciple surnamed Zhang vaguely exined. "This individual ¡ª is it a male or female?!" The females became even more intrigued. "It''s a young man¡­" The youngdy blushed. "Ooooh! Tell us more about him! How did he affect your cultivation?" While the female disciples found the topic to be extremely entertaining, it was the opposite for the males there that fancied this youngdy. "Well¡­" However, just as the youngdy was prepared to talk about a certain guest she had met at the Burning Lotus Auction House, her eyes noticed a certain handsome young man walking in the streets. "S-S-S-Su Yang?!" The youngdy immediately stood from her seat and ran out of the restaurant to chase after him, dumbfounding everybody there. Chapter 190: Meeting Zhang Xiu Ying Again "S-Su Yang! Su Yang!" Zhang Xiu Ying called for him as she chased after his disappearing figure. "Hmm?" Su Yang halted his steps after hearing a familiar sweet voice call his name. When he turned around, he could see a beautiful youngdy wearing red robes approaching him with an excited expression on her face. "Oh? You are¡­" Su Yang immediately recognized her pretty face, especially her slim and seductive figure. She was Zhang Xiu Ying, a disciple from the Burning Lotus Sect, and she had given Su Yang her Pure Yin Essence at the Burning Lotus Auction House. "D-Do you remember me, Su Yang? I am¡ª" "Zhang Xiu Ying, right?" Su Yang said with a gentle smile on his face. "R-Right¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying was afraid that he''d had forgotten about her at first, but not only did he remember her, but she is also slightly surprised by the warm atmosphere around Su Yang. He seemed more approachable and handsome than before, even a little bit friendly. "W-What are you doing here in the Lotus City?" she asked him. "If you are looking for a certain ce, I can guide you there." Su Yang nodded and said, "I actually have some business with the Burning Lotus Sect so if you don''t mind guiding me there." "I will dly!" Zhang Xiu Ying had already forgotten about her fellow disciples at this point and agreed to take him to the Burning Lotus Sect. "Junior apprentice-sister Zhang, where are you going?" However, before she could leave, her fellow disciples had caught up to her. "Is he an acquaintance for yours?" One of the disciples asked her. "That''s right. And I''m sorry for suddenly leaving, but I have something else to do now¡­" When Zhang Xiu Ying said those words, the disciples there all turned to look at Su Yang with examining eyes. The female disciples were dazed by Su Yang''s handsome and graceful appearance, and some of them even uncontrobly blushed. But as for the male disciples within that group, they were all looking at Su Yang with unfriendly and envious eyes, especially those that fancied Zhang Xiu Ying, their gaze filled with hatred. "You are from the Profound Blossom Sect?" One of the male disciples recognized Su Yang''s robes. "What? That disgusting ce filled with whores and horny bastards?" "Hey! Watch your mouth!" Zhang Xiu Ying expressed anger when the male disciples looked down on Su Yang. However, Zhang Xiu Ying protecting Su Yang only made the disciples even angrier and heated from jealousy. "Junior apprentice-sister Zhang, why would you bother with someone from the Profound Blossom Sect? Aren''t you aware of how awful their image is within the eyes of the public? People from that ce are a bunch of shameless sex-craved individuals that are no different than horny beasts." "How dare you¡ª" Just as Zhang Xiu Ying was about to have an outburst, Su Yang casually wrapped his arms around her neck in an intimate manner, causing Zhang Xiu Ying''s body to stiffen from shock. "S-Su Yang?" she looked at him with a dazed expression. "W-What do you think you are doing to one of our disciples?!" "Get your dirty hands off of her!" Su Yang''s actions immediately angered the male disciples, something he was anticipating.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. "It''s been some time since west spoke with each other, so why don''t we take this somewhere much more quiet and private, preferably a ce like your room?" Su Yang spoke in such a soothing voice that even the female disciples standing away from him felt like leading him into their room. Zhang Xiu Ying recalled the time she spent with him in the Burning Lotus Auction House and slowly nodded with a bashful expression, her face flushed red. "B-Bastard! How shameless!" "Don''t listen to him, Junior apprentice-sister Zhang! He''s only using you!" Theirmotion had long attracted the attention of everybody there, but they didn''t seem to mind the attraction. "Let''s go," said Su Yang as he pulled Zhang Xiu Ying away, ignoring these Burning Lotus Sect disciples since the beginning. "Hold it right there!" Suddenly, a powerful pressure that belonged to a peak True Spirit Realm expert assaulted Su Yang. However, because Su Yang was at the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm, he barely noticed the pressure. "Senior apprentice-brother Cao!" The disciples of the Burning Lotus Sec immediately noticed his iing figure, who wore red clothes with a ck lotus on his chest, something that signified a Core disciple from the Burning Lotus Sect. When this senior apprentice-brother Cao appeared, he stood before Su Yang and spoke with an overbearing expression on his face, "I don''t care where you came from, but when you are in our territory, I will not tolerate anyck of respect for my Burning Lotus Sect disciples, especially if they are Inner Court disciples!" Su Yang stopped only for a second to nce at this Core disciple with a nonchnt expression before walking around him,pletely ignoring his existence. The Core disciple trembled in anger when Su Yang ignored him. "How fucking dare you¡ª" However, before the Core disciple could even turn his head, arge palm appeared before his face. Pa! Su Yang had sent the Core disciple flying across the street with a single p, shocking everybody there. "S-Senior apprentice-brother Cao!" The other disciples showed a terrified expression after seeing Su Yang take care of their Core disciple with seemingly zero effort. After dealing with the Core disciple, Su Yang nced at the other disciples with the corner of his eye, making them tremble in fear. He pointed to them and made a beckoning gesture to the disciples that were spewing trash just moments ago. "If you don''te over here, I will go over there, and it will only be twice as painful," Su Yang said to them with a calm expression after they remained standing there, clearly frozen from fear. "S-Since we are at this point, we might as well fight him together!" One of the disciples suggested. Thus, powered by their Profound Spirit Realm cultivation base, the disciples began charging at Su Yang, who was at the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm. A few secondster, three loud ps resounded within the Lotus City, and three more figures could be seen flying across the street. "A bunch of clowns," Su Yang shook his head. He then said to the dazed Zhang Xiu Ying, "Now that the annoyance is gone, let''s hurry to the Burning Lotus Sect." "O-Okay¡­" she replied with a slow nod. Chapter 191: Burning Lotus Sec "A-Are you going to be okay?" Zhang Xiu Ying asked Su Yang with a worried expression on her face after walking for a few minutes. "With what?" Su Yang casually replied. "W-With what, you say?" Zhang Xiu Ying was dumbfounded by his aloof behavior despite just beating a few disciples from the Burning Lotus Sect while in their territory. "Y-You just trashed not only three Inner Court disciples but also a Core disciple from the Burning Lotus Sect whilst in their territory, yet you still have the guts to walk around the streets in broad daylight¡­ Aren''t you afraid that the Burning Lotus Sect will go after you?" Su Yang shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression and said, "I will be fine." He was confident that he will be fine even if the entire Burning Lotus Sect were to attack him at once. After a few moments of silence, Zhang Xiu Ying asked him, "What brings you to the Burning Lotus Sect?" "I have some business with one of your Sect Elders." "Could that Sect Elder be Elder Wang?" Zhang Xiu Ying had a good feeling that he was looking for her, especially after what happened at the Burning Lotus Auction House. Su Yang nodded and said, "That''s right. How has she been faring?" "Elder Wang¡­ she''s¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying looked a bit hesitant at this moment, causing Su Yang to raise an eyebrow. "Did something happen to her?" he asked. "No, nothing happened to Elder Wang. It''s just that¡­pared to the Elder Wang during the auction a few weeks ago, she''s almost like apletely different person." "Oh? Why don''t you borate more on it for me." "Elder Wang had a breakthrough in her Dao of Alchemy sometime ago, causing her status within the Sect to skyrocket, like a carp leaping through the dragon''s gate. Right now, she stands above every other Alchemy Master within the Burning Lotus Sect, and even the Sect Master holds her in extremely high regard, so you might find some difficulty in reaching her..." "Is that so?" Su Yang was inwardly d that Wang Shuren had cultivated the Immortal-grade technique he gave her, or else his trip here would''ve been for naught. His purpose for visiting the Burning Lotus Sect today is simply because he wanted Wang Shuren to concoct the Soul Divination Pill. Indeed, Su Yang had nned to have Wang Shuren concoct the Soul Divination Pill way before his encounter with Qiuyue.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. His initial n was to have Wang Shuren concoct the pill since his cultivation base wascking at that time, even giving her an Immortal-grade technique. However, his encounter with Qiuyue hadpletely changed this n. Because of Qiuyue, his cultivation base growth far exceeded his expectations. If he hadn''t met Qiuyue, he would have never gotten the chance to cultivate with two Heavenly Spirit Realm experts to reach the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm and would most likely still be lingering in the True Spirit Realm by now. Of course, he had thoughts to concoct the Soul Divination Pill at the Four Seasons Academy and even have Matriarch Zhu concoct the pill, but s, because Matriarch Zhu purposefully dyed their arrangement, he decided to return to the Eastern Region to have Wang Shuren concoct the pill instead. After all, it would be a waste of his efforts if he didn''t use Wang Shuren when he''d already prepared for everything. "Speaking of Wang Shuren¡­" Su Yang suddenly looked at her and asked, "How have things been faring on your end? Is that Wang dog still bothering you?" When Su Yang mentioned Wang Ming, Wang Shuren''s cousin, Zhang Xiu Ying''s expression turned bitter. "Although he has stopped asking me to visit his living quarters after Elder Wang spoke with him, I have a feeling that he''s nning something¡­ The cold res he gives me whenever we pass each other in the Inner Court always sends chills down my back¡­ it scares me¡­" The conversation between them stopped for a moment before Su Yang opened his mouth to speak, "Do you want me to take care of him once and for all?" Zhang Xiu Ying looked at him with wide eyes. Although she really wanted to ept his offer, she didn''t want to bother him anymore, especially after everything he''s already done for her. "I appreciate your thoughts, but I cannot ept that offer," she reluctantly shook her head, refusing his offer. "You decided to help me despite my forceful actions, and I have already received enough kindness from you. I don''t dare to ask for anymore, as it will only make me feel more guilty like I am taking advantage of you¡­" Su Yangughed after hearing her words. "If I really wanted to reject you at that time, I could''ve easily flung you away, so don''t think of it as forcing yourself upon me. In my eyes, you are only a slightly aggressive and bold girl, and if I am being honest, I like people with such attitudes." Because his first lover was also the bold and aggressive type, Su Yang hase to especially like those that share simr features. "R-Really?" Zhang Xiu Ying immediately blushed upon hearing his words. "But I still can''t forgive myself¡­" she sighed a littleter. Although Su Yang did not acknowledge her actions as forceful but bold, it didn''t change the fact that she was desperate at that moment and forced her own desires upon him, a total stranger at that time, and Zhang Xiu Ying still couldn''t forgive herself for her actions that day no matter what he says. Su Yang did not say anything else and left it at that, and the two continued to walk through the Lotus City. After half an hour of walking, they finally reached the Burning Lotus Sect. "Senior apprentice-sister!" "Greetings, senior apprentice-sister!" The Outer Court disciples acting as guards at the Burning Lotus Sect greeted Zhang Xiu Ying when they got close enough. "I have a guest with me if you don''t mind." "As long as senior apprentice-sister speak with a Sect Elder at the Administration Building, there will be no problems." "Okay." Thus, Su Yang managed to enter the Burning Lotus Sect without any hups ¡ª sort of. Chapter 192: If You Take Another Step, I Will Cripple Your Legs Once they entered the Burning Lotus Sect, Zhang Xiu Ying brought Su Yang to register his name in the logbooks as a guest. "There''s a lot of people here today¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying was surprised after seeing arger volume of guests here today than what they would normally get. When the Sect Elder saw Su Yang''s clothing, his face made an awkward expression, almost as if he didn''t know how to think of this situation. Then he looked at Zhang Xiu Ying and shook his head inwardly. To think one of their own Inner Court disciples would be shameless enough to bring someone from the Profound Blossom Sect to their Sect, the Sect Elder was greatly upset, because in his eyes Zhang Xiu Ying''s action was no different than bringing a hooker to their home. "No visitors are allowed in the Burning Lotus Sect after midnight, so you must leave noter than that," said the Sect Elder as he handed Su Yang a guest identification slip with a slightly disgusted face. "Thank you, Elder!" Zhang Xiu Ying said,pletely unaware that she''d just been ssified as a slut by the Sect Elder. "Let''s go, Su Yang. I will bring you to see Elder Wang," she said to him once they left the Administration Building. Su Yang nodded and began following her through the Sect. During their short walk, there were many disciples who looked at Su Yang with narrowed eyes, their expressions filled with disgust; it was as if they were looking at a degenerate beast. The Profound Blossom Sect is widely known in the Eastern Region for their entric methods of cultivation, and in the eyes of many normal cultivators, they are no different than sluts using cultivation as an excuse to indulge themselves in sexual activities. However, Su Yang was used to having people look at him with unpleasant expressions, so he was able to ignore them easily, like blowing some dust off his shoulders. "I am sorry¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying apologized to Su Yang after realizing the surrounding situation. She felt that she needed to apologize to him because she was also a disciple of the Burning Lotus Sect. "Why are you the one apologizing? There''s no need to pay any heed to them. Just treat them as though they are ants." Su Yang said with a calm face. "Okay¡­" she nodded. A few minutester, when they could see Elder Wang''s living quarters at the horizon, Zhang Xiu Ying nearly cried on the scene when she saw just how many people were gathered in front of Elder Wang''s house. What''s more, most of these people were not disciples of the Burning Lotus Sect and wore clothing that represented other Sects and families. There was a long line from where they stood all the way to Wang Shuren''s house, making the ce look like a busy market area.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. "T-There wasn''t this many people when I left just a few hours ago! What happened while I was away?!" Zhang Xiu Ying eximed when she counted at least two hundred people in line with her Spiritual Sense. "You didn''t hear? Senior Wang just announced that she will be selling Burning Lotus Pills with 100% efficiency for a few hours with limited supply, so a lot of people have rushed here to grab their share." The individualst in line exined to her after hearing her shocked cries. "There are even more people flocking here as we speak." One of the reasons that caused Wang Shuren''s status to skyrocket was because of her ability to concoct Burning Lotus Pills with 100% efficiency, something that shook the entire pill market when she first announced it. "What should we do, Su Yang?" Zhang Xiu Ying asked him. "I don''t think we will be able to see Elder Wang for today." Even if they managed to see her by today, Wang Shuren might not even have time to listen to them ¡ª that was what Zhang Xiu Ying thought. "Why should we stand in line? I am not here to buy Burning Lotus Pills." Su Yang said. "But how else are we going to see her? We can''t just skip everyone in the line and¡ª" "You should stay here for a bit," Su Yang interrupted and began walking away. Zhang Xiu Ying stared at Su Yang with wide eyes as he calmly ignored the long line and approached Wang Shuren''s living quarters. The people in line also ignored him at first, but once they realized that he wasn''t simply passing by, they immediately began cursing at him. "Hey! Where do you think you are going?! The line is back there!" When one person shouted, like a ripple effect, many others began opening their mouth, turning the ce chaotic very quickly. "Young man, do you know how many people you are offending by skipping the line? I doubt your Profound Blossom Sect will be pleased when they find many different powers knocking at their front doorter today!" "That''s right! Your Sect will have to bear the consequences of your actions!" Despite all these threats being thrown at him, Su Yang continued to walk with a nonchnt expression on his face, almost like he couldn''t hear them at all ¡ª that was until a middle-aged man decided to step out of the line to stand before him, blocking his path. "That''s Senior Gao from the Jade Pill Pavilion!" People were quick to recognize this middle-aged man. He was a highly respected Alchemy Master within the Eastern Region. "How may I help you?" Su Yang asked him with a friendly smile. "Still acting stupid? I don''t care if you are an Inner Court disciple of the Profound Blossom Sect, if you take another step, I will cripple your legs." "Third level True Spirit Realm, huh. Go ahead, try to cripple my legs. I won''t move," said Su Yang with narrowed eyes, dumbfounding everybody there. "..." Senior Gao''s eyes widened with surprise when Su Yang casually mentioned his cultivation base when he couldn''t sense any cultivation from Su Yang. "What a dangerous fellow!" Senior Gao began sweating under his robes when his eyes met with Su Yang''s sharp gaze that was emitting an invisible yet overbearing pressure. Chapter 193: You Have Forced My Hands, Junior! Senior Gao had an ominous feeling in his heart that was telling him that he should ignore the Profound Blossom Sect''s disciple before him, but his pride as a senior was telling him otherwise. After all, what face would he have left if he were to walk away after Su Yang''s provocative words like some huge coward? And there are even so many people with powerful and respectful background watching him right now. He''d be aughing stock if he were to turn away now. "You are a bold one, but as your senior, I will give you onest chance to turn around," said Senior Gao. Su Yang did not say anything and began turning his body. Seeing him turn his body, Senior Gao was relieved. However, when Su Yang did not fully turn around and instead walked around him, Senior Gao''s face flushed red in anger, feeling like he''d just been pped in the face not just once but two times consecutively. "You have forced my hands, Junior!" Senior Gao immediately turned around and did a sweeping motion with his legs at Su Yang''s legs with the full strength of a True Spirit Realm expert in his kick. And before his kick evennded on Su Yang, Senior Gao could already vision Su Yang''s legs brutally snapping in half. However, what happened next shocked not only Senior Gao but every witness there. When Senior Gao kicked Su Yang''s legs, a loud bone-snapping noise resounded clearly, but it was not Su Yang who had his legs crippled. In fact, he was still standing there with a calm expression, looking as if nothing happened. "Ahhhhh! My leg!" Senior Gao could no longer stand and fell on the ground while clutching his right leg that was bent in a weird angle. He had crippled his own leg trying to cripple Su Yang. "My lord¡­ what are his legs made of?" The people gasped in shock when Su Yang didn''t even flinch after being kicked by Senior Gao. In their eyes, it looked as though Senior Gao had kicked a pole made of diamonds instead of some human legs! "Hm?" Su Yang slowly turned around and acted as though he didn''t know what just happened. "What happened to your leg? I think it''s bending the wrong way..." he asked him in a casual-sounding voice. Senior Gao instantly coughed up a mouthful of blood upon hearing Su Yang''s humiliating words, even falling unconscious after a few more seconds of squirming on the floor like some worm. Su Yang shook his head and began walking again. Nobody dared to call him out for skipping the line this time, much less block his path, especially not when they can''tprehend Su Yang''s existence. He was only a mere disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect, yet nobody there was able to see his cultivation base, and there are plenty of True Spirit Realm experts within that line. Once Su Yang reached the front of the line, the first person in line took a step back, allowing him to knock on Wang Shuren''s door. "How many Burning Lotus Pill do you wish to buy? The limit one person can buy is three," said a voice behind the door after hearing Su Yang''s knock. The voice did not belong to Wang Shuren and was most likely one of her helpers. "I am not here to buy your Burning Lotus Pill. I am here to speak with Wang Shuren, get her for me." Su Yang said out loud. "..." The voice did not respond to Su Yang even after many minutes, almost as if the person was purposefully ignoring him. "How many Burning Lotus Pill do you wish to buy? The limit one person can buy is three." The voice repeated the same line. "I want to buy three." Su Yang decided to y along. A few momentster, the door opened, and a female disciple appeared to hand him the Burning Lotus Pills. "Three Burning Lotus Pill will be one hundred spirit stones." Su Yang ignored the expensive cost and handed the disciple 100 spirit stones. Once the disciple confirmed that it was the right amount, she handed him three pill bottles before closing the door again. Su Yang looked at the three pills in his grasp with raised eyebrows. The Burning Lotus Pills'' true identity was actually Profound Advancement Pills, the recipe he had given Wang Shuren alongside the Immortal-grade technique. However, that was something he had already expected. What made him raise his eyebrows were the low quality of these Profound Advancement Pills. While Profound Advancement Pills are 100% effective no matter what quality ites out in, higher quality pills give cultivators fewer impurities than low-quality pills. "Excuse me, if you already have your Burning Lotus Pills, can you leave now?" The person behind him asked him with a humble voice. He obviously did not want to offend Su Yang with his tone. However, Su Yang did not even look back, his eyes remaining on the pill bottles in his hand. "This is the best she can manage to make despite having an Immortal-grade technique? What rubbish." Su Yang sighed inwardly, wondering if he had made a mistake by choosing her.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. If Wang Shuren can''t even concoct Profound Advancement Pills by now, he had no faith that she''d be able to sessfully concoct a Soul Divination Pill. Once he was done with the Profound Advancement Pills, Su Yang tossed the pill bottles on the ground as if they were trash, bewildering everybody there. The people couldn''t believe their eyes. Did he just spend 100 spirit stones just to throw the pills on the floor? If this is not a p directly to Wang Shuren''s face then they don''t know what is. "He''s crazy! To show such disrespect while standing right before her living quarters! Senior Wang will never sell another pill to him or his Sect!" "What do you think you are doing?!" The female disciple that just handed him the pills stormed out of the house with an angry expression. She had very clearly witnessed Su Yang''s actions just now, something she saw as a clear disrespect to not just Wang Shuren but the entire Burning Lotus Sect itself. Chapter 194: Entering with Force "How dare you treat my Master''s Burning Lotus Pills like that! Exin yourself!" The female disciple was extremely angry at how Su Yang treated the pills that her Master, Wang Shuren, had concocted. Even though she was instructed to ignore people that try to cause trouble there, she simply couldn''t ignore Su Yang''s actions. "The pills are trash, so I no longer want it." Su Yang gave her a brief exnation. But that only fumed her anger even further. "T-T-Trash?! You dare call the only 100% effective Burning Lotus Pills in the world trash?! Do you even know anything about pills?!" Su Yang shrugged in a nonchnt manner. "I didn''te here for your pills, anyway. Go call Wang Shuren for me, I need to speak with her. Tell her that Su Yang is here to see her." "I don''t care if you are Su Yang or Su Yin, you will not speak with my Master! Especially not after what you''ve done! If you don''t leave now, I will call for my Sect Elders to assist you!" In her mind, for Su Yang to be so disrespectful towards the pills created by Wang Shuren, he''s clearly didn''te here as a friend. "There happens to be a Sect Elder in this building, so why don''t you go ahead and call for her? I''m sure that she''ll dly assist me." Su Yang pointed to Wang Shuren''s building with a smile. The disciple began trembling from anger. She''s never met someone as ridiculous as Su Yang before. His graceful appearances are only a disguise for the devil dwelling in his body! "Where are you, Xiao Yawen? The next batch of pills is ready." Wang Shuren''s voice suddenly resounded from inside the building. "I-I aming!" After hearing Wang Shuren''s voice, her disciple, Xiao Yawen, no longer cared about Su Yang and went back inside the house. However, she had to stop at the door when she noticed that Su Yang was also trying to enter from behind her.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. "Y-You! You must really be wishing to die today, huh!" she pointed at him. Su Yang showed a slight smiled before taking a step inside the house despite Xiao Yawen standing right before him. "W-Where do you think you are going?!" When Xiao Yawen tried to stop Su Yang from going inside the house, she was shocked to find out that she wasn''t able to push him back even a centimeter with her peak Profound Spirit Realm cultivation base, feeling like she was trying to move a mountain with her bare hands instead! "Are you finished yet?" Su Yang chuckled as he watched her struggle trying to push him out of the door. "Burning Lotus Palm!" Xiao Yawen suddenly raised her palms to strike Su Yang in the chest with the Burning Lotus Palm, one of their Sect''s signature techniques. "W-W-What?! Impossible!" Xiao Yawen was greatly shocked when Su Yang didn''t flinch even after taking her Burning Lotus Palm to the chest. "What are you made of, diamonds?!" she eximed while hugging the hand she used to strike Su Yang. Just like Senior Gao outside, she''d actually injured herself instead of hurting him. After realizing that she wouldn''t be able to stop Su Yang, Xiao Yawen began screaming loudly, "Master! Be careful! There''s an intruder trying to harm you!" "Intruder, huh. Well, you''re not entirely wrong." Su Yang did not stop and continued approaching Wang Shuren''s room. "Someone is trying to harm me? Hahaha! Let''s see which ignorant¡ª" Wang Shuren suddenly came out of her roomughing. "It''s been a while, Wang Shuren." Su Yang greeted her with a smile on his face. "Hahaha...haha...ha¡­ eh?" Wang Shuren''sughing slowly came to a stop when she saw Su Yang''s handsome face. "Y-Y-You are¡­!" Although she didn''t immediately recognize him, once she finally recalled his face, Wang Shuren began trembling from excitement. "Master!" Wang Shuren did not care that her own disciple was standing only a few feet away from her and immediately dropped on her knees to kowtow to Su Yang. "I don''t recall epting you as my disciple," Su Yang said to her. "Don''t be like that, Su Yang¡­" Wang Shuren said with a bitter smile. Meanwhile, Xiao Yawen stared at her Master and Su Yang with bewildered eyes, seemingly in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that they actually knew each other, not to mention how close their rtionship looked. "Anyway, what are you doing here? Do you need resources from me? A pill, perhaps?" Wang Shuren could only think of this one reason as to why he appeared before her. "You are quick to the point, just like before. I like it," Su Yang smiled. "That''s right, I wanted you to concoct a pill for me, but¡­" "Wanted? Why the past tense?" she asked with a puzzled expression. "After seeing the Profound Advancement Pills you concocted, I don''t think you will be able to handle what I have in n for you." "Eh? What do you mean by that?" Seeing how she really looked puzzled, Su Yang shook his head and said, "I bought a few of your pills just now, and I have to say that after seeing the quality of the pills, I am greatly disappointed." "Though¡­" Su Yang suddenly moved his head closer to Wang Shuren and began sniffing her exposed neck. "There are scents of high-quality Profound Advancement Pills on your body¡­ Can you exin that to me?" Wang Shuren blushed when Su Yang got so close to her, and she startedughing after hearing his words, "Oh, that! Hahaha¡­" She moved her soft lips near his ears and whispered, "You see, I am selling these low-quality pills on purpose¡­ Since both low-quality pills and high-quality pills have 100% chance to promote someone from the Elementary Spirit Realm to the Profound Spirit Realm, I might as well sell the bad ones to others and leave the good ones for my own Sect, right? Even my own disciple isn''t aware of this, so keep this a secret, okay?" Once Su Yang learned of her tactics, he couldn''t help but burst outughing. He had a feeling that it would be something like this, but to think that Wang Shuren would turn out to be such a shrewd individual. Chapter 195: Burning Dragon Pill "Very well, I will admit that I had underestimated you. Since that''s the case, why don''t you show me what you are truly capable of by concocting your best pill?" Su Yang said to her. Wang Shuren was confident in her own abilities and nodded, "Then I will concoct the highly regarded Heaven-grade pill ''Burning Dragon Pill'' for you. It is a pill that has existed in the Burning Lotus Sect ever since its foundations." "M-Master! What about all these people waiting outside? They have been waiting for many hours for the Burning Lotus Pill!" Xiao Yawen asked her with a worried expression. If Wang Shuren were to make them wait any longer, they might startining. Even if they are the Burning Lotus Sect, they cannot afford to offend so many different factions at once. "Tell them that I have important matters to attend and toe back next week! If they can''t wait, then they can forget about the Burning Lotus Pill! If they are willing to wait, I will increase the amount of Burning Lotus Pill for each individual to five!" Wang Shuren said, frightening Xiao Yawen. "M-Master¡­ you want me to tell all these people toe backter?" Xiao Yawen wanted to cry. Even though she was an Inner Court disciple and Wang Shuren''s personal disciple, she didn''t have what it takes to tell so many powerful and respected backgrounds to leave after they have been waiting for so long. "They''ll eat me alive¡­" she mumbled with teary eyes. Wang Shuren shook her head after seeing her pitiful appearance and went out herself. "I apologize for the sudden announcement, and I understand that you have all been waiting for the Burning Lotus Pill, but something extremely important to me hase up, so I will not be able to continue business today. As an apology for today and also gratitude for your understanding, I will be increasing the limit of Burning Lotus Pill each individual can buy from three to five, and I will also give everyone that is here today a 10% discount when you return!" Wang Shuren spoke with elegance and grace, like when she worked at the Burning Lotus Auction House. Her voice had this effect where people simply can''t get mad at her after hearing her clear voice and seeing her honest face. "It can''t be helped if Senior Wang is busy. I wille back as soon as you are able to sell the Burning Lotus Pills again!" "That''s right! And there''s no need for Senior Wang to apologize! I''m sure the Cheng Family will understand!" "The Thousand Sword Sect also understands!" Instead ofining about the sudden dismissal, these people actually began sympathizing with Wang Shuren despite being upset, as they simply didn''t dare to offend her and lose the chance to buy her Burning Lotus Pills. Hell, they were even shouting their background out loud hoping Wang Shuren might remember them.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. Although the pills may not seem impressive by themselves, its effect that guarantees someone at the Elementary Spirit Realm to breakthrough to the Profound Spirit Realm is extremely helpful to many Sects and Families where they have many people at the Elementary Spirit Realm that is finding it difficult to enter the Profound Spirit Realm. These Burning Lotus Pill could easily raise the prowess of any family and Sect by at least one level if they have enough, hence why nobody there dared to offend Wang Shuren, who is the only individual in this world that can concoct such pill at this moment. She''s simply too important as an asset for them. Once the area was clear of people, Wang Shuran went back inside the house. "It''s as simple as that," she said to Xiao Yawen, who was clearly in awe of what she''d just did. She then turned to Su Yang and said, "Let''s go to my Cauldron Room." A few momentster, the two of them entered the Cauldron Room. But before entering, Wang Shuren said to Xiao Yawen, "I won''t be seeing any visitors for the next few days." Once they were inside, Wang Shuren asked Su Yang, "The Burning Dragon Pill will take a few hours to finish, if you don''t mind waiting." Su Yang casually sat down at the corner of the room and said, "Take your time." Wang Shuren nodded and no longer dyed the pill. A few secondster, Wang Shuren retrieved a few dozens of different herbs and medicine from her storage ring and began inspecting them one by one. After half an hour, she began the herb-grinding process, which took another two entire hours toplete. Although her speed is considerably fast even amongst the peak Alchemy Masters in the Eastern Continent, she was much slower whenpared to Zhu Mengyi, who could easily put all the Alchemy Masters in this continent to shame with her ridiculous speed. Though, despite her slow speed, Su Yang carefully analyzed every single movement she made to see if she would be able to concoct the Soul Divination Pill with her current abilities. Time slowly passed. Ten hourster, Wang Shuren was drenched in sweat, looking like she just left a pool of water, causing her robes to stick her body and reveal her ripe figure and pure skin. Out of all the girls he''s met in this world, Wang Shuren definitely took the top spot as the one with the most bountiful and seductive figure, especially the two melons on her chest. And since Su Yang has fully grasped her ability by now, he spent the remainder of the time to bless his eyes with her beautiful body. "I-I am finished¡­" Wang Shuren spoke in an exhausted voice after spending another hour to create the pill. Once she retrieved the Burning Dragon Pill from the cauldron, she ced it inside a pill bottle and gave it to Su Yang for his assessment. "80% purity, so medium quality at best, huh." Su Yang said a quick momentter. "So what do you think? Will I be able to concoct your pill?" she asked. Su Yang shook his head, "Unfortunately, you are not quite there yet. You have a 50% chance in seeding right now, but I only have enough ingredients for one try." "Then¡­?" "I will give you lectures until I am confident that you will seed with a 100% chance." "H-He''s are going to lecture me?" Although Wang Shuren was speechless, the excitement in her eyes was as clear as day. Chapter 196: Just Who Is This Man?! "By the way, what kind of pill will I be making?" Wang Shuren asked him after changing out of her soaked robes. That was when she realized that he didn''t tell her yet. "I think it would be for the best if you didn''t know." Su Yang said as he didn''t want to scare her with a pill she''s never heard of before, especially its high grade that would definitely intimidate her. After all, the Soul Divination Pill is something that even Alchemy Masters above her level wouldn''t even dare to attempt. However, since she has an Immortal-grade technique ¡ª one that was tailored for pills such as the Soul Divination Pills, she has a much higher chance of seeding. "Is that so¡­" Although Wang Shuren was confident in her abilities, she couldn''t help but feel anxious about this pill he wants her to make. "Anyway, let''s get started." Su Yang said. "I have watched you long enough to see the faults in your technique, so I will be helping you fix those mistakes and even more." And before Wang Shuren can even nod her head, Su Yang continued to speak, "I want you to be capable enough to concoct the pill by tomorrow."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. "T-Tomorrow¡­?" Su Yang nodded and said, "That''s why we should start right away." After saying those words, Su Yang began lecturing Wang Shuren on her technique. He told her the mistakes she made during the pill concoction just now and exined to her how to further improve her technique. And mere minutes after listening to his lectures, Wang Shuren could feel her understanding towards the Dao of Alchemy grow; it was almost like she was before the God of Alchemy, someone who had the ability to make even the worst Alchemy Masters into peak Alchemy Masters with only a few words. It was an unprecedented feeling for her to see her Dao of Alchemy grow so fast just from listening to Su Yang speak a few words. At first, she wondered what kind of lectures he''ll be giving her. Truly, she didn''t expect his lectures to be so simple and straightforward. It was almost as if she was listening to him read her a book on the Dao of Alchemy ¡ª one that highlighted the most important things whilst filtering out the useless ones. Su Yang continued to lecture Wang Shuren through the hours, and after four hours of lecturing her, he decided to see how much she has improved. "Go ahead and concoct another Burning Dragon Pill," he said to her. "I will have to get more ingredients from the treasury," she said. Su Yang nodded. When Wang Shuren went to the treasury to ask for more ingredients for a Burning Dragon Pill, the Sect did not deny her request, as they didn''t want to anger her. Because of her Profound Advancement Pills that she disguised as Burning Lotus Pill, the Sect Master of the Burning Lotus Sect gave her status within the Sect that was only slightly lower than his own. And since Wang Shuren refused to share her secrets to concocting the Profound Advancement Pill, the Burning Lotus Sect has no choice but to treat her with far more respect than they would to any other Sect Elder. Once Wang Shuren obtained the ingredients, she rushed back to her living quarters where Su Yang waited, where she immediately began concocting the pill mere seconds after her return. When she finished the inspection and grinding, she realized that her speed remained basically the same as before, almost as though there were no improvements. However, she was not disheartened by that fact and continued on with concocting the pill. And in mere minutes after Wang Shuren began concocting the Burning Dragon Pill, she finally began realizing the effects Su Yang''s lectures had on her Dao of Alchemy. Not only was she feeling more at ease with controlling the cauldron temperature, but her energy was also depleting at a much lower rate than before Su Yang''s lecture. After four mere hours of simple lecture from Su Yang, her Dao of Alchemy had advanced by leaps and bounds. If she had studied on her own without his help, it might have taken her months if not years to achieve such growth. "Just who is this man?!" Wang Shuren was greatly shocked in her heart. She knew that Su Yang''s young appearance was extremely deceptive to his real abilities, but she still couldn''tprehend his real background. And while he wore the robes of the Profound Blossom Sect, a ce that isn''t even worth mentioning by many great Sects, Su Yang has only shown her things that she couldn''t imagineing from even the biggest and most powerful Sects and families within the Eastern Continent! How could a mere disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect have Immortal-grade techniques that even the wealthiest Sects in the Eastern Continent could only dream about obtaining? How could a mere disciple from the Profound Blossom Sect be this experienced in the Dao of Alchemy? Wang Shuren simply couldn''t believe it. "Stop thinking about useless things in your head and focus on the cauldron," Su Yang suddenly said to her. Wang Shuren felt a shiver down her spine from Su Yang''s sharpness. It was almost as if he could read her mind. "The Burning Lotus Sect must not, under any circumstances, offend him! Even if he''s a single individual, the Sect cannot afford to offend someone like him!" Wang Shuren swore to herself that she wouldn''t offend Su Yang even if he were to kill her family before her very eyes. He was simply that terrifying of an existence in her eyes. After thinking that, Wang Shuran got rid of all the unnecessary thoughts in her head and focused solely on the cauldron before her. - - - Six hourster, Wang Shuran retrieved the Burning Dragon Pill from the cauldron with a bewildered expression. Not only did she manage to concoct the pill in half the time than her previous attempts but her body was also not as sweaty. Her Dao of Alchemy has grown far more than she''d expected. Chapter 197: Midnight Pleasure "What do you think about this pillpared to the previous one?" Wang Shuren asked Su Yang as she casually handed him the Burning Dragon Pill, something the Burning Lotus Sect treats as a priceless treasure. Su Yang nced at the pill for a few seconds before saying, "A little bit better, but it''s still not good enough." "Is that so¡­" Wang Shuren felt confident in this new pill, but s, it still didn''t manage to get his approval. Although she didn''t show it, Wang Shuren really wanted to help him concoct this pill, as this is the only way she could repay him for everything he''s given her, even if it''s just slightly. "However, I can tell that you have trulyprehended my lecture, so you will reach that point after some more practice," Su Yang continued. "Really? Then what are we waiting for? Let''s hurry up and continue on with the lectures!" Wang Shuren hadn''t felt this motivated to be lectured for many years; it was a refreshing feeling to her. Su Yang nodded and immediately began his next lecture. For the second lecture, since Wang Shuren already knows her own weakness, Su Yang delved a bit deeper into her technique, exining all of its secrets and how to utilize them properly, dumbfounded Wang Shuren, who didn''t expect there to be so much more about the technique that she thought was already at its limit. The lecturested for only two hours this time, but what Wang Shuren learned from these two hours has far exceeded what she has achieved all her life. After the lecture, Su Yang said to her, "You can continue to practice on your own now. I will be back tomorrow to see your progress, and hopefully, I can let you concoct the pill without any worries that you might fail." "Where will you be going? It''s almost midnight, so you might get stopped by somebody from the Sect if they see you wandering around. If you want, I can arrange a living quarter for you here." Wang Shuren said to him. "I will be fine," he quickly responded. "And I already have a ce in mind." "Is that so¡­? Then I won''t bother you anymore." Su Yang then left Wang Shuren''s living quarters, leaving her alone to cultivate her technique even further. A few secondster, he activated the Nine Astral Steps and disappeared into the night. - - - Inside her own living quarters, Zhang Xiu Yingid on her bed with wide eyes, her gaze staring out the window and into the starry sky with a dazed feeling in them. "He really remembered me¡­" she thought about her time with Su Yang inside the Burning Lotus Auction House. When Su Yang left on that day, she was sure that he''d forget about her after some time, especially when taking into consideration his indifferent attitude towards her at that time. However, her imagination turned out to be just an imagination, and Su Yang even became more approachable and friendly than before. Her meeting him again and in such a fashion was more than she could ever ask for, hence why she''s still awake from being too excited. "I wonder if I will ever see him again?" Just as she mumbled those words, she could hear someone knocking on the door to her house. "Who is it?" Zhang Xiu Ying went to open the doors. "S-Su Yang?!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. When she saw Su Yang standing before her, she was leftpletely bbergasted. "W-What are you doing here? What happened to Elder Wang?" she asked him. "I am waiting for her to finish something, so I came here to kill time. Am I not weed?" he spoke. "R-Ridiculous! You are more than wee here!" Zhang Xiu Ying quickly allowed Su Yang inside without a care for the Sect Rules regarding visitors after midnight. Once Su Yang was inside her house, Zhang Xiu Ying sighed to herself inwardly, "Thankfully I am now an Inner Court disciple and have a house to myself." She cannot imagine what would happen if her old roommates were here to see her bring another man into her house and even sote into the night. "Anyway, what brings you here at this time?" Zhang Xiu Ying asked him, her heart beating slightly faster than normal, almost like she was expecting something. "Do you recall what I said to you this morning?" he said with a smile on his face. "T-T-T-T-This m-m-m-m-morning?" Zhang Xiu Ying obviously remembers, but she thought that he said such words only to provoke those disciples and did not expect him to really mean it! "Y-You weren''t joking?" she asked him with her heart pounding as loud as war drums. "What? You thought I was only joking?" Zhang Xiu Ying slowly nodded. Su Yang smiled and began approaching her. "Do you think I am still joking now?" he whispered in her ears once he pulled her into his embrace. Zhang Xiu Ying shook her and mumbled with a sheepish voice, "I will be in your care once again¡­" A few momentster, once Zhang Xiu Ying and Su Yang were inside the bedroom, they both removed their clothes and began feeling the warmth from each other''s body. However, unlike their first time together at the Burning Lotus Action House that was very one-sided, Su Yang willingly embraced Zhang Xiu Ying with passion this time, treating her as though she was one of his women. "Ahh¡­ Yes¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying was overwhelmed with pure joy and pleasure as she felt Su Yang''s thick rod enter her body once again. The feeling of his thick rod that was as hard as steel, the burning sensation of pleasure that caused her body to tremble with delight, and the unique scent that emitted from Su Yang''s body ¡ª all of these caused Zhang Xiu Ying to reminiscence the time they spent inside that dimly lit room at the Burning Lotus Auction House. "This feeling¡­ I have been longing for this ever since that day¡­" Zhang Xiu Ying thought to herself as she moaned her heart out. Chapter 198: Midnight Assaul Somewhere inside a building within the Burning Lotus Sect, a young man was destroying the furniture in his room whilst shouting angrily, "That fucking bitch! Not only did she snitch on me to aunty, causing her to scold me endlessly, but she also dares to act so intimate with another man from the Profound Blossom Sect?!" This angry individual was Wang Ming, Wang Shuren''s cousin. When his disgraceful behaviors were exposed to Wang Shuren by Zhang Xiu Ying with the help of Su Yang, such as how he''d abuse his status within the Sect by pressuring female disciple without any backing to sleep with him, Wang Shuren immediately reported back to the Wang Family for his punishment. And once the Wang Family learned his of his scandalous deeds, they immediately called him back to the family to punish him by beating him until he could not even sleep due to the pain all over his body. "It''s all because of that slut that all of my face and credibility are gone! Now everyone in the family will see me as some sort of a rapist!" Wang Ming''s eyes turned red from rage. After spending a few minutes to thrash the room and calming down a bit, Wang Ming suddenly had a thought appeared in his mind. "Since I am already branded as a rapist, I might as well be one! And because it was you who forced me into this corner, I wille to you first, Zhang Xiu Ying!" His heart burned with the thought of revenge, and the first one to appear in his mind was Zhang Xiu Ying, the one who caused him to be in this situation. Wang Ming then retrieved an Appearance Reforming Pill and swallowed it, transforming his face into that some stranger. As for his clothing, because he was still within the Burning Lotus Sect and it is past midnight, he couldn''t risk walking around with clothes that did not belong to the Sect, increasing the chances of him being caught. Once he finished nning for his revenge, Wang Ming left his living quarters and began heading towards Zhang Xiu Ying''s living quarters. Inside his mind, he was thinking about all the things he''d do to Zhang Xiu Ying once she was in his hands. "Luckily for me, she''s now an Inner Court disciple, so she lives alone!" he inwardly snickered. "I will make her regret snitching on me! And once I have my fun with her, I will erase all evidence that could put me ask risk ¡ª including Zhang Xiu Ying herself!" Under the starry sky, while most disciples were asleep or cultivating in their room, Wang Ming made his way to Zhang Xiu Ying''s living quarters with his heart burning with lustful desires and his mind filled with revenge. He simply couldn''t wait to start torturing Zhang Xiu Ying. Sometimeter, once Wang Ming could see Zhang Xiu Ying''s living quarters, his grin grew into a wide smile that was filled with evil intent. "The lights are off¡­ is she asleep?" Wang Ming hoped that she was actually asleep and not away from home, as he''d have to find another female disciple to release his anger on. However, just as Wang Ming began approaching Zhang Xiu Ying''s house, a voice filled with indifference resounded in his ears. "After sitting here for so long, I was beginning to wonder if you would even show up¡­" "Who''s there?!" Wang Ming felt a burning sensation in his heart when he heard the voice appear out of the blue and immediately began looking around with a panicked face. A figure slowly appeared before him a few secondster. "Y-Y-You are!!!" Wang Ming''s heart shook when Su Yang''s face appeared before him. How could he still be here when it''s already past midnight? But most importantly, why is he here right now? Could he have known about his ns to assault Zhang Xiu Ying tonight? That''s absurd! In Wang Ming''s heart, unless he had time traveled from the future, there was no possible way that Su Yang could''ve known about his ns when he''d just thought of it! "W-Who are you?! A-And w-what are you doing here?! Guests are not allowed in here past midnight!" Wang Ming began acting as if he was just an ordinary disciple. Still, with a calm expression, Su Yang spoke, "Did you really think that I would not notice you stalking us ever since the beginning? Even if you hide your presence, your obnoxious stares are as in as day!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. "W-What are you talking about?!" Wang Ming continued to act ignorant, but there were already clear signs of heavy sweating on his robes. Su Yang shook his head inwardly at Wang Ming''s bad acting. He had noticed Wang Ming following them ¡ª mostly Zhang Xiu Ying ¡ª before their littlemotion with the three Inner Court and Core disciples. And one of the reasons why he decided to meet Zhang Xiu Ying at this time was because he had expected something like this would happen, and he wanted to make sure she was safe. But even if Wang Ming did not show up tonight, he would have still ensured that Wang Ming would not be able to exact his revenge after he left. "We both know why you are here right now, but unfortunately for you, it might not go as nned. Don''t you also think so, Wang Ming?" Wang Ming could be seen trembling visibly by now. He knew very well what Su Yang was capable of because he was also there to witness the one-sided beatdown at the Lotus City. "W-W-Wait a moment! L-Let''s talk about this! What do you want from me? I will do anything!" Knowing that he won''t be able to run away from him, Wang Ming dropped to the floor and began kowtowing for his mercy. "There''s nothing you have that I want. Even if you do, I wouldn''t touch anything that you have already touched even with a ten-foot stick!" Su Yang said with narrowed eyes, his voice so cold that it nearly froze Wang Ming''s heart when he heard it. Chapter 199: Midnight Torture "W-Why are you doing this?! Is it because of her, Zhang Xiu Ying?! Just what is she to you?!" Wang Ming cried with teary eyes and a runny nose. Su Yang looked at his pitiful expression without any emotions on his face, and he spoke with a cold voice, "You know what I hate more than people using force upon others? People who use their status to pressure those who do not have the means to defend themselves ¡ª people like you." Su Yang began approaching the trembling Wang Ming with slow steps. "Even if Zhang Xiu Ying didn''t ask, I would''ve gotten rid of you so that there will be fewer victims in this world." Wang Ming''splexion was as pale as sheets right now, looking like there was no blood in his system and almost like a ghoul. "P-P-Please¡­ I beg of you¡­ d-don''t kill me¡­" Wang Ming''s face was covered in snot and tears, looking like he''d just witnessed his lover die in his arms. His legs were moving unconsciously, taking a step back whenever Su Yang took a step forward. "Kill you? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," Su Yang said with a mysterious smile. Wang Ming regained some light in his eyes after hearing words, feeling a bit more hopeful, but such a feeling onlysted for a few seconds until Su Yang continued speaking. "Death is too light of a punishment for someone like you, so I will have you experience so much pain that you''d be begging for me to kill you!" "W-W-Wait¡­ No¡­ Please..." Wang Ming''s face expressed fear beyond anything he''s experienced. "H-H-Help! Help me! There''s an intruder trying to kill me!" Wang Ming suddenly started screaming at the top of his lungs. If he can''t stop Su Yang alone, then he will alert the entire Sect and have them deal with him for him! "Somebody! Help! There''s an intruder! He''s a spy trying to bring harm to the Burning Lotus Sect!" Wang Ming continued to scream for a few moments, but even after many minutes of screaming, nobody arrived to help him ¡ª not even a shadow. "W-What''s going on?! Why isn''t there anybodying?!" Wang Ming looked around with a bewildered expression. Surely someone must''ve heard his voice even if they are deep asleep, especially the Sect Elders, yet why hasn''t anyone arrived after so long? "What''s wrong? Maybe you aren''t screaming loud enough, so why don''t you keep on screaming for a little longer?" Su Yang said to him with a mocking smile on his calm expression, almost like he was entertained from watching Wang Ming scream in disarray. "W-What have you done? This is your doing, isn''t it?! Who are you, really?!" Wang Ming spoke in a hoarse voice that was caused by all that screaming. "I figured that you''d do something like this, so I created a formation around this ce beforehand, one that prevents any noises from getting out no matter how loud you scream. You should thank me, as you won''t have to worry about any interference once you start screaming like a pig¡­" "No¡­ No, no, no, no, no, no, no!!!" Wang Ming couldn''t see a handsome young man when looking at Su Yang and could only see a demonic being standing there with his own life in Su Yang''s hands. Su Yang no longer felt like dying this any longer and began approaching Wang Ming once again, and he spoke with each step taken, "Trapped¡­ helpless¡­ fear¡­ despair¡­ hopelessness¡­ pain¡­ hatred¡­ powerless¡­ these are all the feelings that you have caused your victims, and karma is a bitch ¡ª especially when I am the one serving it!" Wang Ming had no intent on fighting Su Yang and immediately turned around to run despite knowing very well that he would not be able to escape Su Yang''s grasp. "Why are you running?" Whoosh!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. Bloodlust suddenly appeared from Su Yang as he retrieved his sword. And not even a secondter, Su Yang brandished his sword, sending a stream of sword light towards the running Wang Ming. And because it was behind him, Wang Ming waspletely oblivious to the fact that he was being chased down by Su Yang''s sword attack. An instantter, the sword light created by Su Yang caught up to Wang Ming, and like cutting two branches off a tree with a sword, it directly sliced through Wang Ming''s legs,pletely crippling his ability to stand, much less run. "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Suddenly having his legs cut off and without the ability to run anymore, Wang Ming fell on his face and began screaming in pain, his hoarse voice filled with agony. Once Wang Ming fell on the floor, Su Yang casually walked up to him and raised the sword in his hand high into the air. "W-W-Wait¡­" Wang Ming tried to resist the pain that was all over his bottom half to beg for mercy. "No." Su Yang said coldly with the sword in his hand already heading cleaving down at Wang Ming. Pap! Wang Ming suddenly felt the two balls hanging from his lower body explode into a bloody mess. "?&@*#$^%&@!" The blood-curdling scream that came out of Wang Ming a secondter did not even resemble any sound made by a human and sounded more like a pig''s scream. And because of the constant pain in his body, Wang Ming fell unconscious ¡ª only to wake up a few secondster from the intense pain that kept jolting his inner body, and such a cycle would keep repeating itself for some time. And since Su Yang did not want Wang Ming to die from losing too much blood, he would force high-quality restoration pills down Wang Ming''s throat to keep his body regenerating blood, keeping him barely alive. "Please¡­ just kill me already¡­" Wang Ming was so exhausted from all that screaming that he didn''t even have the strength to cry anymore. And just like Su Yang had said before all this, Wang Ming began begging to be killed instead. "You may be done, but I am not finished with you. The night is still very young, so let''s enjoy this while itsts¡­" Su Yang spoke with an indifferent expression and narrowed eyes on his handsome face, his cold res piercing directly into Wang Ming''s soul that was already on the verge of copsing. "My Lord... please¡­ have mercy¡­" Wang Ming fell unconscious again from shock ¡ª only to wake up again a few secondster because Su Yang had gently kicked him in his open wound.